(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

as A (S A S 2 Sf 




VOL. 49 NO. 1 



Lessons for April 



JANUARY 1962 





^m 



The Cover: Yosemitc National Park, California 

Color Transparency by Josef Muench 
Frontispiece: Winter in the Wasatch Mountains. Utah 
Photograph by Hal Rumel 
Cover Design by Evan Jensen 
Cover Lithncrapl>pd m FuM Color by Drscrrf Npws- Prf 



I Lew LJears (greeting 



nnHE General Board of Relief Society sends warm and loving greetings 
to our sisters throughout the world. Our prayer for each of you is 
that joy, happiness, and prosperity will be with you in the new year. Our 
thoughts are not only of prosperity in material things but that all might 
prosper in adding to stores of spiritual treasures. 

May you prosper in your desire to be better, more devoted wives, 
sweeter, more understanding mothers, and harder working, more dedicated 
handmaidens in the kingdom. 

May your homes be warm with love and lighted by faith. May 
your hearts rejoice in the goodness of your children. May your every 
act be keyed by kindness and your neighbors blessed by your thoughtful- 
ness. 

May your courage enable you to surmount trials and obstacles. May 
your heart and mind be alert to ways your life and the lives of members 
of your family can be made more beautiful. 

May your love of freedom and the great gift of personal free agency 
lead you to help in prospering the cause of peace on earth. 

May you find strength in your religion and feel the security of perfect 
faith and trust in our Father in heaven. 

May we all accept the opportunity a new year affords to begin anew, to 

further resolve to live righteously in accordance with the commandments, 

and to give the service that will prosper the work of the Lord and his 
Church. 







Qjrom I Lear and QJc 



ar 



The Clark Branch was organized in 
May 1961 as a branch of the Southern 
Far East Mission. We are located about 
sixty -five miles north of Manila, at Clark 
Air Base. Most of our members are mili- 
tary personnel and civilians working for the 
government here, but we do have six Fili- 
pino members, with prospects for several 
more in the near future. We are sure that 
the addition of The Relief Society Maga- 
zine to the San Fernando Library a local 
Filipino library will assist in this work 
and will be appreciated by the Fihpino 
people. 

—Paul H. Sharp 

Branch President 
Clark Air Base 
Philippine Islands 

The ReJiei Society Magazine has 
brought me much happiness, and I enjoy 
thoroughly the messages contained within 
the covers of this wonderful and informa- 
tive book. Every day I am more and 
more thankful for the knowledge of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. We as a family are 
thankful for the servants who came to us 
just three years ago with the message 
of the everlasting gospel. 

—Norma E. McGill 

Nitro, West Virginia 

My husband and I both are very much 
pleased with our beautiful ReUef Society 
Magazine, especially the beautiful covers. 
— Mrs. Peggy A. Nyman 

Kalamazoo, Michigan 

Several years ago, my daughter, Mary 
Ober, of Alhambra, California, sent her 
old ReUef Society Magazines to a young 
Chinese Filipino schoolteacher, Aurora 
Ang Fan, in the Philippines. These were 
greeted with such appreciation and acclaim 
that I am now dispatching mine, I hope, 
in time for Christmas. They help the 
students to read English and do missionary 
work for the Church. 

— Mrs. G. A. McCrimmon 



Seal Beach, California 



I want to thank you for the article on 
books and reading for young children 
("The Precious Words, July 1961, by 
May C. Hammond). I consider Mrs. 
Hammond to be my friend, and through 
her years of study and teaching, she has 
gleaned much knowledge about the field 
of children's literature. 

— Mary Lee Smoot 

Dallas, Texas 

I enjoy The ReUef Society Magazine 
very much, especially the stories. I am a 
convert to the Church for nine years now, 
and a new citizen of this wonderful land 
of the Lord since the 8th of August. We 
have not had much education in schools, 
but life itself has educated us. I send 
you my love. 

— Mrs. Johanna Van de Coolwvk 

San Francisco, California 

Being a constant subscriber to The Re- 
hef Society Magazine for over twenty-eight 
years, I have learned to love the great 
spiritual uplift of the Magazine. The 
courses of study have been arranged by 
inspired men and women and answer the 
need for divine guidance in the home. 
Helping to make ready for a Relief Society 
banquet, these words came to my mind, 
and they were used on individual place- 
cards : 

If you would find Hfe's enrichment, 
Strong faith in Jesus Christ, 
Satisfaction for time well spent, 
A plan for your life's guide, 
Then at Relief Societ)' keep a tryst — 
The door is open wide. 

— Evelyn S. Grant 

Centerville, Utah 

I would like to thank you for the won- 
derful Magazine. It gives me so much 
help and inspiration, I enjoy every de- 
partment and look forward to each issue. 
— Bettina C. Graham 

Powell, Wyoming 



Page 2 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford -__-.. - President 

Marianne C. Sharp ... - - - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen . - _ . - Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker _ . . . . Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Resell 

Leone G. Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleine M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene C. Lloyd 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ---.-.-_--- - Marianne C. Sharp 
Associate Editor __-__.-- -- Vesta P. Crawford 
General Manager ------- - - - Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 49 JANUARY 1962 NO. 1 

(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

New Year's Greeting General Presidency 1 

Keep the Commandments Joseph Fielding Smith 4 

New Presiding Bishopric Sustained 8 

New General Presidency of the Young Women's Mutual Improvement 

Association Appointed 10 

Irene Cannon Lloyd Appointed to the General Board of Relief Society Louise W. Madsen 12 

Award Winners — Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 13 

The Other Mother — First Prize Poem Miranda Snow Walton 14 

Rain Song — Second Prize Poem Bernice Burton Holmes 15 

Recess — School for the Deaf — Third Prize Poem Eva Willes Wangsgaard 16 

Award Winners — Annual Relief Society Short Story Contest 18 

Ten Dollars Will Buy Many Things — First Prize Story Mary Ek Knowles 19 

Color Comes to Inside Pages of the Relief Society Magazine 27 

The New March of Dimes George P. Voss 29 

FICTION 

Sow the Field With Roses — Chapter 1 Margery S. Stewart 30 

Because of the Word — Chapter 6 (Conclusion) Hazel M. Thomson 38 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 2 

Sixty Years Ago 24 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 25 

Editorial: "The Multitude of the Promises" Vesta P. Crawford 26 

Notes to the Field: Award Subscriptions Presented in April 28 

Bound Volumes of 1961 Magazines 28 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 43 

Birthday Congratulations 72 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Ham and Rice Casserole Margaret Knipp 29 

Homemade Candy for Winter Evenings Caroline Layton Naylor 36 

Leota Murphy Makes Rugs of Unique Design 37 

Chase Those Winter Woes Janet W. Breeze 71 

LESSONS FOR APRIL 

Theology — The Revelation to William W. Phelps Roy W. Doxey 50 

Visiting Teacher Messages — "I Will Be Merciful Unto You" Christine H. Robinson 56 

Work Meeting — Attitudes Make the Difference Elaine Anderson Cannon 58 

Literature — Edgar Allan Poe — The Pathos of His Life and Poetry Briant S. Jacobs 60 

Social Science — How Women Share in the Blessings of the Priesthood Ariel S. Ballif 65 

POETRY 

Words Written in White Ida Elaine James 7 

The New Year Viola Ashton Candland 9 

First Fall Lael W. Hill 1 1 

The Teacher Linnie Fisher Robinson 28 

Footsteps Catherine B. Bowles 42 

Flame Against Snow Maude Rubin 49 

Our Creator Iris W. Schow 57 

The Mothering Tree Christie Lund Coles 64 

To a Child , . . Who Grew Dorothy J. Roberts 70 

Dear Friend Florence S. Glines 72 

The Blind Linda Clarke 72 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1962 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 3 



Keep the Commandments 

Piesident Joseph Fielding Smith 

Of the Council of the Twelve 

[Address Delivered at the Officers Meeting of the Annual General Relief Society 

Conference, September 27, 1961.] 

IT is a wonderful sight to look the trouble, and the fears in the 

into the faces of you good sisters hearts of people, wondering what in 

and see this Tabernacle filled, the world we can do. There is one 

It is a wonderful work that you are answer to that. They want to know 

doing, and I commend you, I pray if they should build bomb shelters 

for you, and I add a blessing for you and take other methods of protec- 

in the work which you are called tion. I am not prepared to talk 

upon to do. We could not get about matters of that kind, but I am 

along without you. prepared to talk about one kind of 

Frequently, almost daily, I get a protection, and that is keeping th.e 

letter from someone who is troubled commandments of the Lord. I have 

in spirit because of the conditions opened my Book of Mormon to the 

which prevail in the world today, fifth chapter of Helaman. In this 

These conditions have been pre- chapter I discover counsel that was 

dieted. They were spoken of by given by Helaman to his sons. He 

our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, had some very good, faithful sons. 

The Lord has called our attention When Helaman began to get old, 

to them in his teachings to his dis- like his father did before him, he 

ciples when he was on the earth, gave counsel to his sons. I want to 

and in the revelations of the Lord, read you a paragraph. 
We are living in critical days, but 

days that have been spoken of by And now, my sons, remember remember 

^T •' 1 L • 1 . ■ 1 1 • that it IS upon the rock of our Redeemer, 

the prophets smce almost the begm- ^h^ i, Christ, the Son of God, that ye 

nmg of time. must build your foundation; that when 

You sisters have a glorious work the devil shall send forth his mighty 

to do laboring with the sisters of winds, yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, 

ihe Church and tearhinfr tbem to ^^^^ ^^^" ^^^ ^''^ ^^'^ ^"^ ^''^ "^'^^^ 

tne L>nurcn ana teacnmg tnem to ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^p^^ ^^^^ .^ ^j^^U ^^^^ 

keep the commandments of our ^o power over you to drag you down to 

Eternal Father. The Savior said the gulf of misery and endless wo, be- 

''If ye love me, keep nry command- cause of the rock upon which ye are built, 

ments" (John 14:15). Never in the ^1^^^^ '' % ^"^^ ^Tf^'^^?^ ^ ^°""t^i^" 

,.. V.i 111 ,1 ir whereon if men build they cannot tall 

history or the world has the need ot (Helaman 15:12). 

keeping the commandments of the 

Lord been made manifest more than Now that counsel is just as good 

today. I get letters almost weekly to sisters and daughters as it is to 

from people asking questions about sons. We belong to the kingdom 

conditions, the conditions prevail- of God, the kingdom that has been 

ing in the world, the distress and set up according to the revelations 

Page 4 



KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS 



the Lord has given to his prophets 
of old, never to be thrown down or 
given to another people, the king- 
dom that is to grow and spread until 
it eventually will fill the earth. Now 
you good sisters are playing your 
part in this great undertaking of 
bringing to pass righteousness and 
truth and a love of God in the 
hearts of the members of the 
Church. We ought to be grateful 
that we live in this day, notwith- 
standing all the fears and the 
troubles and the anxiety which 
come upon us because of conditions 
that prevail in the world. 

Y^/'E have security, the security of 
the protection of our Father 
in heaven and his Son Jesus Christ, 
but that protection is based on our 
faithfulness in the keeping of his 
commandments. There is no other 
security. In fact, there never was 
security in any other way, only in 
obedience to the commandments of 
the Lord. Now, as you travel and 
as you hold your meetings with our 
good sisters scattered throughout 
the Church, tell them there is a 
protection far greater than the build- 
ing of places of protection in the 
earth. The Lord has promised to 
guide his people and bless them on 
one condition, that we keep the 
commandments of the Lord, that 
they are true and faithful before 
him. There is no security in any 
other course. 

It is the duty of our sisters, as 
well as it is of our brethren, to 
search the scriptures, to become 
familiar with the things the Lord 
has revealed. The promises he has 
made, the covenants he has offered 
to us, and to walk with understand- 
ing and in faith. In the revelation 



given to John, he saw Satan in all 
his power, laboring among the chil- 
dren of men in the day in which we 
live, more determined, more ener- 
getic perhaps than ever before in the 
history of mankind on this earth, 
and John records he was industrious, 
energetic, because he knows he has 
but a short time. 

We are living in the days of ful- 
fillment of prophecy. We are living 
in the days spoken of by our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ, that were to 
precede his second coming. The 
signs, many of them, that he enum- 
erated are here, we can see them. 
Signs in the heaven, signs in the 
earth, the perplexity, the distress of 
nations, men's hearts failing them 
for fear. 

We are living in that day when 
the Lord said these things would 
take place here. We have all the 
evidence that anybody could need 
to know that the signs the Lord 
predicted were to come upon the 
face of the earth, before his com- 
ing, are here. Now I don't mean to 
say that every sign has been given; 
there are other things yet to come, 
but the distress in the world, the 
wickedness, and men's hearts fail- 
ing them, everyone fearful for fear 
destruction will overtake them, all 
of this was told and recorded by 
prophets of old and our Savior when 
he stood with his disciples in his 
ministry before his departure from 
them. 

IVrOW I want to read you another 

scripture from The Doctrine 

and Covenants on this same point: 

And, now, behold, if Zion do these 
things she shall prosper, and spread her- 
self and become very glorious, very great, 
and very terrible (D & C 07:18). 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



Do what things? Just keep the 
commandments of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. 

And the nations of the earth shall honor 
her, and shall say: Surely Zion is the city 
of our God, and surely Zion cannot fall, 
neither be moved out of her place, for 
God is there, and the hand of the Lord 
is there; 

And he hath sworn by the power of his 
might to be her salvation and her high 
tower. 

Therefore, verily, thus saith the Lord, 
let Zion rejoice, for this is Zion — THE 
PURE IN HEART; therefore, let Zion 
rejoice, while all the wicked shall mourn 
{Ibid. 97:19-21 ). 

Now there is a great blessing and 
promise the Lord makes to the 
members of the Church, protection, 
guidance, to give unto them his laws 
and direct them in righteousness 
and truth, and they will be called 
Zion, which is the pure in heart. 
Now I cannot stop the reading of 
this at this point because the Lord 
says something more, what he adds 
to what I have read is the part that 
troubles me and I want to do my 
part, as far as I can, to keep our 
people in the paths of righteousness 
and truth that they may be the pure 
in heart and have the protecting 
care of our Father in heaven and 
his Son Jesus Christ. 

Oh, I wish we could make all of 
the members of the Church under- 
stand this. We have those among 
us who have hardened their hearts, 
who are dull of hearing, and as the 
prophets have said, even in Zion, 
who love the things of this world 
more than they love the things of 
the kingdom of God, and whose 
ambitions are centered upon worldly 
things, the things that perish, and 



so the Lord is under the necessity 
of adding something, and so he says: 

For behold, and lo, vengeance cometh 
speedily upon the ungodly as the whirl- 
wind; and who shall escape it? 

The Lord's scourge shall pass over by 
night and by day, and the report thereof 
shall vex all people; yea, it shall not be 
stayed until the Lord come; 

For the indignation of the Lord is 
kindled against their abominations and all 
their wicked works. 

Nevertheless, Zion shall escape if she 
observe to do all things whatsoe\ er I have 
commanded her. 

But if she observe not to do whatsoever 
I have commanded her, I will ^'isit her 
according to all her works, with sore 
affliction, with pestilence, with plague, 
with sword, with vengeance, with devour- 
ing fire. 

Nevertheless, let it be read this once 
to her ears, that I, the Lord, have accepted 
of her offering; and if she sin no more 
none of these things shall come upon her; 

And I will bless her with blessings, and 
multiply a multiplicity of blessings upon 
her, and upon her generations forever and 
ever, saith the Lord your God. Amen 
{Ibid. 97:22-28). 

IVrOW, it is my duty to cry re- 
pentance, to teach our people, 
to try to get them to walk in ways 
of righteousness and truth. It is your 
duty as sisters to teach your sisters 
that they may do likewise, just as it 
is the duty of all those who hold 
the Priesthood to cry repentance 
and teach our people to prepare 
themselves for the coming of the | 
Son of God. Now, the Lord is not j 
going to tell anybody when he will I 
come. He is not going to tell me or | 
anybody else, but he will come ! 
when least expected; when people 



KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS 7 

are full of this world and its affairs providing we will keep his corn- 
rather than the things that pertain mandments. 

to the kingdom of God. So I plead The Lord bless you good sisters. 

with you sisters in your labors to I am grateful for you and for the 

keep yourselves humble, that you work you are domg and for your 

may go forth and teach in your l^Y^^ty, and for the mtegrity and 

various organizations, build up and ^^y^^^/ ^^ ^hese good sisters who 

4.1, 4.1 • 4.^ . J ^ .^1 preside and who direct you in vour 

strengthen the sisters, and counsel J . ^. ^, i r v r>i • i. 

,, ^^^ ii.li 1,1 J labors. The Church of lesus Christ 
them to teach their husbands and . ^i , j i 

r .t • r i- .1 . .1 IS not a Church governed bv one 

members of their amilies that they ^^-^-^^^^ The Lord has spread the 

too, may realize the importance of ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ member of it may 

obedience to every command the j^^^^ ^^^^ important duty to per- 

Lord has given us. form. The Lord has called this 

Now, the Lord said 'This is not organization and the other organ- 

a day of many words," but I feel to izations of our sisters into existence 

talk to you in this manner at this for the building up and strengthen- 

particular time, due to the fact that ing of his kingdom. I am sure your 

the hearts of our people, many of good brethren, I being among them, 

them, are failing them. They don't love you for the great work you are 

know what to do, where to run, doing and the integrity of your 

where to hide, fearing dreadful de- hearts. We pray for you, we uphold 

struction may overtake them. We you, we want you to walk in the 

have one way of escape and that is light and the understanding of the 

the best, and that is the protection gospel of Jesus Christ. In the name 

of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, of the Lord, Jesus Christ, Amen. 



ivorc/s Myritten in vi/hite 



Ida. Ehine James 

Today, the world is chastened. Through quiet snows 
Upon the streets move common mortals, white 
With winter's luminous aureole; each goes 
To find his dream or his despair, each bright 
With brief, ethereal beauty. The quiet air 
Is pregnant now with loveliness that sifts 
Magic alike on aging cheek and hair 
And heads of children laughing down the drifts. 

There is no sorrow through a world of slow 
And muted wonders such as these that bring 
Pulse to the buried wish of long ago, 
Strength to forgotten prayer, the blossoming 
Of light, from out a world of death and frost, 
To April dreams the heart has somehow lost. 



New Presiding Bishopric Sustained 




THE PRESIDING BISHOPRIC 

Left to right: Bishop Robert L. Simpson; Presiding Bishop John H. Vandenberg; 
Bishop Victor L. Brown. 



A new Presiding Bishopric was called by the First Presidency and 
sustained at the 131st Semi-Annual Conference of the Church, Sep- 
tember 30, 1961. John H. Vandenberg was sustained to succeed Bishop 
Joseph L. Wirthlin; Robert L. Simpson and Victor L. Brown were chosen 
as counselors. They succeed Bishop Thorpe B. Isaacson and Bishop Carl 
W. Buehner. 

As vice-chairman of the Church Building Committee, in charge of 
finances and clerical work, Bishop Vandenberg has had wide experience in 
executive and administrative work. He served as a counselor in the 
Denver Stake Presidency, and as mission president in the same stake. He 
w^as for three years a missionary in the Netherlands, and has served in 
numerous positions in the Priesthood and in Church auxiliary organiza- 
tions. At the time of his call to be Presiding Bishop, he was a coun- 
selor in the Ensign Stake Presidency. Bishop Vandenberg and his wife 
Rena Stok Vandenberg are the parents of two daughters, Mrs. Lenore 
V. Mendenhall of Salt Lake City, Utah, and Mrs. Norine V. Francis of 
Twin Butte, Alberta, Canada. 

Bishop Simpson recently returned from New Zealand, where he 
served as mission president for three years. He had previously spent three 
years in New Zealand as a missionary (1937-1940). Upon his return to 
his home in California from this mission, he became a member of the 
Inglewood Ward Bishopric and served as M.I. A. superintendent in Ingle- 
wood Stake. He is a graduate of Yale University and served as a captain 
in the Army Air Corps Training Command in World War II. At the 
time of his call as President of the New Zealand Mission, he was super- 
visor in the Pacific Telephone and Telegraph Company's accounting de- 
Page 8 



NEW PRESIDING BISHOPRIC SUSTAINED 9 

partment in Inglewood. Bishop Simpson and his wife Jelaire Chandler 
Simpson have three children, Steven, Christine, and Robert. 

Bishop Brown is a native of Cardston, Canada. After graduating from 
the University of Utah, he became associated with United Air Lines, in 
1940. He was an executive for this company in Chicago at the time of his 
call to the Presiding Bishopric. His many Church positions have included 
ward bishop, member of a stake M.I.A. presidency, and counselor in the 
stake presidency while living in Denver, Colorado. Bishop Brown and 
his wife Lois Kjar, of Salt Lake City, are the parents of five children, 
Victor, Gerald, Joanne, Patricia, and Stephen. 



cJhe I Lew LJear 

Viola Ashton CandJand 

What can the new year mean to me? 
A golden opportunity, 
A gift of time from God above 
To grow in wisdom and in love. 

What can the new year bring to me? 
A sense of true humility, 
A love of God, an urge to pray, 
To draw near unto him each day. 
What can the new year bring to me? 
More strength to meet ad\ersity, 
A lamp of faith to light the way 
Of loved ones, lest they go astray. 

I hope the new year lets me see 
My great responsibility 
To live and teach the gospel plan 
And foster brotherhood in man. 
I hope it has in store for me 
More tolerance for humanity, 
More tact to guide the errant youth. 
More diligence in seeking truth. 

I pray the new year lets me know 
The joy that day by day will grow. 
If I but strive to serve the Lord 
And hearken to his holy word. 
I pray that it will bring to me 
The peace and sweet serenity 
That comes from knowing God is near 
To bless me in the coming year. 



New General Presidency of the 

Young Women's Mutual 

Improvement Association 

Appointed 




PRESIDENCY OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S MUTUAL 
IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATION 

Left to right: Mrs. Margaret R. Jackson, First Counselor; Mrs. Florence S. Jacobsen, 
President; Mrs. Dorothy P. Holt, Second Counselor. 

A new General Presidency of the Young Women's Mutual Improvement 
Association was announced at the 131st Semi-Annual General Con- 
ference of the Church, September 30, 1961. Named President was Mrs. 
Florence Smith Jacobsen, with Mrs. Margaret Romney Jackson and Mrs. 
Dorothy Porter Holt as her Counselors. These officers succeed President 
Bertha S. Reeder and her Counselors Mrs. Emily H. Bennett and Mrs. 
LaRue C. Longden. 

Mrs. Jacobsen has been a member of the General Board of the 
Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association since 1959, when she 
returned to Salt Lake City, Utah, after her husband Theodore C. Jacobsen 
was released as president of the Eastern States Mission. Mrs. Jacobsen 
has been active in Church work since her girlhood, working in Yalecrest 
Ward and Bonneville Stake auxiliary positions. She has the distinction 
of being the granddaughter of two Presidents of the Church — President 
Joseph F. Smith and President Heber J. Grant. She is the mother of 
three sons, Steven, Alan, and Heber. 

Page 10 



NEW GENERAL PRESIDENCY OF THE Y.W.M.I.A. APPOINTED 11 

Mrs. Jackson, wife of Junius M. Jackson, former President of the New 
England Mission, and now President of the Genealogical Society, has 
been active in Primary and the Young Women's Mutual Improvement 
Association since an early age. She was appointed to the General Board 
of the Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association in 1951 and 
served in that position until her husband was called to the New England 
Mission in 1955. She is the mother of five children, Richard, Douglas, 
Marilyn, John, and David. 

Mrs. Holt has given many years of service to the Young Women's 
Mutual Improvement Association. Twice she served as a ward president 
and in recent years she has been teaching the Gleaners and the Mia Maids 
in the Ensign Fourth Ward, Salt Lake City, Utah. She has received the 
honorary Golden Gleaner award. Her husband, A. Palmer Holt, served 
as a counselor for several years in the Ensign Stake Presidency, following 
his service as a bishop. They are the parents of two sons, Robert, who 
recently received his master's degree at Harvard University, and Thomas A. 
Holt, a student at the University of Utah; and three daughters, Susan, 
Janet, and Nancy. 



dfirst QJali 

L2d W. Hill 

They are all said, and silent — 
The cool green words of rain, 
Songs warm with summer, 
September laughter — gone 
Turn by turn 

Between the white beginning 
And the whitening end. 

Faces are swifter than sight: 

We may not recognize 

One April by a smile, 

Nor eyes of June long-shadowed; 

Small October kisses 

Are fallen to timelessness 

And here is a cold handclasp. 

Still this moment holds the mind: 
Now, link of the lost known 
To not-yet-discovered. 
Explores its winter cell. 

And where we turn towards newer years 

This old one and I part 

Friends. 



Irene Cannon Lloyd Appointed 

to the General Board of the 

Relief Society 



Counselor Louise W. Madsen 




Thomas 
Temple. 



IRENE CANNON LLOYD 



I 



RENE Cannon Lloyd was ap- 
pointed to the General Board of 
Relief Society on November i, 1961. 
She brings to this high calling 
experience in leadership, devotion to 
the work of the Ghurch, and a fer- 
vent testimony of the gospel. 

Any sketch of Sister Lloyd's life 
might well include the words of 
Nephi, '\ . . having been born of 
goodly parents, therefore I was 
taught somewhat in all the learning 
of my father." She is the daughter 
of George J. and Lucy Grant Can- 
non, and a granddaughter of Presi- 
dent Heber }. Grant. Her mother 
is a former General President of the 
Young Women's Mutual Improve- 

Page 12 



ment Association. In her parents' 
home she was truly taught the prin- 
ciples of the gospel and there ob- 
tained her deep and abiding 
testimony. 

Sister Lloyd married E. 
Lloyd in the Salt Lake 
They are the parents of four chil- 
dren, two boys, one of whom passed 
away in young manhood, and two 
daughters. Their son, Heber J., is 
at present serving in the Scotch- 
Irish Mission as assistant to 
President Bernard Brockbank. The 
daughters are married, Lucy Jane 
to Captain Don F. Clark, Irene, to 
Henrv Earl Huesser. There are sev- 
en grandchildren in the family. 

At the time of her call to the 
General Board she was serving 
as the president of Holladay Stake 
Relief Society, having previously 
served in this position for three and 
one-half years, and as a member of 
the stake board, as well as president 
of the Relief Society of the First and 
Fourteenth Wards. 

She is a talented musician and 
has used this talent unstintingly 
in service to the Church. 

Sister Lloyd is loved and respected 
by her associates who know her as a 
dedicated, enthusiastic, whole-heart- 
ed worker. She is a very spiritual 
woman, with a great love for the 
sisters of the Church who will be 
well served by her. 



J/tward vi/inners 

ibiiza LK. Snow LPoem (^ontest 



npHE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the 
names of the three winners in the 
1961 Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest. 
This contest was announced in the 
May 1961 issue of The Reliei So- 
ciety Magazine^ and closed August 
15, 1961. 

The first prize of forty dollars 
is awarded to Miranda Snow Wal- 
ton, El Monte, California, for her 
poem "The Other Mother." The 
second prize of thirty dollars is 
awarded to Bernice Burton Holmes, 
Areata, California, for her poem 
''Rain Song." The third prize of 
twenty dollars is awarded to Eva 
Willes Wangsgaard, Ogden, Utah, 
for her poem ''Recess — School for 
the Deaf." 

This poem contest has been con- 
ducted annually by the Relief So- 
ciety General Board since 1924, in 
honor of Eliza R. Snow, second 
General President of Relief Society, 
a gifted poet and inspirational leader. 

The contest is open to all Latter- 
day Saint women, and is designed 
to encourage poetry writing, and to 
increase appreciation for creative 
writing and the beauty and value 
of poetry. 

Prize-winning poems are the 
property of the General Board of 
Relief Society, and may not be used 
for publication by others except 
upon written permission of the Gen- 
eral Board. The General Board also 



reserves the right to publish any of 
the poems submitted, paying for 
them at the time of publication at 
the regular Magazine rate. A writer 
who has received the first prize for 
two consecutive years must wait 
two years before she is again eligible 
to enter the contest. 

Mrs. Walton appears for the third 
time as a winner in the Eliza R. 
Snow Poem Contest; Mrs. Holmes 
is a first-time winner; and Mrs. 
Wangsgaard has been a winner 
many times in the contest. 

There were 203 poems submitted 
in the 1961 contest. Entries were 
received from thirty-one States, with 
the largest number, in order, coming 
from Utah, California, Idaho, Ari- 
zona, Nevada, and Washington. 
Entries were also received from Can- 
ada, Australia, New Zealand, Eng- 
land, and the Cook Islands. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize winners and expresses ap- 
preciation to all entrants for their 
interest in the contest. The Gen- 
eral Board wishes also to thank the 
judges for their care and diligence in 
selecting the prize-winning poems. 
The services of the poetry commit- 
tee of the General Board are very 
much appreciated. 

The prize-winning poems, to- 
gether with photographs and brief 
highlights on the prize-winning con- 
testants, are herewith published in 
this issue of the Magazine. 

Page 13 




MIRANDA SNOW WALTON 
First Prize Poem 

ofhe (^tner Tllotner 

Miranda Snow Walton 

No book of Holy Writ records her name; 
She hved and died unknown, although her son 
Became a sign for infamy and shame — 
Judas Iscariot, the evil one. 
She must have dreamed of him, as mothers do. 
The months she cherished him before his birth. 
And watched with pride and gladness as he grew 
To manhood's stature, great upon the earth. 
When she beheld him on that blessed day 
Follow the Holy Man of Galilee, 
How could she see the cross along his way, 
A premonition of the pain to be? 

But when his sin of avarice was paid 

Its wage of death, what anguish did she know! 

Surely her soul walked with him, hurt, afraid. 

Along the tortured trail they both must go. 

Fain would she have suffered in his stead, 

Taken his retribution as her own, 

But in a potter's field her son lay dead 

By his own hand. She drained her cup alone. 

She reaches down the corridor of years, 

She mourns with grieving mothers of all lands; 

Wherever hearts are broken, bathed with tears 

For children's sins, her tragic shadow stands. 



Page 14 




BERNICE BURTON HOLMES 
Second Prize Poem 

iKain Song 

Beinice Burton Holmes 

I shall miss the rain more than the snow, 

I shall miss the rain most when I go. 

The snow is feathery, deep, and white; 

But the rain will talk to me all the night, 

The rain will tell what I want to know. 

I shall miss the rain most when I go. 

Snow is voiceless and does not talk. 

Rain will whisper; rain will walk 

Upon the roof in dark of night; 

Rain will silver the evening light. 

I hear the silvery tongues of rain; 

They talk to me through the windowpane. 

Far off the thunder, dull, aloof; 

But rain dances crystal feet on the roof. 

I have missed the great white shawls of the snow; 

But I shall miss the rain most when I go. 



Page 15 





EVA WILLES \\^ANGSGAARD 



Third Prize Poem 



uiecess — School for the Jjeaf 

Eva WilJes Wangsga^id 

Here children play denied the joy of sounds, 

Where thunder falls as silently as snow. 

They've never heard the milkman on his rounds. 

The clink of bottles, hurried steps tiptoe. 

They cannot hear a hymn or lullaby, 

A mother's voice wrapped softly round a name, 

A night train's whistle or a coyote's cry, 

For town or country silence is the same. 

The thud of ball on bat, the lilt of laughter 

Received in silence colorless as frost 

Are subtle arguments for what comes after, 

Some heaven where no joy is ever lost, 

Where man's equality is not belied 

And heaven grants each child what earth denied. 



Page 16 



Miranda Snow Walton, in expressing her happiness as a winner in the Ehza R. 
Snow Poem Contest, describes the contest as "a goal for me to work for." 

Now a resident of El Monte, California, NIrs. Walton was born in the upper 
Bear Ri\er country of Uintah County, Wyoming. "As a girl I knew all the rigors of 
pioneer life. In 1914 my parents moved to Evanston, Wyoming. I was one of the 
ten children of Henry Brooks Snow and Anna Danielson. The grandparents on both 
sides were converts to the Church, my Snow grandparents coming to Utah in 1851. I 
married James W^alton, a Rich County, Utah, attorney, and lived in Woodruff, Rich 
County, for many years, where my three children were born. Later, we li\ed in Salt 
Lake City, and now in California. I am a member of the North El Monte Ward, 
\\"cst Covina Stake. I ha\ e worked in e\'ery organization open to women in the Church. 
Genealogy is now my principal interest. While living in Woodruff, I was active in 
the Parent-Teachers Association, Daughters of the Utah Pioneers, and in 4-H Club 
work. I was also a stake missionary. My children are \'ivian (Mrs. Delbert Owens), 
Jack, and Claude Walton. I have four grandchildren. At an early age I became in- 
terested in writing poetry and it has been an abiding interest throughout my life." 



Beinice Burton Holmes was born in Afton, WVoming, a daughter of Arthur F. 
and Kittie Dixon Burton. She was graduated from the Latter-day Saints University, 
Salt Lake City, Utah, and received her B.S. Degree from the University of Wyoming. 
She has done post-graduate work at the University of Utah, Harvard, and the University 
of Southern California. \Miile attending the Uni\ersity of Wyoming, she recei\ed 
two poetry prizes and uas a member of Phi Upsilon Omicron, and American College 
Quill Club. Her poems have appeared in many poetry magazines and religious publi- 
cations. 

Her husband. Dr. LaNLar L. Holmes, teaches at Humboldt State College, Areata, 
California, where the family resides. Bart, their eldest son, served a mission in the 
Central Atlantic States, and is first counselor in the bishopric of Areata Ward. Trilby 
is secretary and drama director in the Y.M.M.LA. in the Centinela Ward, Inglewood, 
California. Dan is a missionary in the Central British Mission, and Roger, the youngest 
son, is ward clerk in Areata, and is attending Humboldt College, 

Mrs. Plolmes has been a teacher in the Wyoming schools, and in Utah and Cali- 
fornia. At present she is teaching in Eureka, California. Her Church work includes 
much genealogical research, and she has been acti\e in the various auxiliary organiza- 
tions for many years. 

Eva WiiJes Wangsgaard, Ogden, Utah, a well-known and gifted poet, and many 
times a winner in the Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest, writes: "I was born and educated 
through high school in Lehi, Utah. I was graduated from the University of Utah 
Normal School and taught two years in Lehi. I married David Wangsgaard and spent 
two years in Mount Pleasant, Utah, where Mr. Wangsgaard was a high school teacher. 
We spent twenty summers and two winters in Hunts\ille, Utah, Mr. Wangsgaard's 
home town, where he went into the farming and cattle raising business with his two 
brothers. Three children were born to us: Dee, who earned the rank of captain in 
World War II and now has an insurancy agency in Logan, Utah; Reid, who is in the 
household engineering business in Logan, and who served three terms in the Utah 
State Legislature; and Genee, who is the wife of D. E. Evans, D.D.S., in Smithfield, 
Utah. All of the children are graduates of the Utah State University. There are 
thirteen living grandchildren and four great-grandchildren. Mr. Wangsgaard died in 

"I began writing in 1936, and ha\'e had poems published extensively in many maga- 
zines in the United States, Canada, England, and India. I received, in 1961, a citation, 
with a hundred dollar award, from The Lyric, long-established, all-poetry magazine in 
Christianburg, \^irginia, for poetry achievement. I ha\e had five books of poetrv pub- 
lished, as well as many articles and stories." 

Page 17 



J^ward vl/i 



inners 



J/Lnnual LKelief o^ociety Short Story (contest 



'T^HE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the award 
winners in the Annual Relief So- 
ciety Short Story Contest, which was 
announced in the May 1961 issue 
of the Magazine, and which closed 
August 15, 1961. 

The first prize of seventy-five dol- 
lars is awarded to Mary Ek Knowles, 
Ogden, Utah, for her story "Ten 
Dollars Will Buy Many Things/' 
The second prize of sixty dollars is 
awarded to Sarah O. Moss, Salt Lake 
City, Utah, for her story ''Splendor 
Before Dawn." The third prize of 
fifty dollars is awarded to Linda S. 
Fletcher, Tacoma, Washington, for 
her story "Cheshire Cat." 

Mrs. Knowles is a third-time win- 
ner in this contest; Mrs. Moss is 
also a winner for the third time; 
and Mrs. Fletcher is a first-time win- 
ner in the story contest. 

The Annual Relief Society Short 
Story Contest was first conducted 
by the Relief Society General Board 
in 1942, as a feature of the Relief 
Society Centennial observance, and 
was made an annual contest in 1943. 
The contest is open only to Latter- 
day Saint women who have had at 
least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication 
in a periodical of recognized merit. 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of The Relief 
Society Magazine for 1962. 

Sixty-nine stories were entered in 
the contest for 1961, with six of the 

Page 18 



entries coming from countries out- 
side the United States, including 
England, Northern Ireland, Aus- 
tralia, Canada, and Hong Kong. 

The contest was initiated to 
encourage Latter-day Saint women 
to express themselves in the field of 
fiction. The General Board feels 
that the response to this opportun- 
ity continues to increase the liter- 
ary quality of The Relief Society 
Magazine, and will aid the women 
of the Church in the development 
of their gifts in creative writing. 

Prize-winning stories are the 
property of the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Board, and may not be used for 
publication by others except upon 
written permission from the Gen- 
eral Board. The General Board also 
reserves the right to publish any 
of the other stories submitted, pay- 
ing for them at the time of publica- 
tion at the regular Magazine rate. 

A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must 
wait for two years before she is 
again eligible to enter the contest. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize-winning contestants, and 
expresses appreciation to all those 
who submitted stories. Sincere j 
gratitude is extended to the judges 
for their discernment and skill in 
selecting the prize-winning stories. 
The General Board also acknowl- 
edges, with appreciation, the work 
of the short story committee in 
supervising the contest. 



Cjirst [Prize ' vi/inning Stor^ 

J/lnnual iKeuef Society Snort Story \^ontest 

Ten Dollars Will Buy Many Things 

Mary EJc Knowhs 

Matt's first clay out since he had 
measles, and his five-year-old face 
was thin, some of the baby round- 
ness gone. There had been the long 
wait for the bus in the cold, and 
they still had to walk to the other 
end of town to buy shoes at Cut- 
Rate Shoe Emporium. 

She bent down. ''When Miss 
King drives us home maybe she will 
stop at Eddie's Diner, if her father 
isn't too tired." May King was her 
neighbor. She had told Sarah, 'T 
have to take Dad to the doctor. If 
you're at the shoe store when I'm 
done, I'll drive you home." This 
would be a big break with the 
weather so bad. 

'Tou can each have a twenty- 
five-cent treat," she told the boys. 

They hugged her knees. ''Oh, 
boy! Gosh, thanks. Mom." Then 
Eddie said, "Come on. Matt." 

She looked after them as they 
ran for a chair and sat stiffly on the 
edge. They were such wonderful 
boys. When Bert died eight months 
ago, ten-year-old Eddie had taken 
over as man. of the house. He called 
for Matt at the nursery every day, 
and, when Sarah got home from 
the office, the table- was set for din- 
ner and the kettle was boiling so 
she could have a cup of hot instant 
chocolate. 

Sarah couldn't afford fifty cents 
for a treat, but the boys had earned 
it. As she moved slowly along with 
the line, she looked at her weekly 

Page 19 




MARY EK KNOWLES 

WHEN Sarah Delaney reached 
the bank, there were 
already long lines of people 
waiting before the four tellers' cages. 
Her dark eyes quickly counted each 
line and she chose the one closest 
because there were two people less. 
She told the boys: "Sit over there 
on those chairs against the wall." 

Eddie said, "But, Mama, it's such 
a big line." He looked up at her, 
his blue eyes and the shock of red 
hair that had escaped his helmet hat 
making him look so like his father 
that she had a sudden hurting inside 
sharper than the dav Bert died. 

"Hurry, Mama," Matt said. "I'm 
tired." 

"I know, darling." This was 



20 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



paycheck, knowing where each pen- 
ny of it was going. She had a good 
future at the law office, and she 
was going to night school to learn 
shorthand, but right now they lived 
from, payday to payday with very 
little left over. And this paycheck 
was smaller, because she had had to 
lay off work for four days and take 
care of Matt. 

'T^HE boys had to have good stout 
shoes. She hoped Cut-Rate 
could fit them. She finally reached 
the teller's window. The middle- 
aged teller had sparse hair and his 
mouth turned down at the corners. 
He took her check, asked grouchily 
for identification, then, satisfied, 
counted out bills, then rechecked 
and counted again, acting as if his 
mind was on something else. Then 
he said shortly, "Next!" 

Sarah picked up the money, put it 
carefully in her billfold. ''All right, 
boys," she called. 

Outside, the snow had turned to 
a blizzard. She knelt, buttoned 
Matfs jacket to the top, fastened 
Eddie's cap under his chin, pulled 
her knit hat down over her dark 
hair. Five blocks in this! Maybe 
she should go to Anderson Shoe. 
She could telephone May at the 
doctor's office to meet them there. 
Then she remembered that the 
money she saved at Cut-Rate would 
buy the boys each two pairs of 
warm stockings. And the shoes 
were good. It was just that you 
waited on yourself, and the styles 
were last-season styles. 

''Come on," she said. "Let's go." 

Eddie took hold of her jacket. 
Matt clung to her hand, and heads 
down, they walked north. The go- 
ing was rough, and at the end of 
the third block, Sarah pulled them 



into a doorway. Matt was crying, 
"I'm cold, Mama. Let's go home. 
I don't want new shoes." 

She was cold, too. Her car coat 
had been meant for driving in a 
warm car. She saw their bus com- 
ing and almost weakened, then re- 
membered that it would be a week 
before she could bring the boys from 
the suburbs where they lived into 
the city, and their shoes would not 
last another week. 

"We can get through this," she 
said gaily. "Let's pretend we are 
on our way to the North Pole, and 
the first one who gets there can put 
up the American flag and. . . ." 

"And the enemy is going to try 
and beat us there!" Eddie entered 
into the fantasy. 

They covered the last two blocks 
in record time, and then they were 
in the warmth of the shoe store, and 
the boys were sitting on chairs, and 
she was hunting through the racks 
of shoes. She was in luck and 
found a sturdy, thick-soled pair of 
shoes for each of them. Her heart 
yearned over a pair of overshoes to 
protect them, but that would have 
to wait until next month. 

It was when she went to pay the 
clerk that she found the extra ten 
dollars. While the clerk was wrap- 
ping the shoes she sat down and 
counted her money. The shoes were 
her only purchase, and she'd had 
only small change to begin with. 
She remembered how absent-mind- 
ed the teller had been. He had giv- 
en her ten dollars too much! 

"What's the matter, Sarah?" 

She looked up and May King was 
standing there, a blue scarf tied 
over her gray hair. "I have ten dol- j 
lars more than I should have," Sarah ' 
said. 

"Good for you," May laughed 



FIRST PRIZE-WINNING STORY 



21 



shortly. May had been a good 
neighbor to Sarah. She had been so 
kind when Matt was sick, sitting 
with him while Sarah went to the 
store, but there was a streak of hard- 
ness in her. 

May had never married. She 
talked constantly of her great ro- 
mance with a Fred Dallas. She'd had 
to turn him down because her 
mother had a stroke, and none of 
the other brothers and sisters would 
take the responsibility. And now her 
eighty-year-old father had to be tak- 
en care of. 

""DUT, of course, I can't keep it, 
May," she said. 

''Why not? The bank has a 
vault full of ten-dollar bills, and 
you certainly can use it." 

That was true. Ten dollars 
would buy many things. It would 
buy the overshoes, or she could give 
Dr. Swanson something extra. He 
had taken care of Bert during a 
year's sickness and had waited so 
patiently for his money. He had 
four small children. He could use 
ten dollars, and the bank certainly 
did have a vault full of money. 

And then, suddenly, she was a 
little girl and mother was telling 
her: ''Honesty above all, Sarah. 
Don't take as much as a straight pin 
that doesn't belong to you." 

"Oh, I couldn't keep it, May!" 

"Why not?" May asked 

"Because it's not mine, and keep- 
ing it would be stealing." She sud- 
denly remembered how cross the 
teller had been. Maybe he had a 
reason, a very sick wife or a mort- 
gage note to pay. "The teller 
would have to pay the money out 
of his own pocket." 

"Well, that's his tough luck," 



May said. "He's paid to be ac- 
curate." 

Sarah shook her head. "I can't 
keep it. I've got to take it back." 

"Suit yourself." May shrugged 
her shoulders. "But I can't wait. 
Dad's in the car and he's hungry 
and cross as a bear. But let me tell 
you, if I hadn't been such a soft- 
headed fool. . . ." She went on and 
on telling the story May had told 
so many times before, how she had 
taken care of her sick parents and 
Ed and Jack and Shirley had just 
turned their backs on her, and so 
Fred had married another girl. . . . 

Sarah looked after her neighbor 
as she walked out of the store, feel- 
ing sorry for her. May's father had 
told Sarah, "Fred was never in love 
with her. She just imagined it, and 
she has ruined her life thinking she 
missed her big chance." 

"Aren't we going with her?" Ed- 
die asked. 

"No, son. I have to go back to 
the bank." 

Matt began to cry. "I want a 
treat." 

"You'll get your treat, honey," 
she said. "I promise you." 

"Don't cry any more, Matt!" 
Eddie said sternly, but he, too, 
looked after May's plump figure. 

The five blocks back to the bank 
were cold and wet, the wind had 
risen and the icy pellets of snow 
peppered their faces, but they final- 
ly reached the bank. There was, 
thank goodness, no line to the mid- 
dle-aged teller's window and she 
walked right up to him. 

She saw the name plate. "Thomas 
Eddrington." "Mr. Eddrington," 
she said, "when you cashed my 
check you made a mistake. You. . . ." 

"You should always count your 



22 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



money before you leave the win- 
dow/' He shrugged his shoulders. 

She almost turned on her heel 
and stalked out. May was right. It 
was his headache, not hers. Her 
voice shook. 'Tou gave me ten 
dollars too much." 

''Oh. . . ." His face turned red. 
He hastily counted through the bills 
in his till, compared the amount 
with figures on a sheet of paper. 
'Tes, I am ten short." But he 
didn't thank her. He almost 
snatched the bill from her hand. 

Sajah turned slowly and. looked 
at her tired, patient little boys. 
''Now/' she said with a brightness 
she did not feel, ''now for that 
treat." 

"Fd like a hamburger," Eddie 
said. 

"With French fries!" Matt 
begged. 

In the Elite Lunch, Sarah ordered 
only root beer for herself, but she 
couldn't even drink that because 
she was suddenly nauseated, remem- 
bering the way the teller had acted. 
He could have said, "Thank you." 
Maybe May was right and she was 
a big fool. 

A/IT'HEN they arrived home it was 
almost dark. She fixed hot 
chocolate for the boys, read to them, 
and, finally, they were in bed. There 
was a knock at the door. It was 
May. 

She held out a pan of freshly 
baked cinnamon buns. "Thought 
you might enjoy them," she said. 
Sarah knew it was her way of apolo- 
gizing for not waiting to drive them 
home. 

"Why, thank you," Sarah said. 

May asked, "Did the teller say, 
'Thank you, kind, honest lady?' " 

"No." Disappointment and an- 



ger washed over Sarah. "He acted 
as if it were my fault." 

"Was he a bald-headed man, sour 
looking?" May's eyes narrowed. 
"Thomas Eddrington?" 

"Why, yes, that was his name." 

May laughed. "And you dragged 
your little boys five blocks through 
a blizzard to give him ten dollars. 
Thomas Eddrington is a bajchelor. 
He learned to play the stock market, 
how to invest his money. Why, he 
owns two buildings downtown. He 
owns an apartment." 

"Then why is he working in a 
bank?" 

"Because he loves money. He 
likes to handle it, count it, earn 
more, even that small salary. Be- 
sides he hasn't anything else to do." 
May added wryly, "He needs that 
ten dollars like he needs another 
row of toes! 

"Listen, Sarah," May said. "You're 
all alone now, and you've got two 
boys to support. You have to be a 
bit more clever, a bit more ruthless 
than the next guy, or you will get 
stepped on. Believe me, Sarah, I 
know. If only I'd told my brothers 
and sisters, 'Mother and Dad are 
your responsibility. Fm going to 
marry the man I love.' " 

Her neighbor looked so miserable, 
so unhappy, that, even as upset as 
Sarah was, she said a little prayer 
for wisdom to show May that she 
had served a wonderful, useful life 
caring for her elderly parents. To- 
morrow she must make her see that 
she was blessed, that she would be 
more blessed as time went on! 

"Stop being a sucker," May fin- 
ished, a gentleness in her voice. 

After May had gone, Sarah leaned 
against the closed door and cried 
quietly, tears sliding down her 
cheeks. She cried because she 



FIRST PRIZE-WINNING STORY 



23 



missed Bert's arms around her, be- 
cause she was afraid of the responsi- 
bihty of rearing her two sons, be- 
cause the code by which she had 
been reared wasn't good any more. 
How could she teach them what 
was right when she didn't know what 
was right any more! 

But most of all she cried because 
she was disillusioned. She had done 
the right thing, the honest thing, 
but it had turned out to be a foolish 
thing. 

After awhile she stopped crying 
and went through the automatic 
movements of finishing the dishes. 
She heard Matt cough. She went 
into the bedroom to cover him up. 

Eddie was asleep, the covers 
thrown off. She covered him, kissed 
him lightly on the forehead. He had 
left his light on. She walked over 
to turn it off and saw his ''Captain's 
Log," as he called it, open on the 
stand. 

"DERT had known he was dying. 
He had spent a lot of time talk- 
ing to the boys. He had told Eddie, 
''Being a man is a big job, but it 
doesn't happen all at once. Each 
day you learn something that helps 
you when you are a man." 

And he had given Eddie a large 
journal. "This is like a Captain's 
Log on a ship. Each night the cap- 
tain writes what has happened dur- 
ing the day, and every night you 
must write down what you have 
learned during your day." 

Toward the end Bert had told 
Sarah, "I seem to talk in platitudes: 
'Good is rewarded — As the twig 
is bent so the tree grows. . .' things 
like that. But there is much I want 



to teach the boys, and there is so 
little time left. I don't know if I'm 
getting through to them." 

Sarah had never read Eddie's 
journal. She respected his privacy, 
but here it was open and her eyes 
skimmed lightly over what he had 
written. Systematically he had num- 
bered his day's findings, writing in 
a careful, childish hand: 

1. It takes a long time for the bus to 
come in winter. 

2. New shoes make me feel taller. 

3. The hamburger man liked cooking 
for us. He was happy we ate every bit, 

Sarah smiled fondly, surprised and 
pleased that Eddie had had the in- 
sight to know that the hamburger 
man enjoyed watching them eat his 
cooking. 

And then she read No. 4, and for 
a moment the words blurred 
through her tears. She brushed 
them away and read again, going 
sick inside thinking back to the 
moment when she had almost gone 
with May, unaware that all she did 
and said was being taken as gospel 
because she said and did them. 

"No. 4," Eddie had written, "If 
you have something that belongs to 
someone, take it back, even if you 
have to walk five blocks and it's 
snowing and your boys are crying. 
Because it doesn't belong to you 
and you have to give it back, even if 
somebody else says keep it, don't be 
a sucker." And he had added, 
capitalizing each word, "Honesty Is 
The Best Policv." 

"Amen," Sarah said softly. She 
closed the journal and walked out 
of the bedroom, her head held high 
as befitted one who had been tried 
and not been found wanting. 



Note: For a brief biographical sketch of Mary Ek Knowles, see page 37. 



Sixty LJears Kjigo 

Excerpts From the Woman's Ex-poiieiit, January 1902 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

GREETINGS TO RELIEF SOCIETY: With the dawn of this New Year's 
day I send greetings to the noble band of Rehef Society workers throughout the 
world. . . . Let forgiveness and charity be our bond. Let love and cleanliness and 
order rule in every home . . . seek to bind your society with hoops of lo\'e and 
union. Let no harsh words pass our lips, nor yet any envious nor unkind thought 
enter our hearts. ... Be not carried away with vain social pleasures and foolish fashions 
of the hour. Make yourselves beautiful; be gentle and womanly. ... I feel that I 
have been blest in my labors while ministering to the sick and unfortunate and ha\'e 
experienced much joy in Relief Society work, and I feel to promise similar blessings 
to those who lovingly and faithfully take up a part of this labor. . . . 

— Bathsheba W. Smith 

President of the Relief Society in all the world. 

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE IN SALT LAKE STAKE: President M. I. 
Home spoke upon the duties of the Relief Society members. Keep from evil thoughts 
or actions, pay tithing and attend our meetings. . . . Sister Annie T. Hyde felt Relief 
Society work is a sacred responsibility on every officer and member. . . . President B. W, 
Smith said she was very young when she became acquainted with the Prophet Joseph; 
that she had a strong testimony of his mission before she ever saw him and was always 
anxious to hear him speak. . . . She was at the organization of the Relief Society. . . . 
Sister M. W. Wilcox was acquainted with the Prophet Joseph in Nauvoo, had often 
heard him speak. 

— Conference Report 

ONE WOMAN'S PRAYER 

Of all the gifts we may enjoy, there's one 
We most desire; the gift of Love! And then — • 
So loving all Thou hast created — give us 
Power to help Thee save the souls of men! 
— Ixion 

THE NEW YEAR, 1902: . . . The pioneers who sought out this resting place 
were not only great in pioneering and colonizing, but they were also in the best and 
truest sense pioneers for the establishment of truth upon the earth; the builders of 
Temples and sanctuaries in which to worship God, . . . And now the children and 
grandchildren . . . are in possession of the fullest freedom and liberty ever enjoyed 
by any body of people . . . and let us hope and pray that they may hold it so sacredly, 
and stand firmly for equity and truth, maintaining the rights bequeathed to them from 
the fathers. . . . 

— Editorial 

UTAH WRITERS: . . . One of our best prose and poetical writers is Augusta 
Joyce Crocheron. . . . She excels where thought is required and elegant expression. . . . 
Emily II. Woodmansee is one of the most gifted and inspirational poets of Utah. . . . 
Helen Mar Whitney and Lulu Greene Richards are poets, and both are classed among 
the spiritual and inspirational writers. . . . 

— Utah Woman's Press Club Report 

Page 24 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



lyriSS EVA B. ADAMS, a long- 
time Congressional aide and a 
former educator, has been appointed 
Director of the United States Mint. 
Miss Adams is a native of Wonder, 
Nevada, and a former dean of wom- 
en at the University of Nevada. Her 
nev^^ duties will include supervision 
of the making of coins, the storage 
of gold and silver bullion, and trans- 
portation of bullion. 

A/flSS TOBY ELLEN SAKS, 
of New York City, a nineteen- 
year-old college student, was recently 
awarded first prize in the junior 
division of the third Pablo Casals 
Cellist competition in Tel Aviv, 
Israel. Thirty-one cellists, repre- 
senting many nations, competed, 
and over 50,000 people attended the 
concerts. 

T YNN BURKE, who has almost 
three hundred medals for swim- 
ming, has retired from competition. 
She won two Olympic medals in 
Rome in i960, setting a world rec- 
ord of 1 109.3 for the loo-meter back- 
stroke. But she wants to finish col- 
lege and live a normal life. During 
the eleven months before the 
Olympics, she swam 1,300 hours, 
practicing. ''As a swimmer, I'm an 
old lady at eighteen," she com- 
ments. 



A/f RS. LAYER KNUDSEN MIL- 
LARD, a Latter-day Saint, of 
Reseda, California, is California 
State Music Chairman for the Par- 
ent-Teachers Association, and dur- 
ing the past six years of her direc- 
tion, the Mothersingers, having 
more than one thousand singers in 
the central organization, have pre- 
sented the music at the California 
State Parent-Teachers Association 
Conventions. Mrs. Millard has 
served on Relief Society and 
M.I. A. stake boards and is active 
in other Church and communitv 
organizations. She is the mother of 
two children, and since her husband 
died three years ago she has been 
doing choral work in adult educa- 
tion in Los Angeles County. 

jV/TRS. ARTHUR LAHTINEN, 
of Fort Lauderdale, Florida, 
handicapped by polio at the age of 
three years, was nominated by the 
Broward County Chapter of the 
National Foundation as Mother of 
the Year. The requirement for this 
honor is being of service (despite a 
handicap) to self, familv, and com- 
munity. Mrs. Lahtinen is an excel- 
lent wife, mother, musician, and 
laboratory technician. She joined 
the Church in 1957 ^^^^ ^^^^ served 
as teacher of the literature lessons in 
Relief Societv. 

Page 25 



EDITORIAL 



VOL 49 



JANUARY 1962 



NO. 1 



cJhe 1 1 iuititude of the LPi 



ro/nises 



. . . the people . . . did wax strong . . . and were blessed according to the multi- 
tude of the promises which the Lord had made unto them (Fourth Nephi lo-ii). 



IVTOW that a New Year of prom- 
ise is beginning, we have before 
us again the precious gifts of hfe and 
time. It is well for us to rejoice in 
our opportunities and our privileges, 
and to remember the steadfast prom- 
ises which have been given to those 
who are willing to become ''partakers 
of the heavenly word." 

In the book of Fourth Nephi, a 
scripture of but few words yet 
adorned with great promises and 
profound wisdom, we are told of the 
happiness and the blessings which 
came to the people during a long 
period of time in which they held 
the gospel as a light before them and 
as a guide for their footsteps . . . 
''and surely there could not be a 
happier people among all the people 
who had been created by the hand 
of God" (Fourth Nephi i6). 

Spiritual hope and a measure of 
spiritual serenity come to us when 
we realize that the principles of the 
gospel are eternal. All doctrine and 
all commandments have been given 
for our personal direction and for a 
guide to us in our family relation- 
ships, in our activities in the Church, 
and in our wider responsibilities of 
truly being the keepers of our broth- 
ers and sisters. 

It is well for us, and it is a source 
of strength and comfort to know 
that the more we discipline and de- 
velop ourselves and keep our bodies 

Page 26 



and our spirits strong — so, in like 
measure, shall we be able to strength- 
en those around us. Not one among 
us can give to another that which 
he does not himself possess. Hope 
and faith and courage may be radi- 
ated, beautiful and warm as sun- 
light, from one who has cultivated 
well the blossoms of the spirit. 

As a circle of treasures within the 
home, each member of the family 
chastens and polishes his own im- 
mortal spirit and lends a glow to all 
the loved ones. The father in the 
circle of prayer expresses his grati- 
tude for the household of faith, and 
the small voices, in different words, 
uplift themselves and others in 
prayer. 

Within the Church, in all its 
auxiliaries, in each organization, with 
its particular duties and responsibili- 
ties, the individual participant is 
blessed with spiritual growth, and 
in his relationship to others he may 
become indeed his brother's keeper. 
For a certain period of time, a per- 
son may be a learner and a listener 
within a group, and then he may be 
called to be a leader, and in both 
positions there is strength to be giv- 
en and blessings to be received, in 
that fellowship of growth and ac- 
complishment which Fourth Nephi 
speaks of as walking after the com- 
mandments "which they had re- 
ceived from the Lord." 



EDITORIAL 27 

Relief Society women find joy and will possess the wisdom and devo- 
fulfillment in strengthening them- tion which her other callings have 
selves and yielding strength to oth- developed within her. In each and 
ers. At one time a woman may be every calling, she will know that 
a listener in the class; at another giving and receiving are but differ- 
time she may be seated with her ent facets of a treasure passed from 
companions and deftly work her hand to hand. She will know that 
needle through the satin of a quilt; spiritual gifts are not for one alone, 
she may be at evening time in the but are most radiant and glorious 
quiet of her home studying the long- when they are shared in the world- 
lasting words of a poet whose work wide sisterhood, 
will be the subject of tomorrow's For us and all the world, the year 
lesson. A Relief Society woman is new. The commandments and 
may go forth with her companion the gospel, the promises, are old and 
on errands of love and solicitude as everlasting. They are ours to re- 
a visiting teacher; later, the visiting ceive and share as "heirs to the king- 
teacher may become a president or dom of God." 
a counselor in Relief Society, and —V. P. C. 



Co/or (^omes to inside [Pages of the uielief 

Society IlLagazine 

The Relief Society General Board is happy to announce that 
color will be introduced in future issues of The Relief Society 
Magazine beginning in the March issue. The Webb Offset print- 
ing press installed by the Deseret News Press makes this possible, 
but necessitates trimming slightly the margin width of the Maga- 
zine. 

The General Board is also pleased to announce that eight 
additional pages will be added to each issue of the Magazine, 
beginning in February. 




TO THE FIELD 



x/L'ward Subscriptions ^Presented in .yxpru 

T^HE award subscriptions presented to Magazine representatives for hav- 
ing obtained 75 per cent or more subscriptions to the Magazine in re- 
lation to their enrolled Relief Society members, are not awarded until 
after the stake Magazine representatives' annual reports have been audited. 
Award cards for these subscriptions for the year 1961 will be mailed to 
ward and stake Magazine representatives about April 1, 1962. 

ujouna volumes of ig6i 1 1 iagazines 

"D ELIEF Society officers and members who wish to have their 1961 issues 
of The Reliei Society Magazine bound may do so through The 
Deseret News Press, 31 Richards Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. (See 
advertisement in this issue of the Magazine.) The cost for binding the 
twelve issues in a permanent cloth binding is $2.75, leather $4.20, includ- 
ing the index. A limited number of the 1961 Magazines are available at 
the offices of the General Board of Relief Society, 76 North Main Street, 
Salt Lake City 11, Utah, for $2 for twelve issues. It is recommended that 
wards and stakes have one volume of the 1961 Magazines bound for pres- 
ervation in ward and stake Relief Society libraries. 



cJhe cJeacher 

Linnie Fishei Robinson 

I spoke his word — 

His garden grew; 

The harvest he akeady knew. 

Mine were the feet upon the hill. 

Messengers of his sweet will; 

I held the light that others see 

And found that it transfigured me. 



Page 28 



cJhe I Lew 1 1 Larch of Jji 



rnes 



George P. Yoss 
Vice-President for Public Relations 

T^HE 1962 New March of Dimes campaign opens January 2. Our im- 
mediate objective is to intensify the attack on birth defects, arthritis, 
and polio, and thus achieve, eventually, a higher health standard for all. 

Although our medical research and scholarship programs are nationally 
organized, patient aid is given with March of Dimes funds at the com- 
munity level. Our local chapters are in the course of expanding a bold, 
new approach to patient aid — a network of Special Treatment Centers 
and Evaluation Clinics. Through this system we hope to bring highly 
skilled medical services to areas where they do not now exist. 

When crippling is an accomplished fact; when a child is paralyzed 
by a birth defect or polio, or his limbs are knotted by arthritis, he needs 
Total Medical Care. Research, education, dedication, these are the basic 
steps. Taken one by one, they build up total medical care under the 
New March of Dimes. Research in laboratories and hospitals is opening 
the way for development of new medicines and new treatment methods. 
Grants to students and universities assure that the knowledge that comes 
from research will be put to use. There can be no grants for dedication, 
but your willingness to help, to share, sparks the efforts that are bringing 
new standards of care to the chronically disabled. 

Say 'Tes'' to the March of Dimes. Your dimes will do it again! 



^, 



am an 



d LKice Cyasserole 



Margaret Knipp 



c. diced, cooked ham 

c. cooked rice 

c. cream of mushroom soup 

can cream of celery soup 



1 

1 

Vz-'A c. milk 
Vs c. chopped green pepper 



c. chopped onion 

tbsp. pimento 

c. mushroom slices 

(or 1 3-0Z. can) — optional 
bread crumbs 
tbsp. butter 



Saute pepper, onion, and mushroom slices in one tablespoon butter (if canned 
mushrooms are used, just add after draining). Mix soups with milk until well blended. 
Add pepper, onion, and mushrooms. Butter pan before filling and alternate layers of 
ham, rice, and soup mix. Finish with soup, and sprinkle with bread crumbs. Bake in 
350° oven until bubbly, about 40 minutes, depending on depth of casserole or baking 
pan. 

Page 29 



Sow the Field With Roses 

Chapter i 
Margery S. Stewart 

SHE was lost. She was lost a view of the sea. But, with the 

somewhere in the Malibu sun gone down over the ridge, it 

mountains, in country new to was difficult to tell which way was 

her, on terrain inhospitable and west. 

bleak. Nina Karsh reined Domi- The canyon was narrowing, the 

nick in, and the mare came to a hillsides growing more steep. Per- 

dancing halt. Nina braced against haps she should go back the way 

the jolts and patted the damp mane, she had come, but there had been 

Dominick whinnied, pleading to be cross paths here and there. She 

allowed the reins. Nina rubbed the noticed in the hillside ahead a nar- 

arching, golden neck. ''You are row, twisting path. She coaxed 

beautiful, Dominick, but you are Dominick toward it. Dominick was 

not clever, and I do not think you not eager, but he was amiable, 

know the way back any more than I ''I shall most certainly buy you," 

do." Nina promised, ''and you and I will 

Her voice was pushed against her hve on that absurd hilltop and make 

by the silence. Nina took off her it beautiful for Danny when he 

gloves and looked about. comes home this summer. I shall 

There are different ways of being learn to live there," she continued 

lost, she thought. Within myself briskly. 

I have been lost — since Father But at once all her defenses 

died, since Laura and David moved crumbled, as they had a habit of 

to Milwaukee, and terribly lost since doing, and she found herself crying 

Danny went away. The thought of inwardly, Danny! Danny! Why 

her nephew made him rise in the don't you write? Are you so glad 

brush, a tall and vital mirage. to be gone from me, then? Was it 

A fox yipped in the underbrush, lonely and awful for you all the 

down in the canyon a heavier body years of being brought up by an 

crackled its way. Nina trembled, aunt instead of a mother and a 

Who would know if anything hap- father? I tried, oh, Danny, how I 

pened to her? How vulnerable she tried, 

was in her loneliness. The years seized at her, Danny on 

She looked about. She had been roller skates, then a bicycle, then 

so engrossed in her problems, so the car. Danny with the Mother 

busy thinking of Danny and won- Goose books, and then the Tarzan 

dering what he was doing, and if he books, and the science fiction, and 

were happy at the medical school, suddenly nothing but the sober 

that she must have come miles in- tomes of anatomy and science, Lat- 

land without noticing. She scanned in and German. . . . "I've decided 

the hills about her. If she could to be a doctor ... as my father was." 

just get to the top of one and find Fiercely telling her this, as if she 

Page 30 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



31 



would snatch his desire from him. 

She hadn't wanted to do that at 
all. She had only wanted to help 
him achieve his desire. But Danny 
had gone alone into the world of 
medicine. He had closed the door 
between them. He wanted to walk 
the path by himself, which, after all, 
was only a normal desire. Only . . . 
only it left her so suddenly empty. 
She had made Danny her whole life. 

The earth is treacherous by the 
sea, given to sudden slides. Domi- 
nick plunged on the slipping earth, 
rocks rattled past them. Nina held 
the reins lightly. What a dolt she 
had been to ride so far without 
thought of where she was going. 

Dominick climbed up the steep 
slope, picked her way over a barbed 
wire fence that had been cut and 
trampled. Nina sighed with relief 
as they left the edge of the gully, 
where the earth crumbled under the 
horse's hoofs. She took a deep 
breath and looked »about her, and 
saw that the sun was almost lost in 
the sea. It would be dark very soon 
even here on the hilltop. She saw, 
to her dismay, that she should have 
climbed the other side of the gully 
for the great chasm was now be- 
tween her and the coast. 

CHE lifted her head to the sudden 
sound of galloping hoofs. 
Dominick wheeled in the direction 
of the sound. Two men rode hard 
toward them. Against her will and 
her quick pride, Nina felt a wave 
of fear. The men did not look 
friendlv. 

There were two of them. The 
taller of the pair reached her first. 
He was a great, gaunt rock of a 
man with a canned granite face and 
extraordinary eyes. The eyes, pierc- 
ing her own, were gray and chill. 



His hair, under the dusty black hat, 
was red, as were the hairs on the 
backs of his hands. Something 
familiar in the turn of his face 
caught Nina. 

''You are Tomas Novarro?" She 
looked from him to the wide sweep 
of land and mountain, gully and 
plain. 'Tou own all of it. ... I 
was just reading. . . ." 

Novarro swung off his mount and 
knelt by the trampled fence. He 
picked up a strand and eyed her ac- 
cusingly. 'Tou did this?" 

''Of course not. I wouldn't know 
how to cut a fence." 

His aide galloped up and stared 
suspiciously at Nina. He clambered 
down from his horse and went to 
kneel beside Tomas Novarro. To- 
gether they examined the fence and 
the ground. 'This is the third time, 
Mr. Novarro." 

"It was done by a crowd." Tomas 
Novarro stood up angrily. 'Look at 
their footprints. I think it was part 
of the rioters at the beach. Boys!" 
He turned to glare at Nina. "What 
business do you have up here, any- 
way? This is private land! Mine!" 

Nina smiled in what she hoped 
was a winning way. "I'm lost. I 
had to climb up from the gully to 
see where I was." 

"Where do you live?" he de- 
manded. 

She was forced to confess, "I'm 
not terribly sure. I just moved into 
the house. The agent told me it 
was one of yours." 

The two men consulted each oth- 
er wordlessly. The aide snapped his 
fingers. "Your grandmother's house." 
He looked coldly at Nina. "It is a 
small house," he stated, "with much 
Bougainvillaea, and a bell?" 

Nina sighed with relief. "Exact- 
ly," She took up the reins briskly, 



32 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



''Now if you'll tell me what direc- 
tion to take to get there." 

Tomas Novarro pointed down the 
gully. ''Go back the way you 
came, when you reach the road, turn 
left. After awhile you will recog- 
nize your surroundings." 

"But, Mr. Novarro!" the smaller 
man was plainly disturbed, "your 
grandmother's house is only down 
this plateau a little way. She is right 
about getting lost in the gully." 

"Be still, Manuel." Novarro's 
voice was curt. "This will do two 
things. It will teach this lady that 
I meant what I said about trespass- 
ers, and it will keep another fence 
from being cut." 

Nina sat back on Dominick. "You 
are joking, Mr. Novarro." 

Novarro's eyes met hers levelly. 
"I have little sense of humor, but 
I do have a strong feeling for what 
is mine." 

CHE said coldly, "Let the thought 
occur to you that it might be 
dangerous to send me back down 
the hill. I am not an experienced 
horsewoman, and I am even less 
equipped to spend the night in the 
canyon." 

"You will be much wiser in the 
morning . . . Miss. . . ." 

"Nina Karsh." 

"Ah!" Interest leaped into the 
cold eyes. "You are the nurse whose 
picture was in the paper." 

Nina wet her lips. All the brief 
confidence she had forced into her- 
self vanished. "I am not a 
nurse. . . ." She had to take a 
breath. "I am an aide. The whole 
thing was greatly exaggerated." 

"Now I know!" Manuel regarded 
her with warm interest. He lapsed 
into a furious Spanish. 

"It wasn't true . . . w^hat the 



papers said." Nina leaned forward, 
the familiar helplessness engulfing 
her. "I wasn't out of my mind . . . 
it was the nurse who was hysteri- 
cal." 

Tomas regarded her with a calm, 
searching scrutiny. "But you did 
thrust her into the closet and lock 
the door. You did leave her 
there?" 

Nina felt ill. He phrased it so 
badly. I suppose it will go on as 
long as I live, she thought, people 
hearing the story and looking at me 
and wondering. . . . She said fierce- 
ly to herself, I will not try to defend 
myself again ever ... no one be- 
lieves me. 

"I left her there," she said aloud. 
She lifted her head. "I am or rath- 
er I was ... an aide. ... I was to 
take the child to surgery. When I 
went into the room the nurse, Miss 
Pincus, was trying to give her a shot 
—the little girl fought it, and Miss 
Pincus became hysterical. . . ." 

She looked at their faces, which 
revealed nothing. "We had had a 
long outbreak of flu. Miss Pincus 
had been on duty double shift, and 
was tired and upset. It wasn't really 
her fault. I meant to go back and 
unlock the door and . . . and help 
her. But it was too late. Miss 
Pincus said I . . . had suddenly done 
this . . . they believed her." 

A thin smile pulled at the corner 
of Novarro's mouth, "And for this 
humanitarian gesture they dis- 
charged you?" 

"I had taken matters into my 
own hands. I had taken the child 
to the sun room to talk to her and 
quiet her before I took her upstairs. 
I . . . was . . . insubordinate . . . but 
the newspapers decided to make 
something of it." 

Manuel listened intently. He said 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



33 



in English, ''My cousin Donna says 
this lady is a painter, with many 
canvases and much colors." 

Nina moved uneasily on the rest- 
less back of Dominick. It was 
absurd the whole thing, sitting here, 
waiting for the tall man's judgment. 
Why didn't she go? She could move 
in the morning. But the mere 
thought made her limp. The little 
house, on its lonely hill, had seemed 
sanctuary and haven. She could not 
bear to go. It was a place where she 
could paint and hide . . . yes 
hide, until the wounds were healed. 

She lifted her chin. After all, what 
could this Tomas Novarro do to her? 
She had paid her rent for months 
in advance. She had signed the 
option that said she could, if she 
wished, purchase the little house. 
So why should she be leaning over 
Dominick's golden neck, tense and 
anxious, for the tall man's verdict? 

THOMAS Novarro lifted his head. 
His face had changed. It had 
grown almost warm, almost gentle. 
''Follow me. I'll take you to your 
house. Manuel, ride ahead and cut 
the fence for her." 

"Oh, thank you." Gladly she 
turned her horse at his gesture and 
rode after him. 

Novarro reined in his horse. "You 
come from the East?" 

"Yes. My father was ill. We 
had just lost my sister and her hus- 
band in an accident, I had their 
little boy, Danny, to rear. This 
climate has been very kind to us." 

"Your father?" 

"He died . . . and Danny is a 
grown young man, he's gone East 
to medical school." She bit her 
lip. "Danny was ... is ... a 
wonderful person. I miss him very 
much." 



"You are not married?" 

Her patience was at an end. "No," 
she said curtly and galloped ahead 
after the disappearing figure of 
Manuel. What right did this man 
have to ask all these questions? Did 
he expect her to turn and say, 
"Yes, once there was a boy I loved 
. . . very much. But when my sis- 
ter and her husband were killed, 
when my father's health failed, 
when Danny cried in loneliness and 
fear, I could not leave them, and 
the boy could not wait." 

She looked about her at the fast 
darkening hills. The pain had never 
gone away. The years had made 
no difference to that first and ter- 
rible loss. 

Tomas Novarro galloped up. 
"Was it important to you . . . the 
child's crying? After all, she was a 
stranger to you? Why didn't you 
pass by? You could have returned 
after a discreet interval." 

Nina regarded him steadily. "I 
am thirty-nine years old," she said, 
"and that is a nice distance into 
maturity. I have learned many 
things, but not yet to be a by- 
stander where a child is involved. 
I'm sorry. . . ." 

"Thank you. Miss Karsh." He 
pointed down the hill. "There is 
your house, and Manuel has cut the 
fence." 

Nina slowed down to a walk. "It 
must be wonderful to own so 
much." 

Novarro gave her a brief smile. 
"All this has been my people's for 
a very long time. It was one of the 
first great Spanish land grants. My 
father lost most of it. My mother 
never quite forgave him for that." 

"Nor have you," she said and bit 
her lip. 

His face darkened. "I have made 



34 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



Up for it. I have lands in Mexico 
and in Texas and in Canada. No 
one will take anything of mine 
away from me." 

Nina looked at his red hair. ''Not 
all your people were Spanish." 

''My mother was English. She 
had pale hair, like yours, but her 
eyes were brown, not blue, like 
yours . . . she had a beautiful 
skin." 

"I freckle easily," Nina said, burn- 
ing under his glance. 

She got down from Dominick and 
led him around the barbed wire. But 
when she would have mounted him 
again, she found herself without a 
stump or a rock to stand upon and 
she was too short to reach the sad- 
dle. 

Novarro came to her, dismounted, 
and held out his hands. 

"No thank you." She was furi- 
ous at the prim sound of her voice 
on the dark evening air. 

"Nonsense." He took her in his 
arms and lifted her into the saddle. 
"You are a very thorny young wom- 
an. Miss Karsh." 

He was laughing at her. For one 
long angry moment Nina fought 
the impulse to lean down and strike 
the smile from his face. "Good day, 
Mr. Novarro." 

"Goodbye, Miss Karsh. It has 
been most interesting." 

Arrogant, horrible, impudent 
man! Nina breathed other descrip- 
tions under her breath as she un- 
saddled Dominick and locked the 
gate of his small corral. 

CHE walked slowly toward the 
darkened house. How beautiful 
it was here in this fast darkening 
night. The wind was making a 
song of its own in the chinaberry 
tree and the jasmine at the corner 



of the house mingled its heady frag- 
rance with the orange blossoms, 
waxy and new, on the small bright 
tree. The long, pillared porch, with 
its ancient wicker furniture wel- 
comed her. She touched the chairs 
in passing. Had Tomas Novarro's 
grandmother sat here in the long 
spring evenings, watching the lights 
spring up in the houses, far down in 
the valley, listening to the wild 
things moving in the thicket? 

A great bell hung in the last arch. 
Nina moved her hand lightly on the 
cold surface. The agent had hinted 
at some romantic reason for the bell, 
but grim realism had pointed out 
the necessity for such a bell in a 
region so lonely and so prone to 
fires. Nina swung the bell a little. 
She had never heard its tone. So 
large a bell would make a ringing 
that would bring the canyon peo- 
ple for miles around. 

She went into the house, turned 
on the lamps. That was the worst 
of living alone, coming home to 
darkness and to shadows that whis- 
pered and stirred. There was 
always a tense moment of standing 
still when the lights were lit, until 
a quick peering into corners gave the 
feeling that all was well. 

The living room was long and 
narrow, with a great stone fireplace 
at the far end. Nina went to it, 
gladly took a match from its box 
and lighted the shavings under the 
logs. The fire leaped up. The room 
became rich with gilding light and 
flame. 

In the small kitchen Nina made 
herself a bowl of bread and milk. 
She brought the frugal meal back to 
the hearth. She sat in silence and 
ate. It had been a long day . . . 
and a strange one. How Danny 
would have listened while she told 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



35 



him about it. She missed him so 
much. But soon he would be here. 
All summer long his whistle would 
plague the mockingbirds. He would 
be delighted with Dominick. 

/^N impulse she put aside her 
bowl and went out of the 
house, down the long, dark, winding 
path to the road where the mailbox 
stood. He had not written in weeks, 
but when she thrust her fingers 
into the box she was at once re- 
warded with the rustling of an 
envelope. She raced back to the 
house. The letter was from Dannv. 
How foolish she had been to fret 
and worry. She tore open the en- 
velope and read the hasty lines. 

You would love Joan, Aunt Nina. She 
is so tall and beautiful. Her people have 
lived in Philadelphia since Benjamin 
Franklin, and the way they talk, you 
would think he was still alive. So we're 
going to be married, at the end of June. 
. . . Invitation on its way. ... So we'll 
live here. Her uncle is in pediatrics, and 
I rather think that will be ni)^ line. . . . 
He seems to want me to go in with him, 
and he is getting on in years. . . . 

Nina let the paper drift to the 
floor. The fire had settled down to 
softly flaring ashes. She stared into 
them. Face yourself . Someone had 
said that about agonies. 

Nina walked woodenly to the 
long mirror by the door. Her pale 
hair, as that man, Mr. Novarro, had 
described it, was bright around her 
face. Her blue eyes looked back 
blankly; the freckles were very clear 
in her pale face. She was thin and 
not beautiful as women were beau- 



tiful today. She was too slight . . . 
too understated . . . people had dif- 
ficulty remembering her name. That 
was why they had looked at her 
askance in the hospital. She did not 
look like a woman who would do a 
rash, impulsive thing. She had 
nothing of talent . . . well, perhaps 
her painting. She looked at the can- 
vases on the wall. Were they good? 
Were they bad? Her father and 
Danny had been loudly approving, 
but she had not summoned courage 
to display them. 

Once she had read that when a 
door closes it is then that another 
door might open. But since Danny 
had gone, there had been only a 
succession of quietly closing doors. 
She had not known how wide a 
world he had given her. 

Nina looked around the room 
curiously. It was all in perfect 
order. Then why did she have the 
impression of ruins about her feet? 
Why was there suddenly terror in 
the sound of the wind and the fall- 
ing pods from the eucalyptus tree? 
Where does a woman go, when 
there is no place to go? What does 
she do with the empty years, when 
she is no longer important to those 
she loves? 

Suddenly through the house rang 
the imperious summons of the great 
brass knocker on the ancient heavy 
door. 

Nina stood frozen, waiting for the 
sound to repeat itself, trying to en- 
vision the hand that lifted the 
knocker at this late and lonelv hour. 
(To be continued) 



aionieniade (^andi/ for Vl/inter ibvenings 

Caroline Layton Naylor 

Date Roll 

1 lb. pkg. fresh dates i c. chopped walnuts 

1 lb. pkg. marshmallows i small pkg. Nabiscoes 

1 pkg. coconut 

Put dates, marshmallows, and coconut through food chopper. Add walnuts to 
mixture. Roll out in long roll and cover with crushed Nabiscoes. Wrap in wax 
paper and put in refrigerator until firm and chilled. Cut and serve. 

Pralines 

2 c. white sugar pinch of salt 

1 tsp. baking soda 2 tbsp. butter 

1 e. buttermilk 2 e. pecans or peanuts 

Mix together in large boiling pan. Cook briskly, stirring frequently to prevent 
burning. Cook 210° F. Stir in two tablespoons of butter. Stir continuously to 230° 
and remo\e from heat. Cool slightly. Beat until thick and creamy. Add nuts, stir, 
and drop from spoon onto wax paper. 

Boston Creams 

4 c. sugar pinch of salt 

3 c. milk nut meats 

Put one cup of sugar into large (deep) boiling pan. Heat slowly, stirring con- 
stantly, until the sugar is melted and turns a light brown color. Remove from heat 
and slowly add one cup of milk. This will form a hard brittle mixture. Place back 
over heat. Stir until mixture is melted and boiling. Add one cup of sugar, melt, and 
boil. Add one more cup of milk. Add one more cup of sugar and one more cup of 
milk, boil, and add last cup of sugar and boil to 240° F. Be sure to start and end 
with one cup of sugar. Remove from heat and cool for half an hour, then place in 
refrigerator until mixture is cold. Beat while cold and add nut meats if desired. 
Roll into long rolls and wrap in wax paper. If necessary mold with butter or cream. 

Chocolate Fudge 

4 c. sugar 1 tbsp. vanilla 

1 Yz e. milk pinch of salt 

4 tbsp. cocoa 1 piece of butter 

4 tbsp. corn syrup 

Mix sugar, milk, cocoa, corn syrup, vanilla, and salt well until sugar dissolves. Then 
heat and cook fast, stirring constantly until mixture reaches 240° F. Remove from 
heat and add a small piece of butter. Do not stir in. Cool for half an hour, then 
place in refrigerator until cold. Bent until creamy and roll in wax paper. 



Page 36 




JLeota n Lurphy^ 1 1 Lakes LKugs of LLfuque ^JUesign 

T EOTA Murphy, Hayden, Arizona, has developed artistic skill in making rugs from 
•^-^ discarded clothing. One style is made with a special crooked needle with which 
thousands of woolen strips (cut on the bias) are crocheted together with a hidden warp 
that runs through the center of each strip. Another type is made from cotton strips 
woven on a loom. 

In addition to rugs, Mrs. Murphy fashions beautiful quilt tops from sewing rem- 
nants. Her fame has traveled far, and many people collect and send her material for 
her work. Her durable and attractive rugs and quilts grace the homes of many friends 
and relatives. 

Mrs. Murphy was born in West Virginia, and later lived in Iowa, where she 
heard the gospel message and was con\'erted to the Church. Her life is an example 
of thrift, industry, kindness to neighbors and friends, and love of God. 



Mary Ek Knowles, Ogden, Utah, has won much recognition for her short stories. 
She is a member of the Blue Quill, a writers club of Ogden, and has served several times 
as president of the State organization League of Utah W^riters. In a brief sketch of her 
life and activities, she tells us: "I was born in McGill, Ne\ada, but reared in Salt Lake 
City, Utah. I have a wonderful husband, Rowland, and three grown children: Janet, 
Ernest, and Larry; a handsome new grandson, Stuart, and a beautiful new granddaughter, 
Teressa Ann. My eighty-two-year-old father. Alma Ek, lives in Merced, California. 

"I have always been interested in writing, and have had stories published in 
American Magazine, Cosmopolitan, Todnw's Woman, Chatelaine, Toronto Star Weekly, 
and such religious publications as The Impiovenient Era, The ReUef Society Magazine, 
and Extension. Many of my stories have been reprinted in foreign countries. I am 
pleased that my story "Ten Dollars Will Buy Many Things" won recognition, because 
I belie\e so devoutly in the theme. I ser\ed as literature class leader in the Ogden 
Twenty-third Ward for seven and a half years." 

Page 37 



Because of the Word 

Chapter 6 (Conclusion) 
HazeJ M. Thomson 



RUTH lay on the bed and wept 
for a long time. Alone! Here 
in Kirtland on the edge of 
nowhere, the baby almost due, and 
Vic gone! And living among peo- 
ple, most of whom she still con- 
sidered strangers. 

At last, her fury spent at Vic for 
being able to even think of leaving 
her now, she sat up and looked 
dully around the tiny room. The 
house! That was it! With Vic 
gone she could negotiate openly 
and even be moved in the new house 
when he returned. She slid heavily 
from the bed, walked to the wash- 
stand and poured cold water from 
the pitcher. She splashed it again 
and again over her swollen eyes. 

Inwardly, she knew that this was 
her way of repaying Vic for what she 
felt to be gross inconsideration. 
With everyone else giving their all 
for the temple, or to build up Zion 
in Missouri, he would be more em- 
barrassed at her buying the house 
right now than he was when she 
wore a different kind of dress to 
church. 

Ruth put on her bonnet and 
started for the temple lot. This 
was where she would find Mr. 
Smathers who owned the house. 
She saw Mary out in the yard as she 
passed, but did not stop to chat. 
She remembered talking to Vic 
about Mr. Smathers, old and crip- 
pled with rheumatism, when Vic 
had mentioned the pain the old man 
suffered. 

"Why doesn't Joseph or someone 

Page 38 



send him home where he belongs?" 
Ruth had asked. 

''And break an old man's heart?" 
Vic had answered. 'This isn't just 
a building to him, Ruth. It is the 
temple of God. He has said many 
times that it is the greatest privi- 
lege of his life just to work on it." 

"You're always saying how they 
need every able-bodied man they 
can get. I have no quarrel with 
that," Ruth had continued, "but 
anyone can see that he certainly 
isn't able-bodied." 

"He can stand guard as well as 
anyone," Vic had answered quietly. 
"Someone has to, or the actions of 
the mob right here in Kirtland 
would prevent the temple's ever be- 
ing completed. Besides, he gives 
invaluable advice on how to build 
it, from his long experience. He 
has a new idea for finishing the out- 
side." 

Ruth could see the old man as 
she drew near, seated near the front 
of the building, working with ham- 
mer and chisel on the great pile of 
stone. His gun lay nearby. 

A S the Prophet had said, the work 
was going forward, though Ruth 
could see that the working force was 
much smaller than usual. Strange, 
how in her own mind, she always 
referred to Joseph as the Prophet, 
just as Vic did. 

Mr. Smathers recognized her at 
once and knew also why she had 
come, from their previous conversa- 
tions. 



BECAUSE OF THE WORD 39 

''Mrs. Hall/' he said, reaching Ruth followed the old man, step- 
out his hand, the fingers drawn for- ping carefully among the bits of 
ward by years of pain. "You want smaller stone that lay on the 
to know about the house, I reckon, ground. I'hey stood inside the 
Well, it's still for sale. That little great rectangular structure, the 
one of yours will suit me better any- bright May sky brilliant above them, 
way, since my wife has gone on. In one corner near the door, Ruth 
rd be right proud at my age to be noticed a pile of dishes, some whole, 
able to make a sizable contribu- some broken odds and ends, on a 
tion in money to the temple. I piece of canvas, 
work every day all right, but no use ''What is that?" she asked 
fooling myself about how much curiously, 
work I can do." "We're asking the sisters to give 

"Oh, Mr. Smathers," said Ruth, pieces of china that they can spare, 

"you make me so happy. Fll love It will be made into a fine dust and 

having your house, and Fll take care added to the final outer coating of 

of it just as your wife would have." plaster. I saw it done once. Made 

"Fm sure of that, and, because I the building glisten as if it were set 

am, I can sell the house. You see, with jewels when the sun hit it." 

I built it just as my wife wanted, "How very interesting," said Ruth, 

and it was only finished a few short "Vic told me that you knew many 

years before she died." The old things about building. Well, I 

man was silent for a moment, a must be going now. Fll see what I 

faraway look clouding his eyes, then can do and talk to you again in a 

he said, "When would you like to few days." 

move in? Not until Brother Hall Trying to find an available 

gets back, I suppose?" wagon and team and a man who 

"That's just it," said Ruth. "I had time to move her belongings 

want to surprise him." was more of a task than Ruth had 

"But, Ma'am," said Mr. Smathers counted on. The expedition had 

shyly, "you — you're in no condi- taken at least twenty teams, besides 

tion to be doing a lot of heavy work, many other horses. Other than 

if you'll excuse me for saying it." those busy hauling materials for the 

Ruth smiled. "That's true, but temple, there did not seem to be 
since it is all right with you, I will any other horses in all of Kirtland. 
see if I can get enough help to man- Mary was busy in preparations for 
age it. The money is ready any- her wedding planned for August, 
time." The two girls spent many after- 
Then she looked again at the noons together, sewing either on 
temple. "The work keeps right something for Mary or clothes for 
on," said Ruth, "even though so the temple workers. Her davs passed 
many men did go on the expedi- pleasantly enough, but many times 
tion." in the night Ruth awoke, trembling 

"Yes," said Mr. Smathers, rising with fear at nightmarish dreams, 

stiffly to his feet. "Come inside with Vic himself in the hands of 

and see how much progress has been the mob. 

made." Sometimes, Ruth found herself 



40 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



unable to sleep, lighting the lamp 
and reading the book far into the 
morning hours. If she onh' read 
long enough, she told herself, she 
would invariably doze off. Ruth 
knew the Bible fairly well, and as 
slic read of Christ's visit and teach- 
ings to the Nephites her soul thrilled 
with the similarity and beauty of his 
words. 

r)Y July, she began to look daily 
for Vic's return. One rainy 
afternoon, which Mary as usual 
spent with her, realizing the nearness 
of Ruth's time, Ruth insisted on 
beginning to pack in preparation 
for moving into her new home. 

''But, Ruth, you mustn't," pro- 
tested Mary. 

''But I must," answered Ruth. 
"If Vic gets back and hears what I 
have done, he likely will refuse to 
move at all. If the weather stays 
bad, Fm sure I can get someone 
to come and help for a day." 

Ruth knew she felt unusually 
tired, as Mary prepared to leave for 
the night. 

"I hate leaving you alone tonight. 
Perhaps I should stay." 

"I really don't feel like myself, 
Mary. I. . . ." 

A bright flash of lightning cut 
through the room, followed by an 
earth-shaking clap of thunder, 
drowning out Ruth's words. 

In the brightness of the flash, 
Ruth's face was contorted with pain. 

"This is it, Mary!" she cried. 
"Run for Mrs. Hunter! Hurry!" 

But this was not it, at least not 
until after many pain-filled, weary 
hours had passed. During an inter- 
val between pains, Ruth asked Mary 
to read something to her from the 



book. The words came to her viv- 
idly and clearly. 

And now, as I said unto you, that be- 
cause ye were compelled to be humble 
ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that 
they arc more blessed who truly humble 
thcmschcs because of the word? . . . 

Therefore, blessed are they who humble 
themsehes without being compelled to be 
humble; or rather, in other words, blessed 
is he that bclieveth in the word of God, 
and is baptized without stubbornness of 
heart. . . . 

Ruth felt the force of the message 
more strongly than even the pain 
that encompassed her. It was 
enough. At last she knew the truth. 

\/\/'HEN Ruth awoke, the sun was 
high and Mrs. Hunter was 
leaning over her bed. 

"Sister Hall! Sister Hall! You're 
going to be all right! You have a 
wonderful, beautiful son." 

Vic's baby. And it was a boy. 
It meant something that her first 
thought had been for his happiness 
rather than just her own. This was 
what Vic himself would have done. 
All this time she had been fighting 
the very part of him that had first 
made him so dear, his ability to set 
his own affairs aside in the interest 
of others, his kindness, his thought- 
ful consideration. 

Through the open door, Ruth 
could hear the low voices of several 
women. Word had been passed 
along and she knew that they had 
come from their sleep, willing and 
eager to be of help. She could smell 
something cooking and realized how 
good a bowl of broth would taste. 

Then Mrs. Hunter returned to 
the room and placed the baby by 
Ruth on the bed. Looking for the 
first time at her son, it seemed that 



BECAUSE OF THE WORD 



41 



all the events of her life had been 
aimed at this moment of fulfillment. 

During the time she was regain- 
ing her strength, Ruth wondered 
often how she could ever have 
thought of the women of Kirtland 
as strangers. They took complete 
charge of her, the baby, and the 
house, and the feeling among them 
made Ruth realize that when they 
called each other ''sister,'* they 
meant it, indeed. 

It seemed that nearly everyone in 
the village called. Ruth was not sur- 
prised when even Mr. Smathers ar- 
rived to get a glimpse of the new 
baby. 

''I wanted to see you, Mr. Smath- 
ers," she said, taking the gnarled, 
old hand. 

'1 suppose you will be more anx- 
ious than ever to get into the house,'' 
he said. ''Mighty fine baby, Mrs. 
Hall." 

"That's just what I wanted to talk 
to you about. Mr. Smathers, I 
know you dislike the thoughts of 
leaving your house. I have decided 
not to buy it." 

"But I do want to make a con- 
tribution, and I have no cash nor 
can I see any way to raise some 
right now," protested the old man. 

"The contribution will be made," 
said Ruth, "and partly in your 
name. No, don't try to stop me. 
Seeing your faith has given me 
something more precious than all 
the houses in the world. Vic was 
right when he said yours was truly 
a faith like that of the ancients." 

Ruth prevailed upon Mr. Smath- 
ers to take care of the transaction 
and noticed how proud he looked 
as he limped away from the little 
house. She knew that Vic's satis- 



faction in what she had done would 
be not a shade less than her own 
happiness. 

Still, the past weighed heavily up- 
on Ruth. She felt so unworthy of 
this peace and well-being that filled 
her soul, even in her desperate lone- 
liness for Vic. She had entrusted 
him to the care of her Father in 
heaven and had relaxed her worry 
for his safety. 

Vic had given all that he could, 
his time, his efforts, and had borne 
her taunts and reproaches without 
complaint, doing what he knew he 
must. The desire to make further 
compensation grew strong within 
her, yet what more had she to offer? 
Then an idea came to her. 



TT was on the first afternoon that 

the sisters who had become so 
dear to her, finally agreed to leave 
her alone, that Ruth had a chance 
to put her plan into action. She 
found an old piece of wagon co\'er 
which she spread out on the table. 
Then she walked out in the yard 
and picked up a rock. No use look- 
ing for a hammer. Vic had long 
since taken every tool they had to 
the temple lot. Inside again, she 
reached the dishes down from the 
top shelf. Working quickly, she 
pounded one piece of the china and 
then another into fragments, feel- 
ing a severing of her former intense 
desires with each blow. 

So engrossed was she in the task 
that she failed to hear Vic's foot- 
steps until he spoke. 

"Ruth!" he cried, clasping her 
hard by the shoulders. "Ruth! 
Whatever are you doing? Have you 
lost your mind?" 

"Lost it, Vic? No, I haven't lost 



42 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



it. Fve found it! I have found, at 
last, the testimony you have been 
praying for." 

Vic turned her slowly toward 
him and she heard him catch his 
breath. 

"Ruth! The baby " 

''Asleep in the bedroom," she 
said, smiling up at him. ''He's a 
little copy of his father." 

"A son! We have a son!" Ruth 
saw the wonder and the love in his 
eyes. "Ruth, Ruth, and I left you 
to bear it all alone." 

"I wasn't alone, Vic. Not by any 
means. I never knew how kind 
people could be. You must never 



blame yourself for going, Vic. I 
have only now begun to realize 
what it cost you to go. But, come. 
See your son." 

Together they looked down at the 
sleeping babe. Vic reached out his 
hand and touched the tiny fist. The 
fingers closed around one of his. 
Ruth watched Vic, his face glowing 
with happiness. At last she said, 
"Come on. Get a rock and help 
me pound up the rest of the dishes. 
You must take them to Brother 
Smathers up at the temple to use 
for the walls. If we hurry there 
may still be time for me to be bap- 
tized before it gets dark." 



of oot steps 

Catherine B. Bowles 
^'Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not" (Psalms 17:5) 

Footsteps, footsteps, here and there 
Searching, hunting everywhere — 
In the wood, through the heather, 
Facing sun or stormy weather. 

Some lead over the rocky ridge, 
In dark places where the light 
Dims the way, obscures the sight; 
Missing flowers along the way, 
Singing birds, the sun's bright ray, 
Gentle clasp of friendship's hand 
And many beauties of the land. 



Footsteps, footsteps, lead aright. 
Walk in paths that bring delight. 
Let our footsteps e\'er be 
A pathway to eternity. 




FROM THE FIELD 



T^ 




General Secretary-Treasurer HuJda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Handbook of Instructions. 



\ 



RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Thelma G. Maloy 

MOUNT GRAHAM STAKE (ARIZONA) VISITING TEACHER CONVENTION 

April 14, 1961 

Thelma G. Maloy, former president, Mount Graham Stake Relief Society, reports: 
*The Mount Graham Stake Visiting Teacher Convention was held April 14, 1961. We 
had two hundred in attendance. We have three hundred visiting teachers in our stake 
and feel that we had a very good attendance, as our wards are so scattered and there 
are long distances to travel, 

"The program 'Messengers of Love and Service' was presented. We had thirteen 
visiting teachers dressed in costumes representing eleven countries and other localities: 
Mexico, Japan, Scotland, Denmark, England, Argentina, Switzerland, Holland, Indians, 
Sweden, the Islands, Germany, and France. The program was enjoyed by all, and these 
visiting teachers radiated love for their work, even though they traveled a long way 
to attend." 

Millie Kelly is the present president of Mount Graham Stake Relief So.ciety. 

Page 43 



44 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 




Photograph submitted by Marian Mathewson 

NYSSA STAKE (OREGON) PRESENTS CHORAL PAGEANT "VISITING 

TEACHERS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD" AT VISITING 

TEACHER CONVENTION 

Marian Mathewson, President, Nyssa Stake Relief Society reports: "An outstanding 
feature of the Nyssa Stake annual visiting teacher convention was a choral pageant 
depicting the theme 'Visiting Teachers Throughout the World.' As the women came 
down the chapel aisle, two by two, dressed in native costume, a choral narration about 
the country represented was given to appropriate background music. Fourteen countries 
were thus represented. Pictured above are the women participating in this pageant. 
At this convention we honored the ward having the highest attendance at the conven- 
tion, as well as the oldest and youngest teachers present." 




Photograph submitted by Gladys Wilson 

NEBO STAKE (UTAH), PAYSON FOURTH WARD ACHIEVES ONE 
HUNDRED PER CENT ATTENDANCE AT VISITING TEACHER MEETING 

April 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Ramona Schaerrer; May Kapple; Alpha Balle; 
Audry Rasmussen; Tessie Drissell; Alta Coombs, Secretary-Treasurer; Alice Robertson, 
President; June Fullmer, Education Counselor; Ruby Cheever, Work Director Coun- 
selor; Mary Nielson; Margaret Cloward; Leah Francom. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



45 



Second row, standing, left to right: Eva Crook; Ilia McKinnen; Ethel Smith; Eva 
Hendricksen; Delia Chatwin; Lucille Allen; Pearl Graves; Alice Schwab; Eva Garner; 
W^ilma Smith; Fannv McClellan; Nelda Herbert; Sarah Grant, Laura Cloward. 

Third row, standing, left to right: Mamie Curtis; Maida Hardy; Betty Mower; Rhea 
McBeth; Burl Provstgaard; Zola Dixon; Areola DeWitt; Anna Reynolds; Elaine Martin; 
LaVonda Anderson; Martha Chard; Bertha Jones; Permelia Mayer; Karine Carter. 

Not present when the picture was taken: Florence Mitchell, Cora Montague, and 
Nancy Provstgaard. 

Gladys Wilson, President, Nebo Stake Rehef Society, reports: "The presidency 
of Nebo Stake Relief Society encouraged the eight wards of our stake to make a special 
effort in April for one hundred per cent of the visiting teachers to attend the visiting 
teacher meeting. All wards put forth a special effort. We were very happy with the 
result. Three wards had every visiting teacher present who was physically able to attend. 
The Fourth Ward had one hundred per cent attendance. 

"The entire stake benefited by raising the attendance considerably, not only on 
that day, but also at the visiting teacher meeting the following month. In appreciation 
for their splendid acceptance of the challenge put to them, the presidency presented 
the four wards achieving the highest percentage present a picture of the visiting 
teachers, framed, to hang in their Relief Society room." 




Photograph submitted by Vida H. Curry 

LAS VEGAS NORTH STAKE PRESIDENCY AND RELIEF SOCIETY 
PRESIDENCY AT THE VISITING TEACHER CONVENTION 

May 13, 1961 

Standing, left to right: Mary Worthen and Ila Gustin, Counselors; Vida LI. Curry, 
President, Las Vegas North Stake Relief Society; ^^^i^iam Taylor, President, Las Vegas 
North Stake; Sam Davis and Arden Sampson, Counselors. 

Sister Curry reports that the program for the visiting teacher conxention consisted 
of an address by President Taylor, skits by members of the various wards, the film 
"Unto the Least of These," and a tribute to \isiting teachers written bv Mrs. Lamar 
Leavitt. A fine group of \isiting teachers from each ward attended the convention, and 
after the program a luncheon was served. "We have one hundred per cent visiting 
teaching in our stake since we were organized in November i960, and we hope to con- 
tinue this record." 



46 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 




Photograph submitted by Barbara C. Taylor 

SOUTHERN FAR EAST MISSION, TRI-DISTRICT SINGING MOTHERS 
PRESENT MUSIC AT CONFERENCE, July 15, 1961 

Barbara C. Taylor, President, Southern Far East Mission Relief Society, reports 
the completion of a very successful Tri-District Conference held in the Hong Kong 
area. Of the four-day conference, one of the highlights was the Relief Society session 
held on the evening of July 15, 1961. Relief Society sisters from the three member 
districts in Hong Kong met together in a well-planned and very inspirational meeting, 
which was well received by the seventy sisters and friends present. One of the fine 
points of the program was the music presented by the Singing Mothers. Many of this 
group are not mothers, and some of them are not married, but because of the en- 
thusiastic attitude and the desire to serve, the sisters joined in the chorus. The mission 
chorister is Nora Koot. 




Photograph submitted by Cacia F. Margetts 

WELLS STAKE (UTAH), WILSON WARD VISITING TEACHERS COMPLETI 
FOURTEEN YEARS OF ONE HUNDRED PER CENT VISITING TEACHINC 

Cacia F. Margetts, former president. Wells Stake Relief Society, reports: "Th 
Wilson Ward was organized in May 1946, at which time Verda Pyper (fourth fron 
the left on the first row) was sustained as president, with Ellen Kiser as first counseloi 
Stella Hansen, second counselor, and Florence Webb (seventh from the left on th' 
first row) as secretary-treasurer, and Eliza English (fourth from the right on the firs 
row) as visiting teacher message leader. 

"The importance of the visiting teacher meeting and the privilege of entering th 
homes was greatly stressed. Because of the enthusiastic and untiring.., efforts of Edit) 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



47 



Koellikcr (fifth from the left on the first row), who was appointed supervisor over all 
visiting teachers, seven years of a one hundred per eent reeord was achieved. Sister 
Koelliker was then released as supervisor and sustained as Magazine representati\'e on 
the stake board, but continued on as a visiting teacher. 

"In 1954 ^ change in Wilson Ward Relief Society presidency was made, and 
Ada Clark (fourth from the left on the second row) was sustained as president, with 
Lucilc Seaman (seventh from the left on the second row) as visiting teacher message 
leader, and Florence Webb, supervisor, and five more years of one hundred per cent 
visiting teaching was achieved. 

"The third president (1958), Sadie Loveless, who had been a counselor and also 
served for one year on the stake board, was sustained, with Elly Tron (fourth from 
the left on the third row) as visiting teacher message leader, and Edna Frenette (third 
from the left on the second row) as supervisor. All sisters mentioned are still serving 
as \'isiting teachers in this ward. 

"Behedcre Second Ward and Waterloo \\^ard have completed six years of one 
hundred per cent visiting teaching." 

Veda Black Askew is the new president of \\^ells Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Blanche George 

MILLARD STAKE (UTAH) VISITING TEACHERS HONORED FOR 
PERFECT ATTENDANCE, May 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Ruth Bennett; Ada Stewart; Betty Rasmussen; 
Thelma Wilcox; Mary Jane Paxton; Sarah Stringham; Jennette Robison; Blanche Swal- 
low; Florence Beeston. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Blanche George, President, Millard Stake Relief 
Society; Lula Gull; Syhia Jensen; Beth Crosland; Lillian Rogers; Edna Hogan; Ruth 
Mary Brower; Rebecca McKibbon; Zella Allen; Gloria Tompkinson; Elda Whitaker; 
Irene Paxton; Gladys \\'arner; Mae Davies, 

Not present when the picture was taken: Georgia Day, Jane Christensen, Violet 
Greenhalgh, and Grace Staples. 

Sister George reports: "Twenty-six visiting teachers were especially honored at our 
visiting teacher convention for their one hundred per cent attendance at visiting teacher 
meetings during the past year. The program consisted of two short plays on visiting 
teaching, musical numbers from the stake Singing Mothers, and a talk by the stake 
visiting teacher message leader. Special recognition was gi\en to those sisters having 
a one hundred per cent attendance at visiting teacher meetings. Refreshments were 
served." 



48 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 




Photoj?iaph submitted by Elnora T. Loveland 

WEST BOISE STAKE (IDAHO) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR 
STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, May 7, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right, beginning third from the right: Elnora T. Love- 
land, former president. West Boise Stake Relief Society; LaRue Campbell, chorister; Mar- 
guerite K. Ward, First Counselor. 

Geneva I. Peterson, Second Counselor, was absent when the picture was taken; 
^rganist Karma R, Echols was also absent. 

Sister Loveland reports: "These sisters sang 'Come, Ye Blessed of My Father' by 
Florence }. Madsen, and 'God Is Ever Beside Me,' and they were most beautiful. 
President D. Keith Ricks expressed his appreciation and the sentiments of all present, 
when he commented on the beauty of the renditions." j 

Afton A. Ellison is the new president of West Boise Stake Relief Society, 




Photograph submitted by Dessie W. Thomas 

NEW JERSEY STAKE SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR STAKE 
QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, June 18, 1961 

Alma Williams, chorister, stands at the left in the front row (in dark dress); La 
verne Robertson, accompanist, is seated at the organ. 

Dessie W. Thomas, President, New Jersey Stake Relief Society, reports: "The 
New Jersey Stake Singing Mothers made their first appearance on June 18, 1961, as thev 
furnished the music for stake quarterly conference. New Jersey Stake was organized 
in i960, with Dessie W. Thomas as president of the Relief Society, with Anna M 
Davics as education counselor, Phyllis B. Daniels, work meeting counselor, and Adek 
Ray Koziar, as secretary-treasurer." 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



49 




Photograph submitted by Luella M. Buchi 

RIVERSIDE STAKE (UTAH) ELDERLY VISITING TEACHERS HONORED 

AT CON\^ENTION, June 2, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Amelia Jones, eighty-four; Janet Bridge, eighty- 
three; Alzina Whitehead, eighty-two. 

Baek row, standing, left to right: Elvina Holt, eighty-five; Sarah Harman, ninety; 
Hannah Jones, eight\'-three. Daphne Hartle, seventy-eight, was not present \\hen the 
picture was taken. 

Luella M. Buchi, President, Riverside Stake Relief Society, reports: "These sisters 
were honored for their faithful service. They are still acti\ely engaged in \isiting teach- 
ing. Each sister represents the eldest in her ward. Their combined years of visiting 
teaching total 228 years. 

"A lovely luncheon was prepared and served by the stake Relief Society board to 
236 sisters present. The skit 'The Improper and Proper Way of Visiting Teaching' 
was presented and enjo}ed. The Twenty-ninth W^ard Relief Society put on a cle\'er 
Taf-Vu of Fashions' in which thirty members participated. Vocal selections were 
rendered by a trio, Janice Smith, Eunice Calagory, and Carmen Mann. Each ward 
had a wonderful display of handiwork and other articles made during the past season. 
Exeryone acclaimed this as one of the finest conventions we ha\'e had." 



QJlanie J/Lgainst o/7ow 

Maude Kuhin 

Lo\"e was a candle in the April wind — 

Unthinned 

Its burning; flaring in bright design through 

autumn's lambent glov\'. 
Now, like a ripened burl of pine. 
Amber with lucent power. 
Love warms this white December hour . . . 
Fire on the evening hearth, flame against drifted snow 




LESSON DEPARTMENT 



cJiieologu — The Doctrine and Covenants 

Lesson 39 — The Revelation to William W. Phelps 

Elder Roy W. Doxey 

(Text: Doctrine and Covenants: Section 55) 

For Tuesday, April 3, 1962 

Objectixe: To study the contribution of a talented Latter-day Saint who helped 
move the kingdom of God forward. 



IV/TANY men of exceptional talent 
joined The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints not long 
after its formal organization in the 
spring of 1830. The Lord knew the 
needs of the Prophet and the men 
who could help him most. Among 
those who had indicated a desire to 
join the Church at this early period 
was William Wine Phelps who will 
long be remembered by the saints 
because of his contribution to the 
hymnology of the Church. He made 
his impress upon the history of this 
dispensation in many other ways, 
however. 

According to the Prophet's jour- 
nal, William W. Phelps and his 
family arrived in Kirtland, Ohio, 
about the middle of June 1831, as 
the Prophet was preparing for his 
first journey to Missouri. Because 
Mr. Phelps desired 'To do the will 
of the Lord,'' the Prophet inquired 
of the Lord concerning him and the 

Page 50 



revelation (Section 55) for study in 
this lesson was received. (See 
DH.C. 1:184-185.) 

Background oi Section 55 

William W. Phelps was in his 
fortieth year when he came to Kirt- 
land. Before this he had been active 
in politics in New York State and 
had been the editor of a newspaper 
for the Anti-Masonic Party. It was 
while thus employed in Canandai- 
gua, New York, only a short distance 
from Palmyra, that he bought a 
copy of The Book of Mormon which 
had just come off the press With 
an intimate knowledge of the Bible, 
he and his wife compared it with 
The Book of Mormon. A few years 
later (1835), he wrote this about 
the influence The Book of Mormon 
had upon him : 

From the first time I read this volume 
of volumes, even till now, I have been 
struck with a kind of sacred joy at its 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



51 



title page. What a wonderful volume! 
^^^hat a glorious treasure! By that book, 
I have learned the right way to God; by 
that book I received the fulness of the 
e\erlasting gospel; by that book I found 
the new covenant; by that book I learned 
when the Lord had set his hand the sec- 
ond time to gather his people; by that 
book I learned that the New Jerusalem, 
even Zion was to be built upon this conti- 
nent; by that book I found a key to the 
holy prophets; and by that book began 
to unfold the mysteries of God, and I was 
made glad. Who can tell his goodness, 
or estimate the worth of such a book? 
He only who is directed by the Holy 
Ghost in all things; and has kept all his 
Lord's commandments blameless through 
life. ^ 

[The above quotation, with other bio- 
graphical material in this lesson, is taken 
from an unpublished thesis written by 
Walter Dean Bowen of the Ghurch Semi- 
nary System.] 

William W. Phelps' conversion 
to the gospel through The Book of 
Mormon had given to him and his 
wife a desire to meet Joseph Smith. 
This was accomplished toward the 
end of December 1830. Of this 
event, Brother Phelps recorded his 
feelings as follows: 

Now, notwithstanding my body was not 
baptized into this church, yet my heart 
was here from the time I became acquaint- 
ed with the Book of Mormon; and my 
hope, steadfast like an anchor, and my 
faith increased like the grass after a re- 
freshing shower, when I for the first time 
held a conversation with our beloved 
brother Joseph who I was willing to 
acknowledge as a prophet of the Lord, and 
to whom, and to whose godly account of 
himself and the work he was engaged in, 
I owe my first determination to quit the 
folly of my way, and the fancy and fame 
of this world, and seek the Lord and his 
righteousness, in order to enter a better 
world. . . . 

Such was the impression made 
upon Brother Phelps by the Proph- 



et. The way had been prepared, 
however, by the witness of the Holy 
Ghost to his soul. 

Section 55 

Six months later, the Lord, by 
revelation, called upon Brother 
Phelps to be baptized. Significantly, 
he would not be chosen unless he 
was obedient to the commandment 
given. The Lord calls men, but only 
a relatively few are chosen because 
their thoughts and aspirations are 
upon the things of this world. The 
essential message of the gospel for 
the investigator is given in verse 1 
of this revelation (D & C 55:1). 

Every convert receives a remission 
of sins by obedience to the com- 
mandment that his faith and re- 
pentance are sincere, with the intent 
that his act of obedience to baptism 
will be pointed to the glory of God. 
It is the Lord's work and glory to 
bring about the eternal life of man. 
Acceptance of the gospel requires 
that the person's efforts will be 
turned into furthering the Lord's 
work in every possible way. 

Another important truth is indi- 
cated in this verse when it is under- 
stood in its historical background. 
Brother Phelps had already received 
a testimony of The Book of Mor- 
mon by the Holy Ghost; yet, he was 
told that if he was baptized in the 
water the Holy Ghost would be giv- 
en to him by the laying on of hands. 
Why was it necessary for Brother 
Phelps (and all converts) to receive 
this gift, if he had already received 
the Holy Ghost? The brief answer 
is as follows: the Holy Ghost which 
convinces the investigator of the 
truth will not remain with him un- 
less baptism in water is accepted, 
and also the laying on of hands for 



52 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



the gift of the Holy Ghost. Not 
until the authorized servant of God 
bestows this gift by the power of the 
Priesthood does the person have the 
''right" to retain the blessings of the 
Holy Ghost. (See lesson 32, 'The 
Gifts of the Holy Ghost/' Relief 
Society Magazine, February 1961.) 

Phelps' Baptism 

There are probably many ways 
that the Lord has brought great per- 
sons of talent into his work. An 
understanding of some teachings of 
the gospel was a factor in the case 
of Brother Phelps, although he had 
already received the testimony of 
the Holy Ghost Of his conversion, 
he once wrote: 

I was not a professor at the time, nor 
a believer in sectarian religion, but a be- 
liever in God, and the Son of God, as two 
distinct characters, and a believer in sacred 
scriptures. I had long been searching for 
the ''old paths," that I might find the 
right way and walk in it, and after a suit- 
able time to investigate the work, and 
prove its truth by corresponding evidence 
from the old Bible, and by internal wit- 
ness of the spirit, according to the rules 
of holiness, I embraced it for the truth's 
sake, and all honest men who seek a better 
world, will "go and do likewise" (Mes- 
senger and Advocate, 1:115). 

Obedient to the revelation, Broth- 
er Phelps was baptized on June 16, 
1831. 

Because of William W. Phelps' 
prominence in New York State, sev- 
eral newspapers made note of his 
becoming a member of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

A General Assignment 

Continuing the revelation, the 
promise is made that upon his bap- 
tism. Brother Phelps would be 
ordained an elder by Joseph Smith, 



and thus he would be able to preach 
repentance and baptism for the 
remission of sins. (See D & C 
55:2.) Following this promise the 
revelation reads: 

And on whomsoever you shall lay your 
hands, if they are contrite before me, you 
shall have power to give the Holy Spirit 
{Ihid., verse 3). 

This promise to Brother Phelps 
was not intended for him alone, but 
it is a blessing which may be par- 
ticipated in by any worthy elder of 
this Church. In itself, it is an im- 
portant truth. These following 
two facts are worthy of considera- 
tion: (1) By revelation in this day 
man may know that the power to 
bestow the Holy Ghost was never 
intended only for the Twelve 
Apostles appointed in the meridian 
dispensation; and (2) There is a 
way by which the elder may be 
able to see the evidence of his min- 
istry in the lives of those whom he 
serves. 

How would Elder Phelps be able 
to know, on the basis of verse 3 of 
this revelation, that he had not been 
deceived? As long as he worthily 
performed his duties as an elder and 
the person he confirmed a member 
of the Church had prepared him- 
self with an "eye single to my 
[God's] glory," there should be man- 
ifest in the lives of those converts 
the fruits of the Spirit. The Lord 
promised many gifts of the Holy 
Ghost to the sincere believer. (See 
D & C 46:11, 26.) As these gifts 
w^ere received and use made of them 
in healings, and other miracles, 
prophesyings, etc., the elder in the 
Church would be apprised of the 
power which he possessed as an 
elder. One may conclude that the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



53 



steadfastness which Brother Phelps 
and many others demonstrated dur- 
ing their hves, aided by the Spirit, 
gave evidence of the promise given 
to faithful Priesthood bearers. 

Specific Calling 

The revelation addressed to Wil- 
liam W. Phelps gave him an 
assignment which was suited to his 
special abilities. In these words, the 
Lord said: 

And again, you shall be ordained to 
assist my servant Oliver Cowdery to do 
the work of printing, and of selecting and 
writing books for schools in this church, 
that little children also may receive in- 
struction before me as is pleasing unto me 
(D&C 55:4). 

This is the first time in the reve- 
lations in The Doctrine and Cove- 
nants that mention is made of 
schools in the Church. 

It should also be noted that this 
revelation (verse 5) commands 
Brother Phelps to accompany the 
Prophet and Sidney Rigdon to the 
land of the saints' inheritance (Mis- 
souri), where he would undertake 
the work assigned him The last 
verse of Section 55 assigns Joseph 
Coe also to be a member of the 
company. A brief account of this 
journey is found in the Prophet's 
writings {D.H.C. I:i88). 

In Jackson County, Missouri (July 
1831), the Lord gave to the Prophet 
a revelation in which Brother 
Phelps was to be established as a 
''printer unto the church" at that 
place. Important in this connection 
is that the position of printer in 
that period was much more than a 
pressman; it also included the re- 
sponsibilities of editor. It is said of 
such men that they had great versa- 



tility and knowledge. In Section 57 
Brother Phelps is told to ''obtain 
whatsoever he can obtain in right- 
eousness, for the good of the saints"^ 
(verse 12). 

The Evening and Moining Star 

With the call to be the printer 
unto the Church and work with 
Oliver Cowdery in publishing books 
for the Church, Brother Phelps pur- 
chased a printing press at Cincinnati. 
With the establishment of this 
enterprise and the issuance of The 
Evening and Morning Star, a month- 
ly publication, the first periodical of 
the Church, there was great joy for 
the saints, as the Prophet recorded 
that although the press universally 
had sought to harm us, "the Saints 
rejoiced that they [editors] could do 
nothing against the truth but for it" 
(D.H.C. 1:273). 

In this periodical appeared many 
of the revelations which are now 
found in The Doctrine and Cove- 
nants and also a chapter and parts 
of three other chapters of the Book 
of Moses. It was published from 
the period June 1832, until the de- 
struction of the press on July 20, 
1833, at which time the Book of 
Commandments, the first compila- 
tion of revelations, consisting of six- 
ty-five chapters, was being printed. 
(In 1835, The Evening and Moining 
Star was re-established in Kirtland, 
Ohio, with Oliver Cowdery as edi- 
tor.) The first issue of the Star 
informed its readers that its office 
was "situated within twelve miles of 
the west line of the state of Mis- 
souri; which at present is the west- 
ern limits of the United States, and 
about 120 miles west of any press in 
the state. . . " (Ihid.y page 277). 
There also appeared in the first 



54 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



issue, the following counsel concern- 
ing the education of children: 

The disciples should lose no time in 
preparing schools for their children, that 
they may be taught as is pleasing unto the 
Lord, and brought up in the way of holi- 
ness. Those appointed to select and pre- 
pare books for the use of schools, will 
attend to that subject as soon as more 
weighty matters are finished. 

Since that time the Church has 
developed an educational system 
that has provided for the secular 
and religious education of its mem- 
bers. 

William W. Phelps' Career 

William W. Phelps was a man of 
great ability, with varied interests. 
Numerous were his contributions to 
The Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints and to the American 
frontier. His versatility of ability 
and interests is shown by the fol- 
lowing occupations and offices held 
by him. He was 'a printer, hymn 
writer, poet-journalist, newspaper 
editor, judge, orator, scribe, lawyer, 
educator, missionary, temple worker, 
member of city council, member of 
stake presidency, pioneer, explorer, 
writer of books and pamphlets, 
topographical engineer, superintend- 
ent of schools, surveyor general, 
weather man, chaplain of lower 
house of representatives, and speaker 
of the house in the legislature of the 
State of Deseret." 

In the years of 1837 and 1838 
when many leading brethren aposta- 
tized. Brother Phelps was one of 
them. The members of the Church 
in Missouri withdrew the hand of 
fellowship from the local presidency 
of the Church, consisting of Brother 
Phelps, David Whitmer, and John 
Whitmer, because of disobedience 
to the word of the Lord. 



Notwithstanding the action of 
Brother Phelps which brought about 
his severance from the Church in 
the spring of 1838, the Lord still 
provided an opportunity for him to 
return to the fold in a revelation a 
few months later. (See D.H.C. 
in 146. ) Later in the year 1838, 
Brother Phelps, with other former 
members of the Church, signed an 
affidavit against the Prophet in a 
court of inquiry. At a conference of 
the Church in Quincy, Illinois, 
March 17, 1839, Brother Phelps was 
excommunicated. Several years lat- 
er he confessed that this affidavit 
was made under duress and that his 
part of betraying his brethren was 
done to save his life. 

The Prodigal Returns 

In June 1840, William W. Phelps 
wrote to the Prophet asking forgive- 
ness for the errors he had committed 
in Missouri. His confession and 
spirit shown in this letter indicate 
what was said earlier in this lesson, 
that he had received a witness of the 
truth, but he permitted Satan 
temporarily to overcome him. He 
wrote as follows : 

... I am as the prodigal son, though 
I never doubt or disbelieve the fulness of 
the Gospel. I have been greatly abused 
and humbled, and I blessed the God of 
Israel when I lately read your prophetic 
blessing on my head, as follows: 

"The Lord will chasten him because he 
taketh honor to himself, and when his 
soul is greatly humbled he will forsake the 
evil. Then shall the light of the Lord 
break upon him as at noonday and in him 
shall be no darkness," &c. 

I have seen the folly of my way, and I 
tremble at the gulf I have passed. So it 
is, and why I know not. I prayed and 
God answered, but what could I do? Says 
I, "I will repent and live, and ask my old 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



55 



brethren to forgive me, and though they 
chasten me to death, yet I will die with 
them, for their God is my God. The 
least place with them is enough for me, 
yea, it is bigger and better than all Baby- 
lon. . . ." 

I know my situation, you know it, and 
God knows it, and I want to be saved if 
my friends will help me. ... I have done 
wrong and I am sorry. The beam is in 
my own eye. I have not walked along 
with my friends according to my holy 
anointing. I ask forgiveness in the name 
of Jesus Christ of all the Saints, for I will 
do right, God helping me. I want your 
fellowship; if you cannot grant that, grant 
me your peace and friendship, for we are 
brethren, and our communion used to be 
sweet, and whenever the Lord brings us 
together again, I will make all the satis- 
faction on every point that Saints or God 
can require. Amen {D.H.C. IV: 141-142). 

The Prophet's Greatness 

In reply to this request, Joseph 
Smith extended the hand of for- 
giveness for himself and the saints. 
He referred to the suffering caused 
by Brother Phelps and said: 

. . . the cup of gall, already full enough 
for mortals to drink, was indeed filled to 
overflowing when you turned against 
us. . . . 

However, the cup has been drunk, the 
will of our Father has been done, and we 
are yet alive, for which we thank the 
Lord. And having been delivered from 
the hands of wicked men by the mercy 
of our God, we say it is your privilege to 
be delivered from the powers of the 
adversary. . . . Your letter was read to the 
Saints last Sunday, and an expression of 
their feeling was taken, when it was 
unanimously Resolved, That W. W. 
Phelps should be received into fellowship, 
"Come on, dear brother, since the war is 
past, for friends at first, are friends again at 
last" {Ibid., pp. 163-164). 

Brother Phelps' faithfulness after 
this was evidenced in many ways 
during his life. His testimony of the 



truth was shown when he sustained 
the Twelve Apostles after the 
martyrdom of the Prophet. As a 
pioneer in the West, his contribu- 
tion was great as already indicated 
in his numerous activities. 

PhelpSj the Hymn Writer 

Many of the accomplishments 
and contributions of William W. 
Phelps have been forgotten by the 
members or are unknown to them, 
but there is one contribution made 
by him which will never be un- 
known. It was his great gift to 
write hymns. It is improbable that 
any one person has left his impress 
to a greater degree upon the Church 
in this way than has Brother Phelps. 

W. W. Phelps' Testimony 

The conversion of William W. 
Phelps came about from his reading 
The Book of Mormon. Upon meet- 
ing the Prophet Joseph Smith, he 
and his wife were convinced of the 
truth of what the Prophet had said 
concerning the reopening of the 
heavens and the revelations directing 
the establishment of the kingdom of 
God on the earth. Although there 
were times when he turned against 
the Church he had accepted as true, 
yet, he came through many trials 
and persecutions. Truly, the Lord 
had blessed him generously with 
many talents which he used for the 
advancement of his work. He was 
''called and chosen'' as the revela- 
tion said. (See D & C 55:1.) Upon 
his return to the fold and until his 
death on March 6, 1872, in Salt 
Lake City, Utah, he continued firm 
in his testimony of the work insti- 
tuted by God through the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. In the General Con- 
ference of April i860, Elder Phelps 



56 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



. . . held in his hand a copy of the first 
edition of that Book [Book of Mormon] 
and declared it to be the truth of the 
Almighty; he had heard the testimony of 
Joseph Smith and that of the chosen wit- 
nesses in relation to the Book of Mor- 
mon, and he with them wished to give 
his testimony to the ^^■orld relative to its 
divine origin. He said that he knew this 
was the church of the living God, and 
that Brigham Young was the legally ap- 
pointed successor of Joseph Smith, and 
that all who receive this testimony will be 
saved in the celestial kingdom, and he 
wished he had a thousand tongues to speak 
of the great things of the kingdom to the 
nations of the earth (Deseret News, April 
11, i860). 



Questions ioi Discussion 

1. Describe the effect of The Book of 
Mormon upon the conversion of Brother 
Phelps. 

2. \\liat effect did meeting the Prophet 
Joseph Smith have upon his decision to be 
baptized? 

3. Why is it necessary for a person to 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost if he 
has already received a testimony of the 
gospel by the Holy Ghost? 

4. In the true Church an elder is prom- 
ised a power which can be verified over a 
period of time, (a) What is this power? 
(b) How is it manifest? 

5. Of what importance to the Church 
was The Evening and Morning Star? 

6. Name some of the contributions of 
Brother Phelps to the hymnology of the 
Church. (Consult a Latter-day Saint 
hymn book.) 



Visiting cJeacher II iessages — 

Truths to Live By From The Doctrine and Covenants 

AAessage 39 - "\ Will Be Merciful Unto You" (D & C 50:16). 
Christine H. Kohinson 

For Tuesday, April 3, 1962 
Objective: To demonstrate the Christ-like nature of true mercy. 



A MONG all of the Savior's divine 
attributes, mercy is one of the 
greatest. Throughout his mortal 
hfe he continuously demonstrated 
this wonderful virtue. In the well- 
known story of the Good Samaritan, 
the Savior asked the question as to 
which of the three passersby was 
neighbor to the injured man. ''And 
he said, He that shewed mercy on 
him. Then said Jesus . . . Go, and 
do thou likewise" (Luke 10:37). 

In his great test before he died on 
the cross, the Savior uttered these 
immortal words of mercy, ''Father, 



forgive them; for they know not 
what they do'' (Luke 23:34). 

The story is told of a well-known 
sculptor who was commissioned to 
do an heroic statue of the Savior. 
The sculptor was delighted and 
wanted to make this his best work. 
He labored almost night and day 
for months. Finally, he finished 
the clay model of what he consid- 
ered to be a magnificent figure of 
the Christ — a commanding statue 
depicting strength, dominance, and 
leadership. The clay model was locked 
in his studio to set and when the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



57 



sculptor returned and opened the 
door to his studio, he was shocked 
to see that his masterpiece was great- 
ly altered from the way he had left 
it. Time, weather, and some un- 
known power had caused the figure 
to settle, the head had dropped for- 
ward, the arms and hands, which 
had been high over the head, were 
now appealingly outstretched. The 
change had brought an attitude of 
compassion and mercy into the fig- 
ure which the sculptor had been 
unable to accomplish. Reverently, 
the sculptor looked upon his inspired 
creation and gave it the simple title, 
"Come Unto Me." 

Mercy is a Christ-like quality 
which, when it functions in our 
lives, will bring blessings of happi- 
ness both to ourselves and unto 
those to whom we are merciful. 

Shakespeare expressed this 
thought when he said: 

The quality of mercy is not strain'd, 

It droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven 

Upon the place beneath: It is twice 

bless'd; 
It blesseth him that gives, and him that 

takes. . . . 

— WilHam Shakespeare 
The Merchant of Venice 
Act IV, Scene I. 

The quality of mercy is such an 
essential part of successful and joy- 



ful living that the Lord has given 
it to us virtually as a commandment. 
In Luke 6:36 we read, ''Be ye there- 
fore merciful, as your Father also is 
merciful." The Lord also said, 
"Blessed are the merciful: for they 
shall obtain mercy" (Mt. 5:7). 

The grand key words of Relief 
Society are, ''Said Jesus: Te shall 
do the work, which ye see me do.' " 
To be merciful unto others is an 
essential part of this work. In speak- 
ing to Relief Society sisters, the 
Prophet Joseph Smith said [you] 
"should be armed with mercy. . . . 
Manifest benevolence." He also 
said, "If you would have God have 
mercy on you, have mercy on one 
another." 

As we apply this great principle 
to our own lives, let us remember 
that mercy means more than the 
absence of criticism and judgment. 
It implies kindness, consideration, 
understanding, and it seeks the 
highest possible good for those who 
might have offended us. 

When we practice the quality of 
mercy, we exhibit the true applica- 
tion of love to our lives and in our 
attitude toward others. Then, and 
only then, are we entitled to the 
promise of our Redeemer when he 
said, ". . . with everlasting kindness 
will I have mercy on thee ..." (3 
Nephi 22:8). 



y^yur (^reatoi 



his W. Schow 

He is the magnet drawing on our faith; 
The star of hope above our sands that shift; 
He is the universal charity, 
The Giver who accompanies his gift. 



Work JTleeting — Attitudes and Manners 

HOW DO YOU DO? 

(A Course Expected to Be Used by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Discussion 7 — Attitudes Make the Difference 

EJaine Anderson Cannon 

For Tuesday, April lo, 1962 

Objective: To show that good manners spring from good thoughts and that a 
woman is most charming when she is being thoughtful. 

pEOPLE too often think of pity), and a certain amount of de- 
proper behavior and good man- ference to one's husband, an older 
ners only in terms of which fork to woman, or to a dignitary. Culti- 
use when eating a salad. Actually, vated, these qualities can enhance 
there are roles a woman of today our relationship with others in a 
is required to play for which ther© most positive manner, 
are not definite prescribed lines to Negativism, over-zealousness, crit- 
say, or a list of rules of precisely icism of others, including Church 
what to do and when. These are officers, organizations, and pro- 
the subtle requirements of being cedures, are practices which can 
socially correct, aware and sensitive easily slip into our way of behavior, 
to situations. How we respond to unless we constantly guard against 
these situations springs from our them. They can prove to be de- 
attitude about people and our basic structive to our personal relation- 
relationship with them. Our re- ships with others and rob us of 
spouse usually determines whether serenity. 

or not we can be described as We should try conscientiously 

charming. never to hurt anyone's feelings. If we 

In GJamour magazine, November discover we have committed this 

i960, these cautionary words were error, we should pray for strength, 

given on charm: guidance, and help in making it 

If you are sure you have it, you don't. ^ight again with the injured person. 

If you hoard it, you lose it. If you buy The weakness of takmg oftense 

with it, you spend false coin. If you give easily is as unjust as giving offense, 

it away, it bounces back (Reprinted by Qne should pray just as diligently 

permission from Glamour, November ^^^ ^ forgiving and understanding 

iQOo, Copyright looo by the Conde Nast . -r ^ i n i i 

Publications, Inc.). heart, if one has allowed her own 

feelings to be hurt. It is difficult 

Elements oi Charm sometimes to do this, but, neverthe- 

The ideal attitude which should less, it is important in mastering 

underlie all of our womanly be- inner maturity and good will. It is 

havior should express kindness, unwise to harbor grudges, nurse 

refinement, gentleness, self-respect, hurt feelings, or foster unhappiness 

sympathy (though not necessarily by clinging to injuries of the soul. 

Page 58 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



5^ 



Some examples of thoughtfulness 
which are charming and which 
spring from good thoughts (but are 
not hsted rules in a book of eti- 
quette) include: 

1. Sending congratulatory messages to 
the bishop on his birthday, or to a friend 
on her big day of achievement (chairman 
of a program, winning an honor, the ar- 
rival of a new baby, being the wife of 
a new bishop, stake president or branch 
president, etc.) 

2. When advisable, it is thoughtful to 
make brief hospital calls and take some 
little gift, a few flowers, or send a cheery 
note or card. 

3. It is thoughtful for the patient to 
send a small gift or a special card to a 
nurse who has been particularly attentive 
during one's illness. 

4. It is an appealing mark of deference 
to bow ever so slightly when introduced 
to an important authority or to an older 
woman, also, when one sees an acquaint- 
ance across the room (rather than wav- 
ing)- 

It is refreshing to see a woman notice 
another's child, admiring the baby (with- 
out touching it! ) , or speak to teens on the 
street (inspiring a gracious reply from 
them ) . 

The following are familiar phrases 
guaranteed the most unlikely to 
please: 



er. 



''When I was the work meeting lead- 



''Did you hear what someone told me 
about Mary?" 

"That wasn't the way I heard it. You 
have it all wrong." 



''How much did it cost?" 

"My doctor says that's the worst thing 
you could do!" 

"Your child is a hard one to discipline, 
isn't he?" 

"Another meeting?" 

"Well I can't come to any of the prac- 
tices, but I guess I could sing with you 
on the program." 

"Yes, this is a nice centerpiece, but you 
should see my tulips this year." 

"Don't expect me to work on a com- 
mittee with her." 

"Can't you possibly get someone else 
to do it?" 

"Oh, this recipe is a failure today. I 
never can do it when I have to bring it 
over to the chapel." 

Facing Attitudes 

It is well to face our attitudes, 
for they face us! Our attitudes and 
appreciations, our thoughts and the 
actions that spring therefrom, our 
sensitivities and our responses line 
our faces, just as surely as a pen 
marks a paper. 

The happiness of your hfe depends 
upon the quality of your thoughts, there- 
fore guard accordingly; and take care that 
you entertain no notions unsuitable to 
virtue and reasonable nature (Marcus 
Antonius, from The New Dictionaiy of 
Thoughts) . 

Questions for Discussion 

Using the above "phrases most unlikely 
to please" as a basis, restate them in words 
of charm and thoughtfulness. How do- 
YOU do? 



JLiterature — America's Literature Comes of Age 

Lesson 31 — Edgar Allan Poe — The Pathos of His Life and Poetry 

(1809-1849) 

Elder Bii^nt S. Jacobs 

(Textbook: America's Litemtuie, by James D. Hart and Clarence Golides 
Dryden Press, New York, pp. ^ly^^j) 

For Tuesday, April 17, 1962 

Objective: To review Poe's life that we may more truly read his works. 



"PDGAR Allan Poe, generally rec- 
ognized by the public as an 
author of great prose and poetry, 
has been subjected to more conflict- 
ing judgments by the critics than 
any other American literary writer. 

These diverse opinions concern 
both his personal life and his artistic 
creations. They range from such 
comments as Tennyson's, ''The most 
original American genius/' to the 
slanderous portrait of Poe as por- 
trayed by the Reverend Rufus W. 
Griswold, whom, most ironically, the 
naive Poe chose to edit his writings. 
Never in literary history has a liter- 
ary personage committed a more 
catastrophic blunder. 

Poe made his living as an editor 
and critic, whose keen analytical 
powers were respected and whose 
courage and, sometimes, sharp 
tongue in saying exactly what he 
thought of his contemporaries, made 
him many enemies, among them 
Rufus W. Griswold. Griswold ap- 
parently never forgave Poe for pub- 
lishing unflattering statements about 
his writings and those of his friends. 
Poe felt contempt for the current 
practice of publishing critical com- 
ments anonymously; he believed it 

. . . folly to assert that the literature of 
any nation or age was ever injured by 
plain speaking on the part of critics. As 

Page 60 



for American Letters, plain speaking about 
them is, simply, the one thing needed. 
They are in a condition of absolute quag- 
mire (Southern Literary Messenger, July 

1849). 

And Poe spoke plainly, indeed, as 
the following excerpt from a review 
testifies: 

Mr. Grattan [the author] has a bad 
habit, that of loitering in the road — of 
dallying and toying with his subject, as 
a kitten with a mouse — instead of grasp- 
ing it firmly at once and eating it up with- 
out more ado. He takes up too much 
time in the anteroom. He is never done 
with his introductions ... so that by the 
time he arrives at his main incidents there 
is nothing more to tell. He seems afflicted 
with that curious yet common perversity 
observed in garrulous old women — the 
desire of tantalizing by circumlocution. . . . 
If the greasy-looking lithograph here given 
as a frontispiece, be meant for Mr. Grat- 
tan, then is Mr. Grattan like nobody else 
— for the fact is, I never yet knew an 
individual with a wire wig, or the counte- 
nance of an under-done apple dumpling. 
... As a general rule, no man should put 
his own face in his own book. In looking 
at the author's countenance the reader is 
seldom in condition to keep his own 
(Southern Literary Messenger, April 
1849). 

Prophet Without Honor 

Justly Poe might be described as 
having lived in the world, yet not 
of it. Although he is the one man 
in the English-speaking world who 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



61 




A Perry Picture 

EDGAR ALLAN POE 

has achieved pre-eminence in the 
three hterary realms of fiction, 
poetry, and criticism, still many 
adult Americans have always tended 
either merely to tolerate him, with- 
out really claiming him as one of 
their own, or to ignore part of him. 
But since it is just and inevitable 
that we admit his greatness as an 
American writer, it is equally just 
and inevitable that we face the life 
out of which his greatness came, that 
we may more fully appreciate and 
understand both the intent and 
achievement of his creations. 

Poes Chronology 

Edgar Allan Poe was born January 
19, 1809, to actor parents while their 
group was appearing in Boston. His 
grandfather. General David Poe, was 
quartermaster general during the 
American Revolution, and friend to 
LaFayette. Before he was three, 



Poe's parents had separated and both 
had died. His mother died in Rich- 
mond, Virginia, where, out of pity, 
three wealthy matrons each took one 
of the three surviving children into 
their homes. Mr. John Allan, stern, 
practical Scotchman, had no chil- 
dren and desired none, but he yield- 
ed to the wishes of his younger wife 
and accepted Edgar, giving him 
Allan as his middle name. He pro- 
vided Poe with excellent schooling 
in England and at the University of 
Virginia, but always resented him 
somewhat, though his wife was 
overly affectionate. First in his class 
at the university, Poe gambled to 
pay school expenses which he 
claimed Mr. Allan would not. They 
quarreled violently, and Edgar ran 
away to Boston. He published his 
first book of poems when he was 
eighteen, before enlisting as a pri- 
vate in the army. He arrived at 
home the day after Mrs. Allan's 
funeral, and entered West Point 
through Mr. Allan's influence, but 
soon asked permission to resign his 
appointment. When this was de- 
nied, he cut out enough classes to 
get himself discharged. He pub- 
lished his second book of poems and 
first prize-winning stories while liv- 
ing at the home of his aunt, Maria 
Poe Clemm, in Baltimore. 

When Poe was twenty-four he 
moved to Richmond to work full 
time on the staff of The Southern 
Literary Messenger, one of the most 
influential magazines of the day, 
soon becoming its editor. Mrs. 
Clemm and her daughter Virginia 
joined him there, and the next year 
he married Virginia, in her four- 
teenth year. Theirs was a most 
happy marriage, although Virginia, 
always delicate and sensitive, died 



k 



62 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 

eleven years later. "Mother" Clemm published in 1885, Dr. Moran de- 
lived with them until her daugh- scribed in detail the sixteen hours 
ter's death, then remained with her preceding death when Poe was 
'adored Eddie" until his own death, under his care, in rational con- 
in October 1849. sciousness save when he slept, and 

The year following his marriage that he *'did not die under the in- 

Poe moved his family to New York fluence of any kind of intoxicating 

City, then to Philadelphia, where he drink." 

soon became editor of Graham's Incensed at the maHcious warp- 
Magazine. Having achieved success ing of the truth by Griswold, Poe's 
with his prose writings, he returned friends, N. P. Willis and George 
to New York City and for a time Graham, editor of Graham's Maga- 
fulfilled his lifetime dream of edit- zine, at once published defenses of 
ing his own magazine, but, when it Poe's character and reputation — in 
failed, he moved his family to a magazines, while Griswold's more 
humble cottage at Fordham, some extended ''Memoir of Poe" appeared 
miles outside the city, where their in every copy of Poe's works until 
poverty became acute and Virginia late in the century, both in Europe 
died in 1847. and in this country. Several other 

Bewildered by grief and loneliness, friends published books in an at- 
Poe began lecturing widely. First tempt to correct the false picture 
he courted one widow in Lowell, which Griswold had made, but large- 
Massachusetts, then proposed to an- ly in vain. Griswold forged several 
other in Rhode Island. When a few letters, inserted and deleted words 
months later their marriage plans to change Poe's meaning and charac- 
were, by mutual consent, aban- ter, and so falsely accused Poe of 
doned, he again attempted to find duplicity in relation to his own 
support for a new magazine he charges of plagiarism against peace- 
hoped to establish and edit. During loving Longfellow, that even Long- 
a southern tour he met an old friend fellow felt compelled to expose the 
in Richmond, Virginia, and planned falseness of Griswold's accusations, 
to marry her as soon as he could To maintain that Poe's private 
bring Mrs. Clemm from New York life was without flaw would be as 
for the wedding. While on his way untrue as were Griswold's errors and 
he suffered a mysterious catastrophe manipulations, for Poe was, on oc- 
and was taken to a Baltimore hos- casion, vain, sharp-tongued, and 
pital where he died four days later, always intensely ambitious for sue- 
on October 7, 1849. cess. As for drug addiction, a doctor 

His death resulted not from ''de- testified that he was so unfamiliar 

lirium tremens," as reported by Gris- with laudanum that when in a fit of 

wold (whom his attending physi- depression he attempted using it, 

cian. Dr. John J. Moran, defined as he didn't even know the proper dos- 

Poe's ''avowed and personal en- age. He did drink excessively on 

emy"), but from nervous prostra- occasions when his malnourished 

tion and the shock of having been wife was dying or when sophisticated 

beaten, robbed, and abandoned. In Bostonians walked out en masse 

his A Defense oi Edgai AJJan Foe^ during his lecture, but he knew 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



63 



alcohol acted as a poison within him, 
and that half a glass of wine made 
him well-nigh insane, or, in 
Graham's words, ''the least drop of 
wine, to most men a moderate 
stimulus, was to him literally the 
cup of frenzy." As for charges of 
insanity, Poe probably spoke truth 
when he said that "I was never 
really insane, except on occasions 
where my heart was touched/' Ap- 
parently, only two such periods 
occurred in his life: during the years 
of his wife's suffering and, intermit- 
tently, during the final days of his 
hfe. 

As Poe wrote, on January 4, 1 848, 
''My enemies referred the insanity 
to the drink rather than the drink 
to the insanity." Particularly, after 
reading in Poe's stories more ex- 
tended and gripping examples of 
this world of inward terror which so 
dominated his art, may we be willing 
to see how drinking was the effect 
rather than the cause. 

The editors of the most scholarly 
anthology of his writings (Alterton 
and Craig, Edgar Allan Poe, Repre- 
sentative Selections, American Book 
Company, 1934) write on page 543: 
"Of all the nonsense talked about 
Poe, and there has been much, none 
is perhaps greater than that which 
fails to see in him a man of funda- 
mentally noble moral nature," a 
statement which becomes more 
pertinent to his entire life and writ- 
ings the more they are studied. 

Poe's first book of poems, titled 
Tamnierlane and Other Poems was 
published in Boston in 1827. Most 
of these earlier poems reflect the 
disappointments and ambitions of 
youth and reveal the influence of 
English romantic poets, such as 
Coleridge and Byron. By 1831, when 



another volume of his poetry ap- 
peared, which included the poems 
'To Helen," "Israfel," and "The 
City in the Sea," Poe had developed 
more sureness as a poet. 

The poem "To Helen" was, ac- 
cording to Poe, inspired by a school 
friend's mother who died when Poe 
was fifteen. Her kindness to the 
sensitive young boy caused him to 
speak of her as an angel to his for- 
lorn and darkened nature. Yet in 
this poem "To Helen" the idealized 
image is not flesh and blood, but a 
symbol of beauty in the land of 
heart's desire. Poe is representatively 
romantic in his portrayal of nostalgic 
yearning for a realm of serene beau- 
ty, in art, in myth, and in life, and 
in this poem the entire feeling is 
romantic, although the allusions and 
pictures are all classical. 

TO HELEN 

Helen, thy beauty is to me 
Like those Nicean barks of yore. 
That gently, o'er a perfumed sea, 
The wear)', way-worn wanderer bore 
To his oun native shore. 

On desperate seas long wont to roam. 
Thy hyacinth hair, thy classic face. 
Thy Naiad airs have brought me home 
To the glor\' that was Greece 
And the grandeur that was Rome. 

Lo! in yon brilhant window-niche 
How statue-like I see thee stand. 
The agate lamp within thy hand! 
Ah, Psyche, from the regions which 
Are Holy-Land! 

"Annabel Lee," one of Poe's best 
known and best loved poems, sup- 
posedly refers to his own young wife 
Virginia who died at the age of 
twenty-four. (See text, page 455.) 
Written in 1849, the poem con- 
cludes with 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



For the moon never beams, without bring- 
ing me dreams 

Of the beautiful Annabel Lee; 

And the stars never rise, but I feel the 
bright eyes 

Of the beautiful Annabel Lee: 

And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by 
the side 

Of my darling — my darling — my life 
and my bride. 

In her sepulchre there by the sea — 

In her tomb by the side of the sea. 

Next to "The Raven/' Poe's most 
popular poem is "The Bells" which 
was much revised before Poe, in 
1849, considered it complete. Many 
readers enjoy this poem for the tone 
and mood conveyed by sound and 
image. As the poem progresses, we 
become increasingly aware of words 
carefully selected for their particular 
music-tone. A unity of effect is 
achieved in each stanza by the use 
of descriptive words appropriately 
associated with a particular bell and 
its connotation. (See text, pp. 

454-455-) 

Note that in stanza I, the silver 

be]Js oi the sledge, with their tin- 
kling, jingling sound are heard in 
the "icy air of night," while in stan- 
za 3, alarum beJJs are loud, turbu- 
lent, brazen, and clamorous, and 



they clang into the "palpitating air." 
An interchange of any of these de- 
scriptive words would destroy the 
unity of effect Poe worked so care- 
fully to create within each stanza. 
The poem must be read aloud to 
appreciate the music-tone of words 
and the vivid image. 

Spiritualism and mesmerism were 
current speculative interests of Poe's 
day, and Poe became somewhat 
interested in them as dramatic ma- 
terial for his art in story and verse. 
But the mysticism which more truly 
represents Poe was of a personal 
nature. It was refuge and adventure 
into the dark, mysterious regions of 
his inner self. No statement on his 
poetry, with its "indefinite," unat- 
tained beauty and its pathos, can be 
accurately made without taking into 
account the pathos of his sensitive 
and lonely life. 

Thoughts ioT Discussion 

1 . In what ways do Poe's writings reflect 
the unfortunate circumstances and lone- 
liness of his life? 

2. How do the conflicting judgments 
of critics affect our evaluation of Poe as 
man? as artist? 

3. Which romantic quaHties do you find 
in Poe's poetry? (See Preview.) 



cJhe H iothenng cJree 



Christie Lund Coles 



The aspen, fragile as a girl, 
Barely emerged from childhood, stands 
A mothering tree to spruce and pine, 
And shields them with her slender hands. 



The sturdy evergreens begin 

Their gradual and steady climb 

Upon the eternal mountainside. 

Fast in their strength though slow in time, 



Until they attain their pointed height, 
Above the golden aspen tree — 
Green exclamations that declare 
The strength born from gentility. 



Social Science — The Place of Woman in the 

Gospel Plan 

WOMEN AND CHURCH ACTIVITY 
Lesson 6 — How Women Share in the Blessings of the Priesthood 

Elder Arid S. BaWii 

For Tuesday, April 24, 1962 

Objective: To increase our understanding of the way in which women participate 
in the blessings of the Priesthood. 

Priesthood is the divine commission for the operation of the Lord's Church. It 
is the right to officiate in God's name in all matters pertaining to the welfare of man 
under the plan of salvation. The major purpose of the plan is the eternal progressive 
welfare of human beings. The government of the Church is Priesthood in operation. 






i 



Our Fioneei Women 
'y^HE Church was restored through 
revelation and the authority of 
the Priesthood; but it was built and 
developed by men and women to- 
gether. Often we speak of the 
strength of the men of this early 
period, forgetting the fact that in 
the pioneering period of this Church 
the strength of the women was a 
support to the men. 



1. In the Beginning of Church 

Activities 
From the very beginning of the 
Church stress was placed on the im- 
P portance of the family unit. The first 
years were full of sacrifice and suf- 
fering. The women had the all- 
important task of holding the fam- 
Iily together and supporting their 
husbands in their convictions of 
truth. The women endured the 
persecution and hardships without 
losing sight of their objectives, and 
family solidarity developed under 
these experiences. 
The teachings of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith in regard to the 
eternal nature of the marriage cove- 



The women accepted the persecu- 
tion, hardships, and sacrifice with 
the determination to maintain the 
family structure. They were the 
developers of the influence that kept 
the spirit of the entire community 
on a durable basis. All during the 
wanderings of the saints the women 
were interested in the problems and 
suffering of one another and solved 
many of their difficulties through co- 
operative action. They gave cour- 
age to their husbands in the face of 
new trials and continued persecu- 
tion. But even more important, the 
women were unwavering in their 
testimonies of the truthfulness of 
the gospel, and many took over the 
total family operation while their 
husbands filled missions for the 
Church. 

The strength of the Church today 
has been greatly aided by the 
strength of the mothers in this early 
period of trial. They taught their 
children the importance of the prin- 
ciples of the gospel. Most of them 
remained steadfast and true in the 
face of the most severe adversities. 
The mothers who had to provide 
the environment for the children 

Page 65 



66 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



made it an environment of faith, 
hope, and love. The children of 
these pioneer homes, in general, 
grew up to be men and women of 
integrity and truth, who honored the 
Priesthood and gave to the Church 
the leadership that has led to its 
present progress. 

2. First Organized Activity of 
Women in the Church 

The mothers of the Church, in 
addition to the operation of their 
own homes, extend their love and 
mercy to those in the community 
who are less fortunate than they. 

As early as 1842 the idea of com- 
bining time, materials, and the tal- 
ents of the women to meet the 
needs of the workmen on the Nau- 
voo Temple grew to the point that 
the sisters planned to organize a 
Ladies Society. They submitted 
their plans to the Prophet Joseph 
who said: 

. . . this is not what you want. Tell 
the sisters their offering is accepted of the 
Lord, and He has something better for 
them. . . . Invite them all to meet me and 
a few of the brethren . . . over my store 
next Thursday afternoon, and I will organ- 
ize the sisters under the Priesthood after 
a pattern of the Priesthood (A Centenary 
of Relief Society, 1842-1942, page 14). 

He called the women together on 
Thursday, March 17, 1842, and 
organized the Female Relief Society 
of Nauvoo. 

The women of the Church re- 
sponded enthusiastically to the new 
organization. It began with eigh- 
teen members and within two years 
it had grown to 1,341. It has con- 
tinued to grow in importance in the 
lives of the people of the Church 
from then until the present day. 

The Relief Society's objectives 



under Priesthood guidance were the 
care of the poor, comfort to the sor- 
rowing, and to save souls. The same 
objectives are listed for Priesthood 
quorums, to take care of the temp- 
oral, intellectual, and spiritual wel- 
fare of the quorum members and 
their families. 

The first Relief Societv officers 
were aware of the importance of 
frequent personal contacts. In 1843 
they organized ''the necessity com- 
mittee." The members of this com- 
mittee, sixteen in number, were to 
discover the needs of each family 
and to accept contributions for the 
needy. This committee was the be- 
ginning of the visiting teacher 
program, still a most vital part of 
the Relief Society organization. 

The accomplishments of the Re- 
lief Society 

. . . bear testimony to the faith, cour- 
age, vision, and industry of the women of 
the Church who have received "instruc- 
tions through the order of the Priesthood 
which God has established, through the 
medium of those appointed to lead, guide 
and direct the affairs of the Church in this 
last dispensation" (A Centenary of Relief 
Society, 1842-1942, page 3). 

3. Relief Society Services Today 
The Presidency of the Church 
and the Relief Society leadership 
have never lost sight of the original 
purpose of this greatest woman's 
organization. The distress and mis- 
fortune of the saints from Kirtland 
to Nauvoo and from Nauvoo to Salt 
Lake City, made lasting impressions 
as to the value of compassionate 
service of the women of the Church. 
There is still present in our so- 
ciety a great need for sympathetic 
understanding. Sickness, old age, 
poverty, death, and the tragedy of 
family failures make the need for 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 

compassionate service as demanding 
today as ever before. The faster our 
materialistic development is and the 
more dense our population becomes, 
the greater the need of benevolent 
service and sympathetic understand- 
ing. 

In this day the Priesthood has 
organized a Welfare Program de- 
signed to help meet people's needs 
through providing opportunities for 
work in conjunction with the united 
efforts of friends and neighbors as 
members of the Church organiza- 
tions. It is an expression of the 
highest type of co-operative action. 
Where it has been developed, the 
men produce materials and foods, 
and the women prepare the ma- 
terials and preserve the food. The 
over-all ''aim of the program is to 
help the people to help themselves" 
(Welfare Phn Handbook of In- 
stiuctions, page i ) . 

The educational aspect of the 
Relief Society has been a medium 
of great stimulation to the sisters of 
the Church. The Relief Society 
provides a constant intellectual chal- 
lenge to their membership to im- 
prove their minds to meet the 
requirements of a woman's function 
in today's world. The organization 
provides lessons in all areas of par- 
ticipation required of women, with 
special emphasis on strengthening 
testimonies, on motherhood and 
homemaking, at the same time pro- 
viding a rich experience for all. 

Priesthood Piovides BeneEts 
for All Members 

The purpose of Priesthood is to 
improve all men and women, bring- 
ing them toward the perfection of 
God, the Eternal Father. 'Tor be- 
ihold, this is my work and my glory 



67 

— to bring to pass the immortality 
and eternal life of man" (Moses 
1:39). 

1. The Performance of Ordinan- 
ces Is a Blessing Through 
the Priesthood 

We believe that a man must be called 
of God, by prophecy, and by the laying 
on of hands, by those who are in authority 
to preach the Gospel and administer in 
the ordinances thereof (Fifth Article of 
Faith). 

Many of us are inclined to take 
the most important and sacred 
things for granted. Membership in 
this Church is basic to all the bless- 
ings the gospel promises. Yet too 
often the eighth birthday celebra- 
tion is emphasized more than bap- 
tism, the attending of Church, and 
the meaning of membership. Those 
who come to the waters of baptism 
through conversion often are more 
conscious and appreciative of this 
important event than the child born 
in the Church. Every woman who 
is a member of this Church shares 
in the blessings of the Church 
through the functioning of the 
Priesthood. Jesus pointed out that 
we cannot enter the kingdom of 
heaven unless we have been born of 
the water and of the spirit. No one 
can perform the ordinances of bap- 
tism and confirmation without hold- 
ing the Priesthood. Each Sabbath 
day we are reminded, encouraged, 
and permitted to renew our cove- 
nants with the Lord through the 
sacrament, a Priesthood ordinance. 

As a matter of fact, the Priesthood 
is a constant source of blessing to 
every member of the Church each 
day. A woman has full rights to 
the benefits of the administration 
to the sick. Often it is the faith of 



68 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



SACRED MUSIC FOR 

THREE PART 

LADIES CHORUSES 



COME, YE BLESSED OF MY 
FATHER - Madsen 20 



GOSPEL GIVES UNBOUNDED 
STRENGTH -^ Schreiner 30 

GO YE FORTH WITH MY 

WORD - Madsen 25 

IF YE LOVE ME, KEEP MY 
COMMANDMENTS - Madsen.. .25 



... INCLINE YOUR EAR - Wilkes .25 

,.. IN THY FORM - Madsen 20 

... LET THE MOUNTAINS SHOUT 

FOR JOY - Stephens 20 



LORD, GOD OF OUR 

FATHERS - Elgar 25 

LORD, HEAR OUR PRAYER - 
Verdi 20 

LORD, WE DEDICATE THIS 
HOUSE TO THEE - Madsen 20 

OPEN OUR EYES-Macfarlane .25 

THE 23rd PSALM - Schubert.. .25 



Music Sent on Approval 
Use this advertisement as your order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated obove. 
D On Approval Q Charge 

Q Money Enclosed 



Name 

Address 

City & State 



Ifeiii^M^ 



inmiMiHiiiii 



15 E. 1st South 
•^Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



the women that initiates this ordi- 
nance and supports the Priesthood 
in its performance. 

The patriarch, who has a special 
Priesthood function, is available to 
membership of the Church to pro- 
vide them with a patriarchal bless- 
ing of enlightenment, encourage- 
ment, and clarification as to what 
course in life will bring the greatest 
accomplishment, the most satisfac- 
tion, and which will make possible 
the opportunity for exaltation in the 
presence of our Eternal Father. 

2. Unlimited Possibility 
of Growth 

In the Doctrine and Covenants, 
Section 93:36, it says 'The glory of 
God is intelligence . . ." and in Sec- 
tion 131:6, it says: ''It is impossible 
for a man to be saved in ignorance." 
The quest for knowledge, faith, and 
love is equally as important to the 
woman as to the man who holds 
the Priesthood. She, too, is given 
her free agency and placed upon this 
earth to gain experience and progress 
toward perfection. Her understand- 
ing of life here and hereafter is of 
vital importance in giving intelligent 
direction to her family and for her 
own exaltation. Here again the 
Priesthood is responsible for and is 
the source of blessings. 

Tht Call to Service 

One of the richest blessings to a 
woman comes through the privilege 
of service in the Church. Every 
officer in the Church is called by 
proper authority and commissioned 
by this authority. In the ward the 
bishop calls and commissions the 
worthy persons to their particular 
responsibilities. Every office and 
calling in the Church is important, 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 69 

and to the individual receiving the things for others it reduces tensions 

assignment it is the most important in your own hfe. We tend to love 

assignment in the Church. No one whom we serve. The Lord empha- 

else can do the work you are called sized this to Peter when he asked 

to do while you are in the office. '\ . . lovest thou me . . ?" and 

Your effective performance of the Peter's answer was ''y^^- • • •" Then 

duties and responsibilities of your he said 'Teed my sheep." This he 

office gives strength to the whole repeated, giving emphasis to the 

organization. The privilege comes connection between, and the im- 

through the Priesthood, and bless- portance of service and love of God 

ings come from your devotion to (John 21:15-17). 
duty. 

We have stated before that the Women's Service, a Stiength 

government of the Church is the to the Church 
Priesthood in action. Every office The activity of the women in the 

in the Church is therefore, to a de- Church program is a manifestation 

gree. Priesthood work. As the of dedication to a great cause. This 

Church has grown there has been a is demonstrated by a situation in the 

need for auxiliary help. As the term mission field where three wonderful 

implies, the auxiliaries are assisting Maori ladies, old in years, but vig- 

organizations to the Priesthood, but orous in the love of the gospel, held 

subject to, and under the direction a little branch together for many 

of the Priesthood. The officers and years until the Priesthood holders 

teachers in the auxiliaries play an were regenerated. These faithful 

important part in the teaching of sisters did everything but the ordi- 

the gospel. But, as has been point- nances, and they guided the young 

ed out, teaching the gospel to all Aaronic Priesthood members in the 

the members is a major responsi- care and administration of the sac- 

bility of the Priesthood quorums. rament. 

There are assignments to the Many times the women of the 

women in the work that is assigned wards and stakes have provided the 

to the Priesthood. Women work activity necessary to the success of 

on the genealogical committees and Priesthood projects. Through the 

do both research and temple work efforts of the women in the home, 

for the dead. the men are constantly built up and 

The missionary work which is to encouraged. They care for the chil- 
every nation, kindred, tongue, and dren, assist their men in projects 
people also uses the women of the and programs, and provide leader- 
Church. They are an effective part ship for the auxiliary organizations, 
of the missionary program in teach- The blessings in store for the 
ing the gospel to people of the women of the Church are limited 
many nations. only by the efforts they put forth to 

Service in the Church is a bless- build the kingdom. Every effort 

ing in and of itself. Through Church they put forth in gaining knowl- 

work you are serving the Lord by edge, in exercising faith, and in per- 

serving your fellow men. It tends to formance of duty is a step toward 

reduce selfishness, and by doing perfection, and every step toward 



70 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1962 



Hawaiian Tour 

February 

Southern Temple Tour 

February 

Mexican Tour 

Leaving early March 
Mexico City, Cholula, Pueblo, Taxco, 
Cuernavaca, Acapuico, Archaeological 
Ruins 

Northwest 
Banff-Lake Louise Tour 

including World's Fair at Seattle leav- 
ing June 23 

Ask about our 
ALASKA and HILL CUMORAH TOURS 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7th Avenue 

SALT LAKE CITY 3, UTAH 

Phones: EM 3-5229 - EL 9-8051 



• BEAIJTIFIJL 
• HANDY 

• DVRABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
« handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
helow if bound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles _ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 g^^^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1 . Utah Rb t[3l 



perfection adds blessings. The Lord 
is mindful of those who serve him. 
'\ . . I, the Lord, am merciful and 
gracious unto those who . . . serve 
me in righteousness and in truth 
unto the end. Great shall be their 
reward and eternal shall be their 
glory" (D& 076:5-6). 

Thoughts for Discussion 

1. Define Priesthood. 

2. In what ways does the woman share 
the blessings of the Priesthood? 

3. What effect can a wife have on the 
effective functioning of her husband in 
his Priesthood calling? Explain. 

4. In what Church work assigned to the 
Priesthood can a woman participate? To 
what extent? 



c/o a C^nud . . . vi/ho (^rew 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

Tonight there is no place to turn 
In thought for solace or for rest. 
All the things I would forget, 
Now the mind remembers best. 

There is no roadway of return 
To bring you back through time and place, 
No way to pare the change of years, 
To fill the need gone from your face. 

Time tore your simple wants aside, 
The httle needs your eyes confessed. 
Now though I long, the vanished years 
Refuse you what my heart possessed. 

This night is one to bear the scourge. 
The whiplash of an old regret, 
Until the wanted grace is learned, 
Until the waning moon has set; 

Till day brings other seeking eyes. 
And other fingers that implore, 
A chance to change the stone for bread. 
To serve it through love's open door. 



Cyhase cJhose vl/ inter vi/i 



oes 



Janet W. Breeze 



ONE little, two little, three little over- 
shoes — but you can't find number 
four? Keep the children's overshoes and 
mittens handy and also out of the way 
by making good use of that multiple skirt 
hanger. Simply cover an area of your 
back porch or basement wall with clear 
plastic to protect the paint from mud and 
water. Next, hang the skirt hanger on a 
good hea^•y screw eye inserted in the wall. 
Clip mittens at the top (in pairs snapped 
together) and overshoes at the bottom. 
Large family? Use more than one hanger. 
Small family? Try clipping hats and 
scar\es where they can easily be found. 
When summer rolls around, use your 
hanger for garden gloves and swim caps. 




Plastic bags can substitute for overshoes 
in a pinch. Put the bag over your child's 
foot and hold tight with an elastic at the 
ankle. 

Slip a glass marble in the finger of 
those holey gloves for easier mending. 

The button eyes and nose on that prize 
snowman won't keep falling off if they're 
anchored with toothpicks. 



Gives you the ultimate 

in fingertip total 
electric living now . . . 
and for years to come. 




When the future is all- 
electric, why buy anything 
but a Gold Medallion Home? 




UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO. 
Buy now from your dealer 



'Jjear cJriend 



Florence S. Glines 



If friends like you are here 
Through all my mortal hours, 
They'll give me comfort dear 
And strew my path with flowers. 

If I can always measure 
To the treasure in your soul 
And see myself reflected, 
I will have reached my goal. 

The things that brought us near 
Seemed sad and hard to bear, 
But proved a blessing without peer 
Because I found you there. 

I pray that God will bless you 
Through all your mortal days. 
And I will find you true 
When we walk eternal ways. 

Page 71 



Hawaiian Tour in 
January and February 

Northwest and LD.S. Pageant 
Tours for 1962 

Ask about our 
World's Fair Tours 

MARGARET LUND 
TOURS 

3021 South 23rd East 

SALT LAKE CITY 11, UTAH 

486-1601 - HU 5-2444 - AM 2-2337 



[uirthday^ (congratulations 



Ninety-eight 



Mrs. Olive Pace Schoettlin 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Edith Anderson Dahl 
Midvale, Utah 

Mrs. Grace Lillian Priestley 

Campbell 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Katie Fail Sevy 
Orangeville, Utah 

Mrs. Catharine Harris 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety 

Mrs. Ellen Jane Rose Fillmore 
Spanish Fork, Utah 

Mrs. Luetta Cornwall Hansen 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Mae Harrison Smith 
Springville, Utah 

Mrs. Minnie B. Dixon 
Kelsey, Texas 

Mrs. Mary Grace Gates Griffin 
Springfield, Missouri 



Mrs. Ann E. Coombs 
Centerville, Utah 



Ninety-five 

Mrs. Ellen Larson Smith 
Mesa, Arizona 

Mrs. Sina Caroline Heiselt Mortensen 
Mesa, Arizona 

Mrs. Annie Maria Gamet Hansen 
Idaho Falls, Idaho 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Martha Tolman Thurgood 
West Point, Utah 

Page 72 



cfhe Ujund 

Linda Clarke 

Weep not for Milton, 
For he gave light 
To those who, truly blind, 
Saw only through his word. 

Neither shed your tears 

For those who seek no light. 

For they view the world, 

And seeing, do not sense the dark. 

But weep for those 
Wlio see the world 
And sense the light, 
Yet live in darkness. 



A new book by Hugh B. Brown . . . 







The Continuing 
Quest 

Here is a vast treasury of fifty 
speeches, articles, General Conference and auxiliary 
addresses, musings and poetry by President Brown 
on a multitude of subjects. The articles have mainly 
appeared in The Improvement Era, Instructor 
Magazine, and The Millenial Star. Some of the 
titles of the addresses and articles are: The Garden 
of the Good Neighbor, Attributes to Cultivate, 
The More Abundant Life, Justice Without Venge- 
ance, The Value of Good Books, Life's Purpose, 
What is Man and What He May Become, and Elder 
Brown's recent October General Conference Address. 

$3.95 

» % > % > % » % » % » % » % » % » % » % • % > % » % > % »% » % * % * ? ** I * * l ** I * * l * * I * * I * * T * * I * * I * * I * * I * *A* * A * *?* 

2 STORIES OF OUR MORMON HYMNS 

J. Spencer Cornwall 

All who love our LDS hymns will appreciate this fine book by the 
Conductor of the Tabernacle Choir from 1935 to 1957. It tells the 
stories of the hymns together with available information on the lives 
of the authors and composers. Over 300 hymns are treated, following 
the LDS Hymnal 
page by page. Illus- 
trations of authors 
are included, where 
obtainable. $3.95 



""■liiiiii 

■ ■|i|iiiiiiiii 



wJtjgatmmMk-^-- 



DesercteSBooh (o. 



44 East South Temple -- Salt Lake City. Utah 



Deseret Book Company 

44 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find check . . money order . 
I have an account for the encircled (numbered) books: 1 2 

Name 



Address. 



City. 



Zone State 

Residents of Utah Include 3% sales tax. 




Second Class Postage Paid 
at Salt Lake City, Utah 




YOU CAN catch a glimpse of America's 
future in the faces of the young men 
and women in our schools today. They 
are learning not only the skills and logic 
that will see them through the technology 
of tomorrow, but they are also learning 
what has made America great . . . and 
how we can "preserve us a nation." 
How will your son or daughter fit into 



the world of tomorrow? How can you 
help prepare your children for it? And 
what of your own tomorrows? What de- 
cisions should you be making now that 
will make the future brighter? 

A Beneficial Life Planned Futures 
program can help you find the financial 
answers to many of these pressing pro- 
blems. Call your Beneficial Life agent 



R16 2 



BENEFICIAL LIFE 

Virgil H. Smith, Pres.Vy ^^^^ / SaJt Lake City, Utah 






»<! '■'% W\ 



CliTY 



% 



^ J 












. ^ ,»„..2i;»4*«*««^ 



L>^^^ 



■■ '^m fi SS S mSm^ 



'^'A- 



|ji»-. "yWK/:?- 




VOL. 49 NO. 2 
Lessons for May 

FEBRUARY 1962 



'"^'it^b^fv.. 



>^'C"^ 



jif 




^^»i 



xn 






\ 



,% i 



'1^ 



r*»t* 



*L>' 









I. 



^V>^'- 



.**f - c t^< 



^'^i A 



>-- 







"^j^^^ 



.^V- 

i^>^. 












^t , ■<% J^* 



r" 



^ 



,#«^ 



V |j 




'^^^ 



'^dlM^ 4SI 



convoke the llliracies 

Alice Money Bailey 

What can soothe this winter-wounded world- 
Storm-beaten, stabbed where bitter ice has hurled 
Its barbs, and winds have gnarled the tortured tree? 
How cleanse the leaf-locked streams of their debris? 
Come, rescuer, and thaw the binding shrouds 
And sweep the sodden sky of murky clouds. 
Let mending moods of sun and gentle rain 
Persuade new life from buried husk and grain. 

Where branches, autumn-robbed, stand mutely stark 

And frost-numbed, turn the warming south wind's flood. 

Revive the white roots' groping in the dark, 

The veins' slow pulse to embryonic bud. 

Invoke the miracle your hour begets 

And heal the snow-bruised earth with violets. 



The Cover: Isle of Oahu, Hawaii 

Transparency by Josef Muench 

Frontispiece: Bates Creek, Wyoming 

Photograph by Aksel H. Nohr 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



QJrom it 



ear an 



a <3fc 



ar 



I wish to show appreciation for the 
Magazine, and for Counselor Sharp's 
article "Relief Society Today Needs You" 
(November 1961). This article touched 
my heart and gave new meaning to our 
motto "Charity Never Faileth." Since I 
have been working in Relief Society I 
ha\e had the joy of seeing our weekly 
attendance doubled, inactive sisters 
brought back, our teachers freshly in- 
spired and enthused, our \isiting teaching 
maintained at one hundred per cent 
throughout the past fi^'e months — and I 
attribute this to the fact that The Reliei 
Society Magazine is to be found in every 
sister's home. I read and study every part 
of it. I derive from its pages spiritual and 
practical help. I know it influences me in 
supporting my husband in his many duties 
and callings and in bringing up our six 
children. I believe the Magazine is unique 
in that it suits every woman, both voung 
and old, and of every nationalit}'. I once 
thought I couldn't afford the Magazine. 
How wrong I was! Now I know I just 
cannot afford to be without it. 
— Jennifer Mason 

Cheltenham, England 

My \^"ife has subscribed to your fine 
Magazine during the entire period of our 
married life — eighteen and one-half years 
— and prior to that, it was in her mother's 
home during all her married life. I don't 
always get to read it, but can honestly 
say that I am always well pleased with 
what I read. It lifts me spiritually. The 
quality is always very high. 
— Ira M. Stevens 

McClean, Virginia 

I just had to write and tell you how 
much I enjoyed the article "A Golden, 
Golden Wedding Day" (by Linnie Fisher 
Robinson, September 1961). The lady 
who celebrated that golden wedding was 
our nearest and dearest aunt. I haven't 
seen a wild daffodil since I was a little 
girl, but I remember gathering them on 
our hills. I am so happy to have this 
beautiful article in print for lasting en- 
joyment. 

— Mrs. Carol Durham 



Alameda, California 



As the only adult female member of 
the Church on this island, for over a year, 
I enjoyed The Relief Society Magazine so 
much for keeping me in touch with other 
sisters. Now two other sisters have 
arrived, and we hold our weekly meetings, 
often with several investigators. Now, 
rather than as a companion, I find my 
Magazine serves me best as a guide for 
the lessons I teach. I sincerely thank you 
for the comfort the Magazine has given 
me in faraway places. I enjoy each issue 
to the fullest extent, and then take pride 
in handing it on to others, knowing they 
will be learning the gospel from any part 
of the Magazine they read. 

— Joyce Kartchner MacCabe 
Nicosia, Cyprus 

I thank you for the wonderful Relief 
Society Magazine. I love everything that 
is printed on its pages — the letters From 
Near and Far, the continued stories, and 
the short stories, and most of all, I love 
the lessons. 

— Mrs. W. B. Martin 

Preston, Idaho 

The ReUef Society Magazine has been 
my favorite for many years, for I enjoyed 
reading it in my parents' home — and 
how it has improved through the years! 
I have had various positions in Relief 
Society, including ward president, and we 
found the Magazine to be one of our 
best missionary aids in bringing new mem- 
bers into our group. Gift subscriptions 
often led to interest in the society, then 
attendance at meetings, and, eventually, 
membership and subscriptions. We sent 
the Magazine to all missionaries and to 
each newly baptized sister. 
— Ruth L. Jones 

Los Angeles, California 

Thank you again for the wonderful help 
and encouragement in printing my poem 
"Earthborne" (June 1961). Because of 
it, I have received correspondence from a 
sister in the gospel clear over in Australia. 
How thrilling to think that words or ideas 
you have expressed have traveled so far. 
— Marjorie Reay 

San Mateo, California 



Page 74 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford .._..- . President 

Marianne C. Sharp . . . - . . First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen ----- Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker . - . . . Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Christine H. Robinson Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

Edith S. Elliott Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Florence J. Madsen Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Leone G. Layton Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Blanche B. Stoddard Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Evon W. Peterson Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Aleine M. Young Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Josie B. Bay Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene C. Lloyd 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor -.-_-.------ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor _--__----- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager _--_.._--- Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 49 FEBRUARY 1962 NO. 2 



(contents 



Fellowshipping Through Relief Society Mark E. Petersen 76 

Funeral and Burial of President Brigham Young Preston Nibley 84 

We Help Build a Church at Paonia Violet M. Evans 108 

FICTION 

Splendor Before Dawn — Second Prize Story Sara O. Moss 79 

The Blue Gingham Dress Betty Lou Martin 99 

The Houdinattie Mary hale Woolsey 106 

A Legacy of Lilacs Pauline L. Jensen 112 

Sow the Field With Roses — Chapter 2 Margery S. Stewart 117 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 74 

Sixty Years Ago 94 

Woman's Sphere Ramona V/. Cannon 95 

Editorial: Refinement of the Soul Through Tribulation Marianne C. Sharp 96 

Notes to the Field — Hymn of the Month — Annual List 98 

Notes From the Field; Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 124 

Birthday Congratulations 152 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Food Buying, Care, and Storage Ruth P. Tippetts 90 

Make It Out of Imagination Sylvia W. Dixon 102 

Salt-Pork Griddle Cakes Chet Switell 105 

Cauliflower Casserole Edna Lind Cole 105 

Cafe Curtains Are Versatile Shirley Thulm 110 

A Lift for Your Laundry Janet W. Breeze 114 

"Sweeter the Thoughts of Love Expressed" Mabel Law Atkinson 115 

Pearl Bunnel Newell Specializes in Knitting Sweaters and Making Hairpin Lace 116 

LESSONS FOR MAY 

Theology — Put the Kingdom of God First Roy W. Doxey 131 

Visiting Teacher Messages — "Continue m Steadfastness" Christine H. Robinson 137 

Work Meeting — Hello and Goodbye Elaine Anderson Cannon 139 

Literature — Edgar Allan Poe — Artist of V/ord and Sentence Briant S. Jacobs 141 

Social Science — Fullness of Life and Exaltation Ariel S. Ballif 146 

POETRY 

Invoke the Miracles — Frontispiece Alice Morrey Bailey 73 

A Moment, by Padda M. Speller, 78; The Spirit's Stillness, by Caroline Eyring Miner, 89; 
The Fragile Hour, by Maude Rubin, 93; Siege of Winter, by Lael W. Hill, 97; The V/inter Trees 
by Vesta N. Fairbairn, 98; Words After Snow, by Ida Elaine James, 123; With Nobleness of 
Heart, by Pauline M. Bell, 123; Indigo, by Gladys Hesser Burnham, 138; Portrait, by Rose 
Thomas Graham, 151; Firethorn in February, by Eva Willes Wangsgaard, 151; Little Brown 
Curls, by Evelyn Fjeldsted, 152. 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Copyright 1962 by General Board of Relief Society of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246: Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office. Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



Page 75 



Fellowshipping Through ReHef 

Society 

Elder Mark E. Petersen 
Of the Council of the Twelve 

[Address Delivered at the Officers Meeting of the Annual General Relief Society 

Conference, September 27, 1961] 

IT is wonderful to be with you Spaflford in her excellent address and 

sisters. It was thrilling to watch report. She mentioned that we are 

the roll call and see women from reaching about half of the women 

all parts of the world arise. It sure- of the Church through our Relief 

ly impresses us with the fact that the Society, and she also mentioned the 

Church is now a world Church, as importance of reaching the good 

it never has been before, and surely women of the world who are not 

the prophecies are being fulfilled, members of the Church, 

wherein the Lord has said that the May I talk to you about those 

little stone cut out of the mountain two things for just a moment. We 

without hands shall roll forth and believe that Relief Societv is so 

fill the whole earth. We have had important that it ought to be taken 

a demonstration here this morning to every woman in the Church, that 

of how that little stone is really roll- we should not be satisfied in any 

ing forth, and how truly enough the sense with reaching half of them, 

world is our field. We know, too, that another lesson 

It is a great inspiration to be Sister Spafford taught us this morn- 
associated with the Relief Society, ing is all important, we cannot wait 
Every year I am more impressed for the women to come to Relief 
with the excellence of its work and Society. We must go out and seek 
the devotion of all you wonderful them. We must ask them before 
people, and with the outstanding the Rebeccas or some other organ- 
leadership of your great Presidency ization asks them. Let us be so- 
and General Board. I am constant- licitous about the women of the 
ly amazed at the ingenuity, the in- Church first, then about the good 
spiration, the strength, and the women not of the Church, so that 
leadership of these wonderful wom- we may bring them in. 
en. They have been most co- One of the most important things 
operative with us in every way, as about reaching out for these people 
we have tried to carry out various is that we exhibit real friendliness 
phases of our part of the program, and neighborliness in doing so. We 
which has touched theirs. are trying to promote in the Church, 

We are so grateful for the way in through our missionary program, a 

which all of you have responded, good neighbor policy whereby every 

This morning, for a few minutes, I Latter-day Saint will be a good 

would like to talk to you about one neighbor to every other Latter-day 

of the subjects mentioned by Sister Saint. We would like to have every 

Page 76 



FELLOWSHIPPING THROUGH RELIEF SOCIETY 77 

Latter-day Saint woman be a good Relief Society, don't you? If we, 

neighbor likewise to every non-Lat- through friendliness, can build up 

ter-day Saint woman. Isn't it but confidence in the minds of those 

keeping the commandments? Isn't who do not come, and then if we 

the second great commandment can follow up on that friendliness 

"Thou shall love thy neighbor as by showing to them what Relief 

thyself"? Society can do for them, then we 

We cannot fulfill that command- will, if I might use the business ex- 

ment if we are exclusive at all. We pression, sell them on Relief Society, 

must have the missionary spirit with I firmly believe that many women 

respect to enlisting the women who do not come to Relief Society be- 

are already members of the Church, cause they do not know what Relief 

If we are reaching only half of them, Society is. I do not believe that all 

then let us set our goals to reach the of them understand what Relief 

rest of them. Society has to offer them. How can 

Relief Society may be used as a they know, unless we tell them? 

marvelous re-activation organization. Is it out of the way, for instance. 

We may reach out to the younger for us to go into the home of a new 

women, the new mothers, and to mother and give her a demonstra- 

the working mothers. Who needs tion right in her home of what 

Relief Society and its work more Relief Society can do by way of 

than working mothers to help them teaching her home nursing, child 

enrich their lives and their homes? care, child psychology, making home 

And we can reach out to the wives a more attractive place, building up 

of inactive brethren. We can reach the high standards that ought to be 

out to inactive women themselves, in every good Latter-dav Saint 

and we can reach out more to sisters home? 

who are active in other organiza- May we not go to the working 

tions, but not so much in our own. mother and show her how Relief 

Society can fit into her needs and 

"DUT how are we going to do it? her time? May we not go to the 

We are going to do it by being intellectual, yet inactive woman, 

friendly, being neighborlv, by visit- and actually give her a demonstra- 

ing, by soliciting their attention, tion in her own home of what the 

and by giving them a demonstration literary lessons can do for her? And 

of what Relief Society can do for may we not bring the message of 

them. Relief Society by actual demonstra- 

I once heard an address by one tion to all others in the same way? 
of the great salesmen of the busi- We need to go out and demonstrate 
ness world. This man, after talking by actual live demonstration what 
about the great value of friendliness our work will do for them. 
in making sales, said that the next Then there is this great mission- 
great point was that people who are ary program referred to by Sister 
selling a product must show the Spafford. President McKay has 
customers what the product will do announced that every Latter-day 
for them. Saint is tO' be a missionary, and part 

I think that is very applicable to of that means that the existing 



78 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 

organizations, including the aux- meetings, by co-operating with our 

iharies, will participate in that pro- stake and foreign missionaries, 

gram. I was glad that Sister Spafford 

That means that we are going invited us to use the people, lest we 

to continue this friendliness, this Jose them. I am confident that if 

neighborliness, and by this neighbor- we can properly fellowship the wom- 

liness and friendliness, build confi- en of the Church, and the good 

dence in the mind of the women not of the Church, and hold 

nonmember neighbor, and let her out to them a hand of friendship, 

know what Christian goodness there we can bring in many of the Latter- 

is in a good Latter-day Saint woman, day Saints who are not now coming; 

First, build confidence, invite them we can use our work as a means of 

to social groups, then invite them conversion for many who are not 

to Relief Society, and when the yet members of the Church, 

time comes, arrange, as Sister Spaf- Will you be willing to look at 

ford has said, to co-operate with the this matter from the standpoint of 

missionaries. a missionary? We must save the 

Latter-day Saints, as well as the non- 

IT would be a wonderful thing if Latter-day Saints. We must con- 

every good Latter-day Saint vert the Latter-day Saints, as well as 

mother would be willing to invite the non Latter-day Saints. 

to a cottage meeting in her home If half our women do not come, 

her good non Latter-day Saint there must be many among them 

neighbors and permit the mission- who need conversion to our way of 

aries to come in and give the life, to our organization. There are 

missionary lessons to these women many nonmembers who are wilhng 

so that they may understand the gos- to come. Let us use our facilities 

pel doctrinally, as well as by merely to convert them, so that the light 

observing us. of the gospel may come into their 

Every one of us can be mission- homes that they may then help to 

aries by extending the hand of build Zion. That we may all work 

fellowship to nonmembers, by en- together in this way, is my humble 

couraging them to be friendly with and earnest prayer in Jesus' name, 

us, by inviting them to our cottage Amen. 

> ^ « 



t/t llioment 

Padda M. Speller 

Rayleigh, Essex, England, British Mission 
Written on the occasion of the visit of President McKay to Great Britain 

in February i960. 

I caught my breath, my heart was stilled; 
I thought, this wonder cannot be. 
W^ith joyous tears my eyes were filled. 
Our Prophet gave his hand to me. 



(becond [Prize Story 
Annual uielief Society Short Story (contest 

Splendor Before Dawn 



Sara O. Moss 






SARA O. MOSS 

MARY dusted the two end 
tables with special pleasure. 
They were her latest ''joys/' 
their satiny finish gleaming against 
the rich brown of the fabric on the 
re-covered couch. She glanced 
around the room, thrilled with its 
beauty. It was just as she had 
dreamed it would be, though it had 
taken years — by adding a piece at 
a time — to make the complete pic- 
ture. But here it was — something 
to be proud of, something she had 
always wanted — an elegant living 
room. 

The telephone rang. Mary hur- 
ried to answer it, knowing it must 
be Linda with one of her prob- 
lems. It seemed that was all the 



girl had was problems, since she and 
Phil had undertaken the pretentious 
house on Juniper Street. 

''Mother!" Linda was almost hys- 
terical, ''they're going to take our 
washing equipment — all of it, the 
washer, dryer, and ironer." 

Mary waited a minute. 'Tm sure 
it isn't that bad," she said with con- 
fidence. "Surely you can make 
some arrangement." 

But the girl was adamant. Three 
payments had lapsed. Their money 
was gone. 

'Til come down," said Marv. "We 
shouldn't discuss this on the tele- 
phone, dear." 

Mary hung up the receiver. She 
had to call John, her husband, about 
this. They would have to help 
Linda. No woman could get along 
without a washer. 

John listened as Mary told him 
the latest trouble that had beset 
their youngest daughter. 

"This is their problem, Mary," 
insisted John, "those two people 
must find their own way out of the 
brush. They have to learn that 
they can't live in a mire of debt and 
survive." 

"I know, John," pleaded Mary, 
"but a washer. No woman can get 
along without a washer. It's her 
right arm." 

John hesitated at the other end. 
"No handouts, Mary, no loans," 
John insisted. 

Page 79 



80 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



Mary waited. ''All right, John/' 
she said a bit grudgingly, ''but it 
wouldn't hurt us to help out a little 
right now." 

"See you/' said John with finality. 

Mary hung up the receiver. She 
thought of her own first washer — 
a secondhand affair, because John 
insisted on paying cash. She could 
hear it yet, loud, noisy, and unlovely 
to look at, but how she thrilled at 
the lines of clean, bright clothes 
waving in the sun. She had not 
minded that she was not the first 
to wear off the newness. She had 
only felt a keen delight in knowing 
it was hers. 



5ii: sic ^ >!< 5jC 



A/fARY drove slowly. She wound 
around the circular streets of 
the large subdivision. The beauty of 
the new structures impressed her. 
These were houses of warm, blend- 
ing tones, rambling large houses, 
soft white bricks combined with 
mellowed wood, and others of soft- 
toned woods and sturdy brick. There 
were smooth, spacious lawns with 
groupings of hard metal furniture. 
There were expensive rock work, 
flowers, and shrubs, which were 
cared for by paid gardeners. 

Then there was Linda's and Paul's 
house — unlandscaped, the cold, 
hard clay spilling over onto the 
stone-laid driveway and walks. 

Mar\' rang the bell. 

"Mother!" exclaimed Linda, as 
she opened the door, her eyes red 
from weeping. 'Tm so glad you 
came. Those men were here. They 
have taken all the washing equip- 
ment. I didn't think they meant it, 
but they did. We just couldn't 
make the payments." 

Mary walked through the long 
hallway into the spacious, carpeted 



rooms. The nine-month old baby 
sat in a playpen near the kitchen. 
Mary picked up the child, and then 
she could see the vacant wall where 
the laundry equipment had been. 
Its emptiness marred the elegance of 
the wall. 

Mary suddenly roused to what 
Linda was saying. "And another 
thing, those people who were sup- 
posed to do the landscaping were 
here last night." 

"Yes?" said Mary questioningly. 

"Instead of just putting in our 
lawns and shrubbery, they want to 
terrace and put rock work in the 
backyard. The engineer says there's 
a spring on our lot, and he wants 
to make a waterfall. Oh, Mother, 
it will take thousands of dollars." 

Mary rose from sheer nervousness. 

"And it seems we owe for the 
installing of the air conditioner," 
continued Linda, "and these are 
samples of our drapes. Mother. The 
decorator was here yesterday." The 
younger woman extended several 
swatches for Mary to examine. 
"Thank goodness we haven't signed 
up for them yet, but I don't know 
what the neighbors will say if we 
don't soon get some drapes up. They 
all have so much around here." 

Mary rose. "Well, you'll have to 
do something about your laundry. 
Perhaps you can get by by bringing 
your clothes up home, then get Phil 
to string some lines and dry your 
clothes in the sun." 

Linda laughed. "I had to buy the 
dryer. Mom, because Mrs. Packer 
expressed her views on a clothesline. 
She said she paid enough for her 
lot and didn't want her view ob- 
structed by clothes waving in the 
wind. We just had to get a dryer." i 

Mary sighed as she rose. "Such 



SPLENDOR BEFORE DAWN 81 

bondage! Oh, Linda/' she said for- opportunist, too, in a small way — 

lornly, ''y^^^ young lives should be food bargains, little deals that filled 

joyous and full of adventure. You the locker for winter. There had 

can't possibly be happy with so always been plenty, always a sure 

many installments to pay." way to meet the emergencies that 

Linda was close to tears as she came along. Thrifty, yet no one 

took the baby from her mother and could say John was stingy„ That 

followed her to the door and out to winter when Mary's father had been 

the car. hospitalized in the depression days, 

''I know," she said, ''but it looked John had come to the rescue. The 

so easy before we signed up for the little bank account was wiped out 

house." completely, and he had started in 

Mary got into her car. "Come up again ungrudgingly. Yes, John had 

home and wash, dear," she said, helped many people — the Ander- 

*'until you have worked something sons with the large family. He had 

out." instructed Mary then to supply 

She drove away, her heart wound- them with food and clothing. He 

ed at the sad little figure standing had supplied them with money, too, 

in the clay. If only these young and they had gotten by until a job 

people knew the joy of freedom was in sight. 

from debt and worry. If only they And yet, what an adventure life 
would wait for the pleasures of own- had been. What fun they had build- 
ing a little at a time, instead of rush- ing their own home^ making addi- 
ing headlong into the mire of easy tions, improving, renovating, and 
credit to obtain the things that making the old pieces serve their 
come through waiting. purposes. The things that mat- 
tered — music, education, a vaca- 
lyfARY knew she could not help tion, new dresses for the girls, when 
these young people now. Get- an event was something special — 
ting the washing equipment back all those things John stood behind, 
was only a drop in the bucket. The Life was lived leisurely and joyously, 
landscaping, the costly draperies. No, Mary reflected, she had nevei 
and the furniture for the elegant known what it meant to be bogged 
rooms, and all the other expendi- in the mire of debt, 
tures would in all probability have Tlie next morning Mary and John 
the same consequences as the wash- sat at breakfast when Linda drove 
ing equipment. John was right, in. She hurried up the walk, hold- 
They had to learn the hard way. ing little Kathy limply on her hip. 
Phil did not make that much She was almost running, and Mary 
money. hurried to open the door. There 

Mary looked back over the years, was something urgent in the girl's 

John's thrift and organization in his face. 

life was like a religion to him. As ''Good morning. Dad, Mother," 

far back as she could remember, he the girl said, setting her baby on the 

had saved for a rainy day. Small floor. Mary could see excitement 

wages, small savings, but the habit in her face. 

was there. He had always been an "Mother, I can get my job back. 



82 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



SO Fm going to work — that is if 
you'll take Kathy." 

Marv almost choked as the full 
impact of her daughter's words 
pierced her mind. 

"Well yes, dear/' she said, ''but 
does Phil want you to go to work?" 

''Not exactly, but he really hasn't 
much choice. Mother. We have to 
make some extra money, and there's 
no other way to make it." 

Mary sat down. She could see 
John's set face. He did not like 
any part of this. 

"Well, ril have to hurry," Linda 
was saying, "I have to be at the type- 
writer by nine. I'll have to run back 
and change." 

"Now, just a minute," John was 
saying. He rose and picked up the 
smiling granddaughter. "Your moth- 
er has her job, too." 

Linda opened her eyes question- 
ingly, "But that's just volunteer 
work at the hospital," she said. 

Mary fidgeted. She wished John 
would not get down to cases just 
now when Linda needed them both 
so much. But her husband was 
firm. 

"Volunteer or whatever you call 
it, it's something she loves to do. 
She shouldn't have to be tied to 
tending children." 

Linda was half angry, greatly dis- 
turbed. "But I thought. . . ." 

"For today," said Mary briskly, 
"Fll take Kathy, just temporarily." 

John kept still, but Mary knew he 
wanted to prolong this argument. 

Linda set the bags down. "But 
I thought you both loved Kathy, 
and I thought you were glad we had 
bought our own home." 

"Of course we love this baby more 
than almost anything, and as for 
buying a home, that's a smart thing 



for any young couple to do if you 
can use moderation, but what you 
and Phil have undertaken. . . ." 

After a few curt words, Linda 
hurried away. 

"Oh, John," said Mary. "I wish 
you hadn't made her feel so badly 
just now." 

John put an arm around her, at 
the same time passing the baby to 
her. 

"Mary," he said. She could see 
his eyes held only love. "We're 
grandparents, but we are not going 
to be babv sitters. We have earned 
the right to do the things we want 
to do." 

Mary smiled at him through the 
baby's blonde curls. "You're so 
right, John," she said. "I just don't 
have the nerve to set the children 
straight as you do." 

A week went by — two weeks. 
Linda was working while Mary 
took care of little Kathy. 

Things got worse for Phil and 
Linda, taxes, bills, commitments. 
It's so useless, thought Mary, those 
young folks aren't happy, and Phil's 
dragging around, with that heavy 
chest cold. 

It was that night that Linda 
called, her voice shaking with fear. 
"Phil's so sick. Mother. Can you 
and Dad come down? I'm so wor- 
ried." 

Phil was indeed ill. Virus pneu- 
monia had set in. 

For many days Phil hovered be- 
tween life and death. John stayed 
at his side, with Linda and Mary 
relieving him often. Margaret, the 
oldest daughter, came from Cali- 
fornia to help with the baby and the 
work in the house. Many in the 
neighborhood responded with their 



SPLENDOR BEFORE DAWN 



83 



love and helpfulness. The crisis 
passed, and Phil showed signs of im- 
provement. The convalescence was 
slow, and it took many weeks before 
he could be released from the hos- 
pital. 

On the day he came out of the 
hospital Mary and John suggested 
that they come to their home until 
Phil was stronger. 

It was a Saturday afternoon. Phil 
lay on the couch in the living room. 
He was strangely quiet as he looked 
into the low burning fire. 

''I don't ever want to go back to 
Juniper Street/' he said suddenly. 

Mary straightened. John looked 
as calm as usual, but Linda was 
startled beyond measure. She ran 
to his side and sat on the ottoman 
beside Phil, then laying her head on 
his chest, she burst into violent cry- 
ing. 

Phil put his hand on her head. 
''Go on," he said, ''it will do you 
good, then we can talk." 

Linda raised her head and wiped 
her eyes. "I don't ever want to go 
back either," she said. "We're not 
ready for such a big house yet, Phil. 
It's something we should have wait- 
ed for for manv years." 

"We'll lose our shirts mavbe," 
said Phil, "but suppose we do. The 



way it is, it's like a chaos — a scram- 
ble, so much to live up to— far be- 
yond our means." 

Mary felt a joyous relief. Then 
these young people had learned, and 
John had been right. They had 
come out of the brush. 

"I'll talk to the agent," said Phil, 
"if he can sell, we'll take what he 
can give us. We'll get us a small 
place like. . . ." 

"Like this," supplied Linda. 
"We'll buy just a little at a time 
like Mother and Dad have done. 
We won't ever go into all those in- 
stallments again." Linda's face 
showed relief and joyous expect- 
ancy. 

Mary got up suddenly. "I'll fix us 
a snack," she said, hurrying to the 
kitchen. 

John followed close behind. 
"Well, dear," he said, pulling Mary 
toward him, "I think you can buy 
that washer for Linda now." 

Mary beamed. "Oh, I'm so glad, 
John," she said. "She's going to 
need it. But no dryer, John. She 
can get along without a dryer." 

John smiled. "No dryer, Mary," 
he said. "She still has to find the 
sunshine, and a clothesline is one 
sure way.'^ 



Sara O. Moss, Salt Lake City, Utah, writes: "I have tried to show that debt is such 
a bondage, especially for young people who seem prone to buy all the things at once." 

Mrs. Moss is a talented and enthusiastic writer. She is a member of the League of 
Utah \\'riters, a former member of the Barnacles, a writers club, and is a member of a 
well-known workshop group in Salt Lake City. 

She is the wife of Don W. Moss. They have three daughters: Joyce and Mary Sue 
who are teachers in the Granite District; and Mrs. Carol Donna Voss of Pomona, 'Cali- 
fornia. They have one grandchild. Mrs. Moss was born in Brooklyn, New York, and 
came with her parents at an early age to Logan, Utah. She received her education 
at Brigham Young College and Utah State University. 



Funeral and Burial of President 
Brigham Young 



Part II 

Preston Nihley 

Assistant Church Historian 



THE immediate reaction of the 
leading brethren of the 
Church to the death of 
President Brigham Young, is well 
expressed in the words of George 
Q. Cannon, a member of the 
Council of the Twelve: 

''On Tuesday night," he states, 
''as I sat at the head of his bed, and 
thought of his death, if it should 
occur, I recoiled from the contem- 
plation of the view. It seemed to 
me that he was indispensable. What 
could we do without him? He had 
been the brain, the eye, the ear, 
the mouth, and hand for the entire 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. From the greatest details 
connected with the organization of 
this Church, down to the smallest 
minutiae connected with the work, 
he has left upon it the impress of 
his great mind. From the organiza- 
tion of the Church, and the con- 
struction of Temples, the building 
of Tabernacles; from the creation 
of a pro\isional State government, 
and a Territorial government, down 
to the small matter of directing the 
shape of these seats upon which we 
sit this day; upon all these things, 
as well as upon all the settlements 
of the Territory, the impress of his 
genius is apparent. Nothing was 
too small for his mind; nothing was 
too large. His mind was of that 
character that it could grasp the 
greatest subjects, and yet it had the 

Page 84 




C. R. Savage 

BRIGHAM YOUNG 

Said to be one of his last portraits 

capacity to descend to the minutest 
details. This was evident in all his 
counsels and associations with the 
Saints; he had that power, that won- 
derful faculty, which God gave 
him, and with which he was in- 
spired. And while I was thinking 
of all this, it seemed as though we 
could not spare him; he was indis- 
pensable to this great work. And 
while I felt it, it seemed as though 
a voice said, 'I am God, this is my 
work; it is I who build up and carry 
it for\vard; it is my business to guide 
my Saints*'' (Deseret News^ Sep- 
tember 3, 1877). 



FUNERAL AND BURIAL OF PRESIDENT BRIGHAM YOUNG 



85 



II 



'T^HE funeral of President Brigham 
Young was held on Sunday, 
September 2, 1877, in the large 
Tabernacle. The previous day, ''at 
a quarter past eight o'clock in the 
morning," the body was conveyed 
from the Lion House to the Taber- 
nacle, in order that the Saints might 
have "a farewell look upon the 
countenance of our loved and ven- 



erated President, Prophet and 
Brother. . . ." About half past ten 
o'clock the doors of the Taber- 
nacle were opened and the anxious 
crowds admitted. From this time 
on until nightfall ''there was a con- 
tinuous stream of living humanity 
passing through the Tabernacle" 
until, it was estimated, that at least 
25,000 people "had taken their last 
farewell of the honored dead." 
The following morning, Sunday, 




Dun BubalL i^i Hdi iiume 



BRIGHAM YOUNGS GRA\T 

First Avenue, Salt Lake City, Utah 



86 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



at ten o'clock, the doors of the 
Tabernacle were again opened, and 
bv noon "the building was entirely 
filled, as were the aisles and door- 
ways, and every available standing 
place. The congregation within the 
building numbered at least 12,000, 
while thousands of persons, unable 
to obtain admission, were in the 
grounds of the Tabernacle, or in the 
streets outside." 

''At 12 noon," the immense con- 
gregation was called to order by 
George O. Cannon. 'The Choir of 
220 voices, led by George Careless, 
with Joseph J. Daynes presiding at 
the Organ," sang "Hark, From Afar 
a Funeral Knell." 

The opening prayer was offered 
by Franklin D. Richards, after 
which the choir sang "Thou Dost 
not Weep to Weep Alone." 

The first speaker was President 
Daniel H. Wells, whom, with the 
others, I can quote only briefly. "I 
arise with an aching heart," he said, 
"but I cannot let pass this oppor- 
tunity of paying at least a tribute 
of respect to our departed friend 
and brother, who has just stepped 
behind the veil. I can only say, let 
the silent tear fall that it may give 
relief to the troubled heart; for we 
have lost our counselor, our friend 
our President; a friend to God, a 
friend to his Saints, a friend to the 
Church, and a friend to humanity." 

Wilford Woodruff followed with 
a few remarks: "We have lying be- 
fore us the earthly tabernacle of 
President Brigham Young. His 
voice is hushed in death, and all 
Israel has to submit to the mind 
and will of God. Israel will never 
again hear his voice until after the 
resurrection. I have no desire to 
occupy the time of this assembly, in 



eulogizing the life of President 
Young. His works and words are 
recorded in Heaven, and they are 
recorded here on the earth; and that 
is sufficient. Let those of us who 
remain a few days study the coun- 
sels, the sermons and principles 
which have been revealed to us 
through the mouth of the Prophet 
of God " 

j^RASTUS Snow followed: ". . . It 
would be a small thing to 
add my testimony, but which I 
know would be the testimony of 
thousands before me, as well as thou- 
sands who are not with us today, 
more especially those who have been 
longest and most intimately ac- 
quainted with him; namely, the 
never-failing devotion of his heart 
to the building up of the Kingdom 
of God, to the honoring of the Holy 
Priesthood he received, and the 
carrying out of the counsels of the 
Lord, and all things revealed 
through the Prophet Joseph. . . ." 

George Q. Cannon then arose and 
read this remarkable statement, 
which President Young had pre- 
pared in 1873, more than four years 
previously, regarding his funeral 
services and the disposition of his 
remains : 

"I, Brigham Young, wish my 
funeral services to be conducted in 
the following manner: 

"When I breathe mv last, I wish 
my friends to put mv bodv in as 
clean and wholesome state as can 
conveniently be done, and preserve 
the same for one, two, three or four 
days, or as long as my body can be 
preserved in good condition. I want 
my coffin made of plump one 
and one-quarter inch boards, not 
scrimped in length, but two inches 



FUNERAL AND BURIAL OF PRESIDENT BRIGHAM YOUNG 87 

longer than I would measure, and tabernacle rest in peace, and have a 

from two to three inches wider than good sleep, until the morning of the 

is commonly made for a person of first resurrection; no crying or 

my breadth and size, and deep mourning with anyone, as I have 

enough to place me on a little com- done my work faithfully and in good 

fortable bed, with a good suitable faith. 

pillow for size and quality; my body "I wish this to be read at the 

dressed in my Temple clothing, and funeral, providing that I should die 

laid nicely into my coffin, and the anywhere in the mountains, I desire 

coffin to have the appearance that the above directions respecting my 

if I wanted to turn a little to the place of burial to be observed; but 

right or the left, I should have plen- if I should live to go back with the 

ty of room to do so. The lid can Church to Jackson County, I wish 

be made crowning. to be buried there." 

"At my interment I wish all of BRIGHAM YOUNG, 

mv familv nresent that ran he con PRESIDENT OF THE CHURCH 

m) tamily present, tliat can be con- ^^ ^ CHRIST OF 

veniently, and the male members LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

wear no crepe on their hats or in SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 9, 1873, 

their coats; the females to buy no SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
black bonnets, nor black dresses^ 

nor black veils; but if they have pRESIDENT Young did die ' 'in 

them they are at liberty to wear the mountains," and his in- 

them. The services may be per- structions were respected, 

mitted, as singing and a prayer The concluding speakers were 

offered, and if any of my friends George Q. Cannon and President 

wish to say a few words, and really John Taylor. 

desire, do so; and when they have ''His value has not been properly 
closed their services, take my re- estimated by the Latter-day Saints," 
mains on a bier, and repair to the said Elder Cannon. 'There are none 
little burying ground, which I have of us who will not feel this more 
reserved on my lot east of the White and more, every day in the future. 
House on the hill, and in the south- Today, now that we have lost him, 
east corner of this lot, have a vault we examine our conduct, and the 
built of mason work large enough wish will rise that we had been more 
to receive my coffin, and that may obedient, more willing to observe 
be placed in a box, if they choose, his counsels, and pay him that re- 
made of the same material as the spect and reverence which his great 
coffin — redwood. Then place flat qualities as a Prophet and leader 
rocks over the vault sufficiently large deserved. . . . The time will come 
to cover it, that the earth may be when the Latter-day Saints will ap- 
placed over it — nice, fine, dry earth preciate him as one of the greatest 
— to cover it until the walls of the Prophets that ever lived, 
little cemetery are reared, which "I have been much with him. I 
will leave me in the southeast cor- look upon this association as the 
ner. This vault ought to be roofed greatest privilege of my life, to have 
over, with some kind of temporary heard his counsels and witness his 
roof. There let my earthly house or life as I have. And in contemplat- 



88 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 

ing that life, it seems to me perfect, the guidance and direction of the 

In my eyes and to my feehngs, he Lord. . . /' 

was as perfect as a man could be in After a closing hymn by the choir, 

mortality. . . ." and the benediction by Orson Hyde, 

President John Taylor was the the body of President Young was 

concluding speaker. ''We have be- borne to its last resting place, as he 

fore us," he said, ''the body of the had directed. All that was mortal 

man who has led us for the of him was given back to mother 

past thirty-three years. Thirty-three earth; his spirit had departed to the 

years ago I was with, and witnessed great kingdom beyond, 
the departure of our first President, 
Joseph Smith. He passed away in 

very different circumstances to If I were asked to point out the 

those which surrounded President principal thing, which, more than all 

Brigham Young in his last hours, others, made President Brigham 

Immured in prison, surrounded by Young the great man he was, I 

enemies who sought his life and think that I should reply, without 

attacked by a ruthless mob, savage hesitation, that it was his ability to 

and relentless, they took away his believe — his great faith. First, faith 

life, and he died by the hand, and in a living God, to whom he felt 

in the midst of vindictive and blood- personally responsible and to whom 

thirsty foes, who, in the absence of he felt obligated to render up an 

legal offense, surcharged with deadly, accounting for all the deeds done 

venomous hate, clamored for his in the flesh. Second, faith in every 

blood. principle and doctrine revealed and 

"President Young, after leading taught by the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
the Church, and buffeting the trials and a firm and unyielding determi- 
and persecutions to which the nation to shape his life according to 
Church has ever been subjected, has, those principles. Third, faith in 
at length, in these valleys of the himself, and in his ability to carry 
mountains, after having accom- on the great work of establishing 
plished the object of his life, and the kingdom of God, the leader- 
done the work that has been ship which had come to him after 
represented here so truthfully by our the death of the Prophet. Time and 
brethren, who have spoken, lain time again in his history, I have been 
down to sleep in the midst of a astounded by the strength of this 
loving and affectionate family, sur- man's faith. On his tombstone one 
rounded by faithful and tried might well have written He Believed 
friends. . . . Both of these Presi- — yes, he believed his religion, this 
dents had the faith and confidence great man, and he shaped his life 
of the Saints of the Most High, and to its principles, to his dying day. 




IGUASSU FALLS, BRAZIL 



cJhe Spirit s Stillness 

Caroline Eyring Miner 

God's masterpiece, Iguassu Falls, demands 
The spirit's stillness, savoring silence, too. 
The mighty water thunders and commands 
And I stand mute. Eternity shines through, 
As emerald-amber streaked, the living stream 
Plunges in shattered glass and silver spray, 
Rising in mist like bride's illusive dream. 
Glass beads spill on the mossy footstool where 
Embroidered eyelet flounces endless weave 
H\pnotic trances of this sunlit hair 
So silver)' bright that falling, falling leaves 
This memory in tropic jungle green. 
Where the majesty and power of God are seen. 



Page 89 



QJood Ujuying, L^are, and Storage 

Ruth P. Tippetts 

Consumer Marketing Agent 
Utah State University Extension Service 



tiTT'S the Food You Eat That pends on many things. Shoppers 
I Counts/' Good nutrition usually evaluate several factors, such 
for your family is your goal as cost, nutritive value, use, con- 
in buying and caring for your food venience, storage, and family pref- 
supply. erence. 

Through rain or through shine, in prices for fresh foods change more 

winter or summer, you have the big during the year than their canned 

job each week of buymg your fam- ^nd frozen counterparts. The price 

ily's food supply. of the fresh form is generally low- 

You have many items to choose est during the local growing season, 

from. This complicates the picture Remember that markets often have 

for most shoppers. In some areas specials on all three forms of a food, 

many foods are found in fresh, ^xr. , t • 

canned, and frozen forms. Though , ^ith all the complications of 

offering greater variety, more oppor- shopping, ood specialists say there 

tunity for satisfaction, and money- ^^^ ^hree keys to success in food 

saving possibilities, the multiple shopping. These keys are Wise 

forms impose on shoppers a greater P^^^ning, InteUigcnt Selection, and 

responsibility for making a wise Proper Care of Food, 

choice. Wise Planning considers what 

For most of us, improved trans- you are going to buy before you go 

portation has extended the season to the market. Make a shopping 

for fresh food beyond that of the list and prepare a week's menu in 

locally grown products. Many advance. Use the following daily 

canned and frozen products are food guide to keep your family well 

available throughout the year. So fed. This guide is a pattern of 

the homemaker's choice is less clear- choices based on what is known 

cut than it once was. about our needs for vitamins, min- 

The shopper's decision to select erals, proteins, and calories. Here is 

a fresh, canned, or frozen food de- that guide: 

Milk Group: Children need one quart per day; teenagers i-iYz quarts; adults i 
pint or more. (Cheese and ice cream can replace part of the milk.) 

Meat Groups: 2 or more servings of beef, veal, lamb, pork, poultry, fish, eggs, with 
dried beans and peas and nuts as occasional alternates. 

Fruit- Vegetable Group: 4 or more servings, including a dark green or deep yellow 
vegetable at least every other day; a citrus fruit or other vitamin-C-rich fruit or vege- 
table daily. Other fruits and vegetables, including potatoes, 1 

Bread-Cereal Group: 4 or more servings. These should be whole grain, enriched, | 
or restored. 

Page 90 



FOOD BUYING, CARE, AND STORAGE 91 

Survey vour cupboard and refrig- time, and you need only shop once 

erator to be sure of what is on hand, or twice a week to take care of the 

Know how much money you can family's needs, 

spend. Twenty-five per cent of the When buying meat, you can ap- 

food budget is generally allowed for proaeh your market with confidence 

meat, t\\'enty-five per cent for dairy if you arm yourself with informa- 

products, twenty per cent for fruits tion. First, let your eye be your 

and vegetables, twelve per cent for guide. The best beef comes from 

bread and cereals, and eighteen per young cattle. Meat from such ani- 

cent for sweets, fats, and oils. Keep mals is dark red, the fat is firm and 

your food list flexible and list alter- white, the bones are pink, porous, 

nate choices in case one food is too and soft-looking (gray or white 

expensive, such as the kind of meat bones are those of an older animal), 

for the main dish, or fruit for the Good pork will look lean, firm, and 

dessert. By knowing what is need- pink, with a firm white covering of 

ed before you go to the store, you fat. Look for veal which is juicy- 

won't be spending money for some- looking, and light pink in color, with 

thing that you don't need. You can little fat covering. Choice lamb will 

take advantage of quantity prices if be fine-grained, pink, and firm, with 

you need large amounts. bones showing red where cut. 

Check the food items that are It is wise to buy on the basis of 
plentiful. The wise food shopper cost per serving instead of cost per 
needs to know the time of the week pound, especially when you buy 
and time of year when various foods meat. Bone and fat must be fig- 
are available in the largest volume, ured in the cost per serving. Beef 
These are the ones that are most short ribs may cost less per pound 
likely to give you the most value for than hamburger, but it gives you 
your money. Acquaint yourself only one-third to one-half as many 
with the grades and different quali- servings, 
ties of foods that are on the mar- 
kets. Lesser known brands often gOMETIMES, according to the 
provide just as good quality, and, "se you're going to make of the 
for many uses, the top grade is not food, you can buy a second or third 
necessary. grade instead of the top grade. 

Grade ''B" eggs are good for baking 

A FTER you do your planning, and mixing in scrambled eggs and 

then, it's time to use the second omelets. Spend money for Grade 

key Intelligent Selection. If you are ''A" eggs only when you're going to 

wise, you will stick to your shop- use them for poaching, frying, or 

ping list and buy the protective cooking in the shell. 

foods first — dairy products, fruits. The same is true for canned 

vegetables, and meats. Let the goods. Casseroles and stews don't 

other items come after these. Then need whole tomatoes. Buy a second 

you won't be giving in to impulse grade of these. Using judgment in 

buying too much. A shopping list this way can save money. 

that is well made out, having related Take advantage of ''specials," but 

commodities together, will save you watch food prices. In finding a 



92 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 

bargain the first thing to do is to Keep eggs clean, cold, and cov- 

compare prices. And that means to ered. Why covered? The shell 

compare prices no matter what of the egg is porous. It can 

special sales offers may be fluttering lose moisture by evaporation and 

from banners, hung in the store, absorb odors from other foods. If 

posted on the windows, or featured you use the convenient built-in 

on cans and boxes. Those ''cents racks in the refrigerator, be careful 

off" legends on the labels of so many to cover odorous foods and use the 

brands these days are not reliable, eggs within one week. If covered, 

Look for the actual selling price on the storage life is from two to six 

the item. weeks. 

Learn about manufacturer's brands Keep milk in the refrigerator be- 

and retailer's brands. Here you may low 45°F. Storage time for pork 

find equal quality at a savings. Your cuts is somewhat shorter than for 

best guarantee of quality is to read other meat cuts. Use ground meat 

the labels. They contain helpful in one day, variety meats in two 

information as to weight, size, brand, days, fresh meat cuts in three to six 

grade, number of servings, cut, meas- days. If you don't plan to use 

ure, price, ingredients. ground meat the day you buy it. 

Buy in quantity only if you can j^gep it in your freezing unit. Ground 

use the product or have adequate j^gat spoils quickly. 

storage space. If your family is x\t tj u i- j • 

,P ^n . ' 1 1 Wrap cold cuts, sliced, m semi- 
small, small size lars and packages . . ^ r . • i i 

I . 1 ' 1 ,. • moisture proot material, such as 

may be wiser buys than giant sizes, ■, ^ -,. 4.ooi7tt 

•^ ^ 1 .^ ^ ' waxed paper, and store at :^8 r. Use 

even at a low price. 1.1, -j c ^^ u i-^ 

^ within SIX days tor best quality. 

IVTOW, here is the third key, Prop- Store cured meats, bacon, and 

^^ er Care and Storage of Food. ^^"^ ^^ 38°F Use half ham within 

Many homemakers overlook the im- f ^^" ^^y^. ^^^ ^^'\ ^"^^^^g ^^^^ 

portance of good care and storage ^^"^ ^^^^/^ ^.^^ ^^y'' . f 

for the food items they buy at the ^^^^f §^ ^'Jl f/ J^""^^ h^"^' j''''' 

store. There isn't any point to ^^^^^' ^^ ^^^^ ^^"^ ^^^^ ^o three 

doing a good job of planning and a w*^*^ ^• 

good job of buying, only to let the Store fresh fish, loosely wrapped, 

nutritional value slip away, simply at 32°F. Use within one day for 

because the food was not put where best quality. 

it would keep its quality until it was Remove the tight wrappings from 

used. poultry. Rewrap loosely and store 

Wash fruits and vegetables and in the coldest part of the refrigera- 

store them in the vegetable compart- tor. Use within two or three days, 

ment of your refrigerator or other A loose wrap on poultry or other 

cool place to keep them fresh, at- fresh meat permits the air to circu- 

tractive, and full of value. Leaving late around the surface of the meat 

them in the heat is one sure way of which helps to retard the spoilage, 

losing the very things you paid for While the tough shell of nuts 

when you bought the fruits and would lead most of us to believe 

vegetables. that nuts are one of the best keep- 



FCX)D BUYING, CARE, AND STORAGE 93 

ers, the opposite is true. Nuts have restore quahty. A frozen turkey 
a high fat content. They require re- held for one week at twenty to 
frigeration. When the oils get twenty-five degrees is likely to dark- 
rancid, the nuts will be stale. So, en. Orange juice will separate, 
store nuts in airtight containers in Fruits and vegetables will lose color 
the refrigerator or freezer. Un- and flavor. 

shelled nuts keep better than Other storage care should be giv- 

shelled. Unsalted nuts keep better en to some fruits and vegetables not 

than salted, because salt spreads regularly stored in the refrigerator, 

rancidity. Potatoes, for instance, are a hardy 

In an automatic refrigerator with looking vegetable, but they are really 

the control set for normal operation, quite perishable. Light causes green- 

the center storage section of the ing which results in off flavor. Too 

cabinet will probably run between high temperature hastens sprouting. 

38°F. and 42°F. The area just be- Too low temperatures may convert 

low the freezing unit is colder, for some of the starch to sugar, giving 

storage of foods such as meats, poul- the potatoes an undesirable sweet 

try, and fish, needing the lower taste. So, keep potatoes in a cool, 

temperatures. The bottom of the dry, dark place with good ventila- 

cabinet is somewhat warmer than tion. 

the center, for less perishable foods. Store onions in slatted crates in a 
If in doubt about your refrigerator, cool, dry, well-ventilated room, 
take the temperature in different Pumpkins need dry, cool tempera- 
locations with a thermometer. tures. Place on slatted shelves one 

More and more frozen foods are layer deep. Store apples in a cool, 

being used. "Zero Temperature" is humid place. Temperatures close 

the most important factor to high- to 32 °F. are best for apples. Store 

quality frozen foods. Once food dried products in tin cans, glass jars, 

damage has been done because of and plastic bags, as free of air as 

higher temperatures, nothing can possible, and in a dark place. 



cJhe QJragiie utour 

Maude Rubin 

I walk my crusted path to evening chores, 

My mittened hands steel-bracketed by bails 

Of empty buckets. ... So time treads soft white floors, 

Muffled by mores, wrapped in habit's veils. 

New boys and girls come scuffling through the snow. 

Their easy laughter tinkling hke wind-bells, 

Bright skates on their shoulders. Far below 

The pond is unetched glass. . . . Old music swells, 

Recedes, then swells to burst the fragile hour 

With a high and shattering timbre of pure sound. 

The shards fall at my feet, a frosted flower 

Too brittle to open its petals. . . . Frozen ground 

Vibrates like harp-strings, plucked, and low-hung stars 

Sway dizzily above the pasture bars. 



Sixty LJears J^go 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, February 1902 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

OFFICIAL NOTICE: In consideration of the seventeenth of March next, 1902, 
being the sixtieth anniversary of the first organization of the Rehef Society by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, in Nauvoo, Ihinois, March 17, 1842, the General Officers of 
the society ha\'e thought it advisable to make the day a special occasion of thanksgiving 
and rejoicing. . . . An interesting program suitable to such gatherings might be arranged, 
bringing in the best talent available. . . . Any veterans in Relief Society work should 
be remembered . . . brief historical sketches of some of the great leaders in the move- 
ment, past and present, might be appropriate . . . and the teachings and instructions 
of the Prophet Joseph to the Relief Society are always suggestive and profitable to 
read on memorable occasions. . . . 

— Bathsheba W. Smith 
General President 

DUTIES AND BENEFITS OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY: We, as members 
of the Relief Society, feel it not only our duty to relieve and assist the poor, but to 
comfort the distressed with kind words and acts; to visit them personally, help them 
in trouble, nurse them in sickness. What a mission of love. . . . 

— Catharine Naisbitt 

LOVE'S SONG 

I saw two happy beings 

Whose lives were made complete, 

For scenes of summer beauty, 

Of wreaths and roses sweet. 

Bright autumn's golden harvest 

Of luscious fruits and grain, 

And winter's hoary whiteness 

All breathed the soft refrain: 
*'Oh, love, thou gift to mortals given. 
Thou gift which flows from out of heaven, 
Each gentle word, each tender thought, 
By thy sweet spirit, love, is taught. . . ." 
— L. Taylor 

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE IN KANAB STAKE: Sister Elizabeth 
Stevenson addressed the sisters. Referred to the importance of Relief Society work. . . . 
Every virtuous woman should belong to the society. Spoke of the necessity of being 
chaste and pure and making right marriages. There is a great mission for all mothers. 
Help the daughters to become good wives. All be missionaries. . . . Keep the confi- 
dence of your children, and teach them to be pure and holy, prayerful and modest. . . . 
Sister Harriet Brown . . . remembered the hall and house where the first meeting of 
the Saints was held in Nauvoo. . . . Felt deeply interested in the welfare of the young 
people. Our children are our first care and will be great blessings if we train them 
properly. . . . 

— Persis A. Spencer, Sec. 

Page 94 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



lYf RS. ROY E. (VIRGINIA EP- 
^^ PERSON) JAMES of Salt 
Lake City recently spent two years 
in Tapei, Formosa, where her hus- 
band was deputy director of the 
Mutual Security Mission in China. 
She studied Chinese culture and 
spoken Chinese, taught English in 
her home to wives of Chinese dig- 
nitaries, was one of two foreign 
members on the YWCA board of 
Tapei. She started a project to have 
hard-of-hearing Chinese students 
tested and hearing aids obtained for 
them, and she founded a project to 
acquire record plavers and records 
for the blind as a means of educa- 
tion and pleasure for those under- 
privileged but earnest people. 

JOAN SUTHERLAND, colora- 
tura soprana, in November sang 
at the Metropolitan Opera the role 
of Lucia di Lammermoor and won 
one of the greatest ovations in the 
seventy-seven year history of that 
famous house. 

^GNES DE MILLE, niece of the 
late famous moving picture pro- 
ducer Cecil B. de Mille, is not only 
one of today's finest choreographers 
and dancers, but she also has written 
two successful books and a number 
of very good magazine articles. 



T\R HURUTSTIATI SUBAN- 

DRIO, assistant minister of 
health in the Indonesian Govern- 
ment, and wife of Indonesia's for- 
eign minister, recently accompanied 
her husband to Washington, D. C. 
She then came to Utah to visit with 
Dr. Virginia Cutler, Dean of Brig- 
ham Young University's College of 
Family Living. They became friends 
while Dr. Cutler was doing im- 
portant work for the United States 
Government in home economics in 
Indonesia. Dr. Subandrio savs they 
are working hard in her country on 
a ten-year plan to eradicate malaria, 
which has been killing about 50,000 
people annually. 

''/GRANDMA (ANNA MARY 
^^ ROBERTSON) MOSES," 

famous American artist whose 
''primitive" pictures hang in mu- 
seums in many countries and are 
reproduced on greeting cards, died 
in Hoosick Falls, New York, De- 
cember 13, 1961, at the age of 101. 
She began fulfilling her long desire 
to paint at the age of seventy-seven. 
Freshness, simplicity, and nostalgic 
memories of a way of life tradition- 
ally dear to her home country 
marked her work. She possessed 
courage, originality, and great 
strength of character. 



Page 95 



EDITOWAL 



VOL 49 



FEBRUARY 1962 



NO. 2 



[Refinement of the Soul cJnrough cJrwulation 



'''T'HERE ought to be a club com- 
posed of women who have 
lost their homes/' The voice of the 
sister who spoke held a half-laugh- 
ing, half-sad note. 'Tes/' she con- 
tinued, ' Ve lost our home when the 
children were young, during the 
depression, and I will never forget 
the heartache/' 

Her words started a recital of 
sobering experiences from those 
who were sewing together, yet, 
again and again the conviction was 
voiced, "It was terribly hard at the 
time, but I learned a lot and gained 
understanding. In a way it was a 
blessing in disguise, as I look back. 
Of course, it didn't seem so at the 
time." 

As one reflects on the purpose of 
life, it is not a matter of wonder 
that trials, sorrows, temptations, and 
bitter experiences are mixed with 
opportunities, contentment, peace, 
and joy. The great prophet Alma, 
refined by his own bitter, youthful 
experiences declared, "And thus we 
see, that there was a time granted 
unto man [after the fall] to repent, 
yea, a probationary time, a time to 
repent and serve God" (Alma 42:4) . 

The Heavenly Father is no re- 
specter of persons, for every one in 
this world is his spirit child. Each 
one was tested in the spirit world, 
and only the two-thirds who were 
obedient were allowed to come to 
this earth and receive mortal bodies. 
So important is the faithfulness of 
his children in this second estate, 

Page 96 



that those who keep their second 
estate are promised that glory shall 
be added upon their heads forever 
and ever. 

The Lord must have a tried and 
tested people. His omniscience 
gives to each of his children in this 
temporal world those experiences 
which will develop each child to his 
fullest potential. 

Of the Savior it is written, 
'Though he were a Son, yet learned 
he obedience by the things which 
he suffered" (Heb. 5:8). Suffering 
— mental, spiritual, and physical — 
teaches obedience, if accepted in the 
spirit exemplified by the Savior, 
''not my will, but thine, be done" 
(Luke 22:42). Holy writ also says 
"he suffereth the pains of all men, 
yea, the pains of every living crea- 
ture, both men, women, and chil- 
dren, who belong to the family of 
Adam" ( 2 Nephi 9:21). 

In every tribulation, trial, sorrow, 
and pain, strength to endure may 
be sought from the Father in the 
name of his Son who went below all 
things that he might rise above all 
things. Although, at times, one 
may feel that one is alone in his 
weight of trials, one may comfort 
himself with the knowledge that 
none escapes the sins and sorrows of 
this world. One reads the solacing 
and encouraging words "blessed is 
he that keepeth my commandments, 
whether in life or in death; and he 
that is faithful in tribulation, the 
reward of the same is greater in the 



EDITORIAL 97 

kingdom of heaven. . . . For after possess, through righteousness, that 

much tribulation come the bless- parting gift of the Savior — 'Teace I 

ings'' (D & C 58:2,4). leave with you, my peace I give 

Experiences in mortality, accepted unto you. . . . Let not your heart be 

in humility, add greater faith, deep- troubled, neither let it be afraid" 

er repentance, a stronger power to (John 14:27). The acceptance of 

overcome the temptation, less de- daily trials and anxieties and sor- 

sire to judge others, a clearer un- rows, cheerfully and uncomplaining- 

derstanding, refinement, and height- ly borne, refine and shape the in- 

ened joy. And in the midst of dividual to endure to the end and 

every testing in the world one may gain eternal life. — M. C. S. 



Siege of vi/ inter 

Lad W. HiU 

Winter is king in your castle now, you have said; 
Tower and garden whiten and are still. 
Yet, every night I walk up the orchard hill 
And hear the rustle of young leaves overhead. 



Behind your wall only cold hands, you declare, 
Command your guardian stones to uniform frost. 
Yet the words you say drift over like petals, lost 
From lilac-wind warm as May upon my hair. 

So you are betrayed: spring has appointed spies 
To creep thin as ivy up your citadel. 
To open the secret passage, the hidden cell. 
Soon, banners of purple will guide our waiting eyes. 



cJhe Second fliile 

Nancy M. Armstrong 

"And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain" (Mt. 5:41). 

npHE second mile, the mile of one's own choosing, assures the victory. The second 
■■■ mile changes acquaintance into friend, affection into love, quarrel into recon- 
cihation, resentment into forgiveness, duty into joy, failure into success, existence into 
gracious living, prejudice into understanding, belief into faith. 



91 oi(lA TO THE FIELD 

alynin of the 1 1 ionth — J^nnual JList 

January - December 1962 

T^HE Church-wide congregational hymn singing project, inaugurated by 
the Church Music Committee, will be continued during the coming 
year, and all auxiliary organizations have been invited to participate. The 
purpose of this project is to increase the hymn repertoire of the Church 
members and to place emphasis on the message of the hymns. Stake 
Relief Society choristers and organists are requested to give assistance at 
leadership meetings to ward choristers and organists in carrying out this 
project. 

January The Lord My Pasture Will Prepare 

Joseph Addison — Dimitri Bortniansky 
February God of Our Fathers, Whose Almighty Hand 

Daniel C. Roberts — G. W. Warren 
March Come, O Thou King of Kings 

Parley P. Pratt 
April He Is Risen 

Cecil Alexander — Joachim Neander 
May O God, The Eternal Father 

William W. Phelps — Felix Mendelssohn 
June God of Power, God of Right 

Wallace F. Bennett — Tracy Y. Cannon 
July God Moves in a Mysterious Way 

William Cowper — William B. Bradbury 
August How Great the Wisdom and the Love 

Eliza R. Snow — Thomas Mclntyre 
September God Loved Us, So He Sent His Son 

Edward P. Kimball — Alexander Schreiner 
October I Know That My Redeemer Lives 

Samuel Medley — Lewis D. Edwards 
November Now Thank We All Our God 

Martin Rinkart — Johann Cruger 
December Oh Come, All Ye Faithful 



No. 


113 


No. 


54 


No. 


20 


No. 


61 


No. 


125 


No. 


36 


No. 


48 


No. 


68 


No. 


178 


No. 


95 


No. 


120 


No. 


129 



cJhe vl/ inter cJrees 

Vesta N. Fairbairn 

Nourished by hidden springs. 
Cradled by mountain breeze. 
And warmed by summer sun 
The little new-born trees — 
The cedars, firs, and pines — 
Are sleeping now below 
A blanket, soft and white. 
And tucked beneath the snow. 



Page 98 



cJhe [Blue (gingham 'Jjress 

Betty Lou Martin 



IT was only by accident that 
Becky found the blue gingham 
dress, fading now with age. She 
had been cleaning out an old trunk 
that she had brought from her 
Grandmother Arnold's house when 
she had died. She smiled when she 
saw the dress and held it fondly up 
to her, then she caressed it lovingly. 
"Hmm/' Becky sighed, ''did I ever 
have a waistline like that?" She fold- 
ed the dress neatly, and turned to 
put it back in place. 

''What are you doing?" Becky's 
ten-year-old daughter Kay inter- 
rupted her mother's thoughts. 

"Oh, just dreaming, dear." Becky 
spoke softly. "Dreaming of a time 
long ago. I guess that mother will 
have to make you a blue gingham 
dress someday, but you're far too 
young now." 

"What do you mean, a blue ging- 
ham dress, Mommy?" Kay ques- 
tioned. "Is that what you were put- 
ting back in that old trunk when I 
came in?" 

"Yes, Kay," Becky answered. 
"That dress has many old memories 
for your mother." 

"It just looks like a plain, old 
dress to me," Kay said. 

Becky laughed. "You know, it is 
funny, dear, but your mother 
thought that very same thing at one 
time. Believe me, it isn't any ordi- 
nary dress." 

Kay sat on the floor beside the 
trunk and eyed her mother curious- 
ly. "Were you very old when you 
wore that dress, Mommy?" 

"Well, ril have you know that 
I was a lot older than you are, young 
lady." 



Becky settled down beside her 
daughter and gently laid the dress 
in her lap. As she glanced down at 
the dress, the years swept away, and 
she was a young girl again, living 
with her Grandmother Arnold and 
reliving the happiness, the dreams, 
and the anxieties that are a part of 
the young. 



;;t sjt >!« ?;« 



C (, 



'T^URN around once more, 
Beckv," Mrs. Arnold said, 
looking thoughtfully at her grand- 
daughter's blue gingham dress. 
"Now, Becky, I think that if I take 
it in a little more in the waist and 
make it a tinv bit shorter, it should 
be just fine. You can take it off 
now, dear." 

Becky Arnold walked swiftly to 
her room. She could hardlv hold 
back her tears. Mrs. Arnold, her 
grandmother, was so dear, and she 
had tried so very hard to please 
Becky since she had come to live 
with her, but she did want a new 
dress. 

Becky's parents had both been 
killed in a boating accident when 
Becky was nine vears old, and since 
that time Mrs. Arnold had been as 
a mother to her. Times had not 
been easy for them, however, but 
they had always managed to have 
enough for the necessities, even 
though Becky couldn't have many 
clothes. Becky had always worn 
her cousins' castoflfs and very rarely 
did she get a new dress. 

Since her grandmother's health 
had failed, Becky endeavored to sup- 
port them both on her salary as an 
office girl at the local lumber yard. 

Becky wasn't ungrateful for all 

Page 99 



100 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



her grandmother's tireless efforts, 
but just this once she wanted a new 
dress for the dance on Friday night. 
She had thought that she had 
enough money put away to buy the 
material for the dress, when the 
washing machine had broken down, 
and it had taken every penny she 
had saved to have it repaired. 
Neither Becky nor her grandmother 
had expressed her disappointment 
that Becky couldn't have the new 
dress. Instead, Mrs. Arnold had 
remodeled the blue gingham dress 
that Becky's cousin had given her 
some time before. 

When Friday night arrived, 
Becky wasn't in the least excited 
about the dance. Her friends had 
been chattering all week in anticipa- 
tion of it, and it seemed to Becky 
that every other girl had a new dress 
for the occasion. 

It's no use, Becky thought, as 
she surveyed herself in the blue 
gingham dress. No boy will ever 
ask me to dance wearing this. 
Becky pictured her grandmother 
slaving tediously over the sewing 
machine, doing the best she could 
with what she had. It hasn't been 
easy for Grandma either, and she 
doesn't feel too well most of the 
time. I should be ashamed of my- 
self for acting so ungrateful. Maybe 
Grandma would like something new 
herself once in a while, Becky 
thought. 

Becky ran a comb through her 
short, dark hair, smoothed her dress, 
and walked into the living room 
where her grandmother sat reading. 

'Tou look very lovely, dear." 
Mrs. Arnold smiled at Becky. 'The 
blue in your dress makes your eyes 
apear even more blue." 

Becky smiled back at her grand- 



mother, even though she thought 
that Mrs. Arnold was just trying to 
be kind. 'Thank you, Grandma." 
Becky kissed her grandmother ten- 
derly on the cheek. 'The dress 
turned out much better than I 
thought it would. It's just fine." 

"Ym glad that you're pleased, 
dear." Mrs. Arnold seemed relieved. 
''Have a nice time tonight, won't 
you?" 

T3ECKY met her two friends, 
Cathy and Janet, at the corner, 
and together they walked to the 
dance. It was a warm, lovely night, 
with the stars winking down like 
thousands of miniature lights in a 
field of black velvet. Becky felt as 
if she could walk all night in the 
calmness that surrounded her. 

Janet, a small blonde girl with a 
sweet-featured face, broke the si- 
lence. 'Tou really look nice tonight, 
Becky." 

'Tes, you do, Becky," Cathy, the 
tallest of the three girls, added. 

Becky frowned. Why do they all 
try to be so kind to me? she thought 
unhappily. I know very well that my 
dress isn't as pretty as theirs. Why 
do they have to say anything at all? 

The dance had just begun when 
the girls arrived. Couples swung by, 
happily swaying to the music. Becky 
only wished that she, too, could join 
in the gaiety of the group. ''Well, 
why can't I?" she mused. "After 
all, I'm not going to let this old blue 
gingham dress spoil my fun." 

Becky's frown changed to a radi- 
ant smile, and soon she, too, was 
swaying happily to the music in her 
modest blue gingham dress. Then 
Mike Anders asked her to dance, 
and for a moment she felt her smile 
fade, and anxiety set in. However, 



THE BLUE GINGHAM DRESS 



101 



in the presence of Mike, her skepti- 
cism soon vanished, and once more 
she was caught up in the magic of 
the evening that had prevailed be- 
fore Mike had asked her to dance. 

Twenty-year-old Becky had want- 
ed to meet Mike Anders since he 
had moved to Pleasant City a year 
ago. His tall good looks had ap- 
pealed to her since the first time 
that she had seen him. 

Becky danced as she had never 
danced before, and her young heart 
was full of the wonder of life and 
the goodness that it had to offer, 
if one only bothered to look for it. 
When Mike asked to take Becky 
home from the dance, her evening 
was complete. 



'I' 5]« 



"DECKY shut the lid on the trunk 
down and slid it back in place. 
'It's time to start dinner now, Kay. 
Your father will soon be home, and 
he'll be hungry." 

''My, how we've changed over the 
years," Beckv teased Mike at dinner 
that night. "And you're even more 
handsome now, Mr. Anders." 

"I guess that's my cue to tell you 
that you're even more beautiful than 
when I married you, Mrs. Anders." 
Mike winked at Becky. 

Becky had matured into a beauti- 
ful, gentle \\'oman, happy with her 
husband and familv. She could 
never cease to wonder that God 
should bestow so many blessings 
upon her. Each moment of her life 
became a treasured and happv seg- 
ment that added together into a 
glorious existence. 

After dinner, when the dishes 
were done and Kay was in bed, 
Becky and Mike were sitting out 
on the porch in their favorite spot, 



the porch swing. The aroma of 
honeysuckle filled the air, and the 
crickets in the distance sang their 
enchanting song to the night. 

Becky felt calm and relaxed and 
totally at peace with the world. 
Mike has done this for me, she 
thought to herself. 

It was then that Becky casually 
mentioned the blue gingham dress 
to Mike. He seemed somewhat sur- 
prised. "I didn't know that you 
were wearing a blue gingham dress 
that night." 

"You didn't!" It was Becky's turn 
to be surprised. "I thought that 
everyone noticed the dress that I 
was wearing that night." 

"Of course I noticed that you 
were neat and modestly dressed, but 
I was too dazzled by the shining 
radiance of vour face to notice what 
the dress was like that vou were 
wearing." Mike was serious as he 
took Becky's hand. 

Becky was startled and then she 
laughed. "After all the worrying I 
did about that dress. I thought that 
everyone would notice that it was 
made over, and how shabby I looked 
at the side of all the other girls in 
their new dresses." 

"Let that be a lesson to you, Mrs. 
Anders," Mike added. "It is the 
way a person is on the inside that 
determines whether she is beautiful 
or not." 

"That it is, Mike," Becky agreed, 
"but still, I think that someday I'll 
get Kav a blue gingham dress." 

Mike laughed. "Well, if you 
must, but just promise me that you 
won't until she is about say — 
twenty?" 

Beckv laughed, too. '*I promise," 
she said. 



I f Lake S/t (^Jut of Sd mag mat ton 



Sylvia W. Dixon 



HOW long has it been since you 
took time truly to anticipate 
something? Close your eyes 
a moment and let yourself drift into 
the enchanting world you knew as 
a child. Remember the wonderful 
expectancy of everything — the 
shiny new shoes that you would 
wear with pride to Sunday School 
— the tantalizing taste of that Jast 
piece of cake that might be yours 
after the company departed — the 
marvelous torture of waiting for 
Christmas? Recapture the wanting 
you knew as a child — the un- 
matched desire of wanting to make 
something for Mother, some won- 
derfuJ thing she would lovingly dis- 
play and, then, though everyone 
else was there, her eyes would hold 
for you alone that loving ''Thank- 
you" look that means so much to 
us all. 

Now we are ready to use what my 
Mother called ''Make-it-out-of-imag- 
ination." Perhaps it was pioneer 
austerity that started it, the severe 
simplicity of the times she grew up 
in, but she believed anything could 
be made from something — and do 
you know — it can! 

Walk with me through your home 
swinging your mental searchlight 
into every corner. Ask yourself, 
''What makes beauty?" Is it the 
slender liquid gracefulness of a taper 
in a crystal candlestick? Well, you 
can't blow glass, but wait, you can 
put together things that will add 
up to the same graceful effect. Start 
by turning things upside down, 
dishes, bud vases, the shiny collar 
that fits around a pipe as it enters 

Page 102 



the wall. Experiment. It's fun — 
it's therapeutic — and can be profit- 
able when making gifts or decorative 
objects for the home. 

All worthwhile things are the re- 
sult of knowledge, plus effort, plus 
talent. We must also add accident, 
plus inspiration, for many of the 
things we value most are the prod- 
uct of someone's imagination and 
inspiration after an accident or un- 
intended turn of events in some 
process. To make things that \\ill 
satisfy you and not just waste your 
time, you must deliberately hunt for 
inspiration. 



M 



OST of us have one or two sherbets 
left from a set or some odd glass 
coasters, maybe a tall crystal saltshaker, the 
top of which is dented. Take the top off, 
and see how lovely violets look in this tiny 
slender vase. Or place the salt shaker on 
the turned-over glass coaster (Figure i). 



J 




Figure i 
CANDLESTICK 

made from a salt shaker 



MAKE IT OUT OF IMAGINATION 



103 



My glass coasters were edged in filigree 
silver and dear to me because they were 
among my parents' wedding gifts, but the 
crystal bases in them were cracked. The 
salt shaker hid the cracks. (There are 
many things you can use other than a salt 
shaker, of course. I have successfully used 
t\^'0 glass furniture casters, plus one stubby 
little dime-store salt shaker.) Using a 
good grade of jewelry cement, and care- 
fully following instructions on the tube, 
cement the shaker to the coaster. Next, 
turn a small glass caster (such as you 
would place under a chair leg) upside 
down and cement it in place on top of 
the shaker, to hide the threads that held 
on the silver top. This also provides a 
level top for your candlestick. Decide 
which size candle will look best on the 
base you have created, find a Hd from a 
cosmetic bottle or spray can, cement it 
firmly to the glass caster, place your candle 
in it. Anyone who has known and loved 
your Mother would be thrilled with such 
a gift, made with odds and ends that 
were hers. 



A drawer pull is placed above the base 
of the old lamp, and the candle itself is 
made by pouring wax into a cookie sheet 
and putting it on the candle in layers to 
build the shape. 




Figure 3 
CANDLE HOLDER 

made from chair leg 




Figure 2 

CANDLE HOLDER 

made with bottom of old lamp for base 

A N old floor lamp or light fixture dis- 
-^^ mantled is a veritable treasure chest 
for making bases for candles or center- 
pieces. An oriental-shaped candle looks 
most appropriate on a base made by turn- 
ing a lotus-shaped brass ornament from 
an old lamp upside down and securing it 
to a flat-topped drawer pull (Figure 2). 
Most candlesticks of this type have a sharp 
point to insert into the candle to hold it 
securely. Where this is lacking, use flor- 
ist's clay. 



A discarded old chair will yield a 
-^^ beautifully turned leg, which, if 
fitted with a heavy base and spray painted, 
will make an elegant stand for a fat 
Christmas candle. Saw the chair leg to 
the desired length, remembering that two 
or three inches will be required to fit 
into the base. If you don't have an old 
lamp base for it, make one from plaster of 
Paris. Use a bowl or a cake pan for a 
mold, remembering to provide a hole in 
the center in which to place your dowel, 
or chair leg. (This can be done by plac- 
ing the dowel or leg end in a plastic bag 
and easing it straight down through the 
plaster of Paris, holding it until the plaster 
sets.) Duplicate the shape of your base 
in the top piece on which the candle will 
rest. This can be made of plywood, 
edged with metal molding (bought on 
spools in almost any store). Drive a fat 
short nail through the plywood top, directly 
in the center, before attaching it to the 
base so that the candle can be pressed 
down onto the nail. The top piece can 
be attached with two long wood screws 
(on each side of the nail) or with con- 
tact glue. Spray the whole stand gold. 



104 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



For Christmas, pine cones and a green 
satin bow will look festive with a fat red 
candle (Figure 3). For a wedding, paint 
the stand white, antique with a little gold 
spray, and twine flowers down the stem. 
Arrange tapers of various lengths on the 
top (Figure 4). 




Figure 4 

CANDLE HOLDER 

decorated for a wedding 

Purchase a plain round globe (called a 
rose bowl) and a package of colored, pearl- 
like flat rocks sold for use in fish bowls. 
Separate the rocks, using two shades of 
one color or two complimentary colors. 
I used green and blue with a few lavender 
ones. Dip each pebble in jewelry coment 
and place carefully inside the rose bowl 
in a mosaic pattern pleasing to your eye. 
I placed them in a random fashion about 
one-fourth of the way up the bowl. My 
teen-age daughter Marianne enjoyed help- 
ing with this, and even your little ones 
will love separating your rocks. When 
the glue was completely dry, I poured 
pale green wax in carefully, not quite to 



the top of the rock design, then inserted 
a fat birthday cake candle in the center 
of the wax for a wick ( Figure 5 ) . Any 
small glass dish turned upside down will 




Figure 5 
CANDLE HOLDER 
made with a rose bowl 

make a nice base for it. Before cement- 
ing the bowl on the base, insert several 
loops of shiny ribbon in a complimentary 
color between the two. 

You may not like all the objects 
you create, but you and your family 
will develop an awareness of the 
beauty and utility in everything 
around you. Ask yourself ''What 
else would this be good for?" Or 
''What else could I use here?" It is 
an enchanting hobby and a worth- 
while way of alerting ourselves to 
the potential in life. Being able to 
make "anything out of something," 
or "something out of nothing," may 
be a very valuable exercise for all 
of us. 



Sait-Lrork y^nddle L^akes 

Pioneer Pancakes 



Chet Switell 



!4 lb. salt pork, chopped very fine 

Vz c. hot cider 

% tsp. mace 

1 c. buckwheat flour 

1 c. buttermilk 



2 eggs, well beaten 

Vi c. sugar 

Vi tsp. salt 

1 tsp. baking powder 

Vz tsp. baking soda 



Chop up the salt pork as fine as you can while the cider is coming to a boil. Add 
the salt pork to the cider. Add the mace. Stir in the flour and add the buttermilk 
slowly. Mix well. Beat eggs and stir in sugar, salt, baking powder, and baking soda. 
If the batter is too thick at this stage, add '4 cup plain milk, until batter is of desired 
consistency. 

Preheat an iron griddle or pan and brush on a bit of bacon fat, and then spread the 
batter. Turn heat down, as these griddle cakes must be pan-baked slowly for best 
results. 

These griddle cakes must be tasted to be fully appreciated, as they are different, 
and the salt pork makes them so. Serve in the usual way with your favorite syrup 
or honey. 

These salt-pork pancakes were invented by the first Latter-day Saint women cross- 
ing the plains toward their new, as yet unfound, home in the West. There was a great 
shortage of food, so with the ingredients they had in their wagons, the pioneering 
women created these wonderful salt-pork pancakes. 

Your family, too, will consider these a life-saver food for a special breakfast. 

In the original pioneer recipe, the eggs, buttermilk, and sugar were left out, and 
molasses was substituted for the sugar. 



Cc 



auiiriower 



(^asseroie 



Edna Lind Cole 



1 cauliflower, medium size 
1 c. celery, coarselv cubed 
1 c. canned tomatoes, chopped 
1 medium-size onion, cubed 
1 sprig parsley, cut fine 

1 green pepper, minced 

2 hard boiled eggs, chopped 

(one to put inside and one to garnish 
on top) 



Yi c. cheese, cut fine or grated 
Yi c. potatoes, cold mashed 
1 tbsp. butter 
1 tbsp. lemon juice 
Yi c. milk, seasoned with salt, pepper, 
paprika. Add 
four rosemary leaves. 



Cook cauliflower in salted water. Use all leaves, except stiff outer leaves. When 
done, break up flowerets with fork. Chop leaves. Add lemon juice and blend in all 
the other ingredients. Arrange in casserole dish. Sprinkle some cheese and paprika 
on top. Bake 20 minutes. Garnish with parsley and chopped egg. Serves four. 

Page 105 



cJhe dioudinattie 

Maryhale Woolsey 

THE spelling of the name was house to be filled during the harvest 

Mother's guess, and nobody season and have the covers nailed 

ever questioned it. It was, on — again, often by the sons and 

she explained, a mental picture of a daughters. When a box had to be 

word somehow derived from the opened for inspection, that Houdi- 

name Houdfni, the famous magi- nattie was the only tool anybody 

cian Grandfather greatly admired, ever dreamed of using. 

''Sure the handiest man ever I heard The Houdinattie was Mother's 

of!" he used to say. favorite tool. She had liked car- 

And that Houdinattie was the pentering, to an extent unusual for 
handiest, Mother thought, of all a girl, and often talked of learning 
Grandfather's tools. It was a spe- to build things a lot more fancy 
cial kind of hammer, all metal, shiny than boxes, when she got bigger, 
nickel finished, shaped like a long ''And when I grow up and get a 
letter ''T," with its stem split at home of my own, a Houdinattie is 
the bottom. Its crossbar, heavy and going to be the very first tool I buy!" 
squared at the ends, made the she used to declare, 
double hammer head, and the split Well, the time came. That is, 
stem made the claws. Not curved the time when Mother married and 
as all the usual hammers' claws, but started housekeeping — and collect- 
flattened to sharpness at their ends, ing tools to put up shelves and build 
They could pry up nails and loosen bookcases and cupboards and 
nailed-on box covers the quickest things. But, to her great disap- 
and cleanest any hammer ever pointment, a Houdinattie was far 
could. It had an unusually good from her first tool. The stores in 
balance for nail driving, too. the small town where her husband's 

Whoever had the Houdinattie, work took them, had no Houdi- 

would be certain to nail together nMies and didn't even know what a 

the most boxes of anyone in any Houdinattie was. Mother had to 

given period of work time. In fact, be content with an ordinary claw 

it seemed that anything you did hammer, until some time when 

with hammers could be done faster Father could get one for her when 

and more easily with the Houdin- he went to a bigger town. It was 

attie. Boxes were what it did the when he questioned how to spell 

most of, because Grandfather was a it, that Mother realized she had 

''bee man" and used thousands of never seen the word in print — and 

boxes every year to ship his honey discovered there was no such word 

crop. The boxes arrived by car- in the dictionary, 
load lots, pre-cut, but flat, and 

Grandfather put his youngsters, "pATHER never could find her a 

both girls and boys, to the job of Houdinattie. Some years later, 

nailing them together and stacking Mother had opportunity to seek for 

them at one end of the big honey- it in big hardware stores in Ogden 

Page 106 



THE HOUDINATTIE 107 

and Salt Lake City. Nowhere could failed her as a mortifying thought 
she find a Houdimttie, and among numbed her mind — and as Grand- 
all the nice polite salesmen she father's mouth opened wide to emit 
talked to, there was not one who a great roar of laughter. It grew 
had the slightest idea of what she and grew until it seemed quite to 
wanted. Even though she some- overwhelm him. His pink cheeks 
times made a little sketch of it, they deepened to purple; he swayed help- 
would simply shake their heads. lessly and slapped his thighs with 

Of course, her search never be- his big hands, 
came what you might call de- At last Grandfather calmed down 
termined. The ordinary hammer a little, enough to say, between 
served well enough for Mother's sim- gusts of laughter, 'That's what I — 
pie carpentry. The Houdinattie was was guessing . . . oh, in those big 
something to run onto some day stores! Wish Fd been there to 
and rejoice over. It wasn't even on see some of those salesmen's faces!" 
her mind enough to make her re- Mother felt her own cheeks start 
member, at letter-writing times, to to burn hotly. Not until that mo- 
ask Grandfather about it. ment, she told us afterward, had she 

Almost six years passed before remembered Grandfather's habit of 

Mother made the long journey back nicknaming things. The "whatcha- 

to Oregon for a visit. The first time callit" . . . 'That thingamumbob." 

she wandered out to the honey- But he would call them by their 

house, there in the tool cupboard right names sometimes, 

just inside the door, she saw that 'Tou always called it — that, 

bright, shiny Houdinattie. Papa. Never once, anything else!" 

''Oh, Papa!" she exclaimed. "Fm "Sure." Grandfather mopped his 
so glad to be reminded of some- forehead with his big, blue ban- 
thing I kept forgetting to ask you dana handkerchief, and chuckled, 
in my letters. . . . I've wanted a "Lots handier than its rightful 
Houdinattie ever since I got mar- nomenclature." He pulled himself 
ried, but I've never been able to up from the nail keg, went over to 
find one in any store I've been to." the tool cupboard, and reached 

"Where did you look for it?" down the shiny tool. ''Inspectors 

"Why, in the hardware stores — hammer, this thing is, daughter. A 
the same places I've bought the man as busy as I, just hasn't time to 
other tools I have. But nobody, bother with a mouthful of a name 
anywhere, seemed to know anything like that, all the times Fd be say- 
about Houdinatties. ing it. But that's what it is: 

Grandfather sat down suddenly inspector's hammer. I sure would 

on the nearest nail keg. "Houd— like to have seen those clerks when 

that what you asked for, Houdinat- you asked for a — a Houdinattie. 

tic?" he wanted to know. His Why, girl — if I had known vou 

cheeks were pinking rapidly and his wanted one that bad, I would have 

mouth twitching at its corners. bought you one from the Bee- 

"Why, of course. That's what Keepers' Supply House a long time 

you always. . . ." Mother's voice ago!" 



We Help Build a Church at Paonia 



Violet M. Evans 



WE were told it would be a 
day and a half travel. We 
knew the name of the town, 
the name of the branch president, 
and had the blueprints along. It 
seemed as if we were heading to- 
ward the unknown. What were the 
people like, what, the town? What 
obstacles would interfere with the 
job? We passed, blithely enough, 
through the familiar towns of Ma- 
lad, Brigham City, Bountiful, Salt 
Lake, and Provo. Then, the desert! 

I said: 'It is fascinating to me, 
that on up ahead is a trailer space 
just waiting for us, as if it were fate 
that we occupy it." I went on: 
'Taonia! Paonia! We are not even 
sure how it is pronounced! What 
if it is one of those squeezed-in, 
smoggy, coal mine places?" 

The pick-up did not answer, but 
went along faithfully pulling the 
loaded trailer. More desert! More 
dried-up vegetation. ''What if Pao- 
nia is just some more of this desert!" 
I exclaimed, wildly. My husband 
assured me that 5,600 feet altitude 
did suggest "in the mountains." 

We were both worried whether 
there was a trailer park with mod- 
ern hookups. Thinking of the 
supermarkets and laundromats, I 
said: "We could hookup at Grand 
Junction!" 

Lynn replied, laconically, "Too 
far!" I tried again: "Delta?" He 
replied again: "Too far!" The 
monotony of the desert does tend to 
make one irritable sometimes. Al- 

Page 108 



though I am unusually kind to my 
good husband, I said: "Oh, heap 
big Indian Chief, far too wordy!" 

We had planned to get to Pao- 
nia before dark, but taking two 
hours rest brought us in when it 
was getting late. My husband in- 
quired at a filling station about 
trailer parks. The considerate man 
got his motorcycle and went ahead 
of us to a trailer park among some 
Cottonwood trees a mile out. There 
were six neat-looking mobile homes, 
widely spaced. And there was our 
patient "spot," waiting for our ar- 
rival at the far left, with a patio 
pavement/ 

The next day was Memorial Day. 
We spent it getting orderly and 
clean. Towards evening, Lynn tele- 
phoned the president of the branch, 
who lived about twenty miles away. 

When Lynn came back, I said, 
"What did he sound like? I hope 
he is not the glamorous sort!" 

My husband said in astonishment, 
"Well! What do you mean?" I 
recovered with, "Oh, I want him to 
be ordinary like me." He said with 
surprise, "You are not ordinary!" 
Which was flattery, indeed! Lynn 
said, "He's dropping by after Mu- 
tual to meet us!" 

I did not see how Lynn could 
watch TV so calmly after supper, 
knowing this touchy meeting was 
coming up. So much depends on a 
building superintendent and his 
wife getting along smoothly with the 
people they come among. 



WE HELP BUILD A CHURCH AT PAONIA 



109 



The branch president turned out 
to be natural, sincere, and a very 
hkable person. He told us that 
there was a full time carpenter 
available, and a good project clerk, 
also. These two facts were an im- 
mediate comfort! He and Lynn 
talked for some time about the 
project and possibilities, and then 
Lynn said, 'Tet's go see some of 
those people you mentioned, if you 
have the time." I did not mind 
being left alone, for I had told my 
husband to forget that he had a 
wife until the church was built and 
to make blood-brothers of all the 
men with whom he would have to 
work. 



'y HE next day, Mr. Phillip Ellgren, 
who is a high councilman and 
a man capable of being a building 
superintendent himself, and my 
husband got the two necessary 
buildings on the lot. They ordered 
a power pole and telephone, and the 
next day went ahead with removing 
a fence and leveling the lot. There 
was a considerable amount of meas- 
uring to do, and some adjustment 
pertaining to boundary. 

I began to content myself by get- 
ting acquainted with my neighbors 
at the trailer park. The husbands 
all worked at the Paonia Damsite. 
The dam had been ''building" for 
two years and would be finished in 
about fi\e weeks; then, some of the 
men expected to be transferred to 
the Crawford Dam. A Curecanti 
Dam was going to be built, also. 
There were eight or more coal mines 
up the canyon which supplied work 
for a good many men. These coal 



mines were in pleasant surroundings, 
and were not obnoxious. There were 
two mountain passes which would 
be interesting drives. Cherry, peach, 
apple, and pear orchards, with irriga- 
tion ditches full of running water, 
were all around Paonia. Not too far 
away were beautiful mountains. We 
could not have had a happier assign- 
ment! 

When Sunday came, we went to 
the meeting place. It was a back 
hall above a drugstore, but was not 
used by any other group. The meet- 
ings followed consecutively, as so 
often they do where members have 
distances to come. It was fast Sun- 
day meeting. The saints loved their 
president. Brother Farnsworth, and 
his lovely wife and family. The 
meetings were especially fine. On 
the way home, Lynn and I agreed 
that we had never met a friendlier 
people. 

At four o'clock that afternoon the 
members met and the ground was 
dedicated. The two missionaries 
who were leaving said that it was 
possible that there would not be any 
more missionaries in that area until 
after the church was completed. 
Brother Farnsworth dedicated the 
ground in a sincere and reverent 
prayer. After the dedication. Sister 
Ellgren invited us over for ice cream 
and cherry cobbler. After much 
getting-acquainted talk, some col- 
ored slides were shown of a trip the 
family had taken to Glacier Park and 
to the West Coast. The exening 
had been most pleasurable. A feel- 
ing of great appreciation came over 
me for the friends we were making 
— helping to build a church at 
Paonia. 



L^afe L^urtatns Jrire Versatile 

Shidey Thulin 



WHAT is the most popular, the most decorative, the most functional, and least 
expensive window treatment today? There's only one answer — Cafe Curtains/ 
Why so popular? Because they are at home in many rooms, from attic bedroom 
through kitchen, bath, or basement laundry room. 

They are decorative, because you can use your imagination and make them gay and 
colorful, whimsical (from comic prints as for children's rooms), sedate (as for dining 
rooms), and bright as sunshine for music or sewing rooms. 

How about functional? Cafe curtains really are! If you move a lot, they are your 
only answer. You can make them fit a new set of windows by raising or lowering the 
rod. They can cover the whole window, or three-fourths of the window, or half of 
the window, or only the bottom fourth if you so desire. You can have them in one, 
two, or three tiers. You can let them hang straight, tie them back, or part them. 
They do away with the need for blinds, too, and can be hung on any sturdy curtain 
rod. 

They are by far the least expensi\'e curtains, because they can be made from in- 
expensive prints, from bedspreads, from unbleached muslin, from tablecloths, or, for 
small windows, from remnants. 

How to Make 

Plan double fullness for the width of your window and measure the length, plus 
hem and facing, to estimate yardage required. 

Wash and press the material first, unless you are sure it won't shrink. Before 
making the points, make a narrow hem along both side edges and a wider hem across 
the bottom (figure i). 



Figure i 

Make a narrow hem along both edges of the curtain, and a wider hem along 
the bottom. 



Lay the material out flat on the table and, using a paper panel the same width as 
the hemmed material, divide it into equal parts and draw reverse scallops three inches 
deep (figure 2). 

Now trace with a dark pencil, scallops along the unhemmed top edge of the 
material on the \^•rong side. Be sure to measure from each point to the bottom of the 
material to be sure they are even 

Page 110 



CAFE CURTAINS ARE VERSATILE 



111 




INCHES 



DEEP 



Figure 2 
Make reverse scallops three inches deep for the top of the curtain. 

Cut a piece of material, full width by three inches deep, for the facing. Lay this 
under the edge with the scallop lines, face to face, so the pencil lines show. Baste 
them together across the top and bottom to hold them securely, then sew by machine 
on pencil lines. Next cut out close to the edge around the scallops, leaving about one- 
fourth inch seam. Turn the piece inside out and press down with an iron along the 
stitching of the scallops. Then turn up one-fourth inch along the bottom edge of 
the facing, leaving a one and one-half inch hem at the deepest point, and stitch by 
machine (figure 3) . 



FAC ING 



Figure 3 
Make a facing for the scallops for the top of the curtain. 

If you would rather, you can cut out the points and bind them with bias tape of 
matching color, so the tape only shows on the wrong side. 

If you want them to hang especially well, press them into pleats by folding the 
material from each point to the bottom of the curtain (the way you used to make a 
paper fan when a child). This enhances the appearance and the hang of the curtain. 



Attach a ring to each point and hang the rings over a rod. 



tyi JLegacy of JLilacs 
Pauline L. Jensen 

ALL day we drove through a our way to the new home, with this 
steady downpour of rain, and overnight stop on the way, suggested 
it was late afternoon when by Martin, I was sure, in the hope 
Martin, my husband, and I entered that it would divert me from the 
the town where I was born and grief of closing the door on a loved 
grew to womanhood. After an ab- phase of living. I couldn't tell him 
sence of over twenty years, I was how badly I needed to find some- 
going back to see the house in which thing here in this little town. Some- 
Fd lived so many years, and the thing vague and unexplainable, but 
grounds where my brother Tom and a something that would bolster my 
I had spent countless happy hours. sagging spirits. 

The thought of this return had ''See anything familiar?" Martin 

sustained me all day, and pushed asked, bringing me back to reality, 

into the background the bitterness I shook my head. The avenue we 

I had felt ever since Martin had were driving along had been a lovely 

received word, a month earlier, that street with wide lawns and beautiful 

we were being transferred to another trees when I last saw it. Now it was 

town. lined with drive-ins, a theatre, filling 

'Til not go," I had stubbornly stations, garages, a miniature golf 

maintained. "We've spent ten years course, and motels, 

of backbreaking work and hard-to- "Here," Martin exclaimed, brak- 

get dollars making this place into ing the car to a stop, "this motel 

exactly what we want. I can't walk looks all right, and it has a vacancy 

away and leave it for someone else sign. How about it?" I nodded, 

to enjoy." I waited, as Martin registered, and 

"We have no choice," Martin then came back to the car for the 

had answered patiently. "And, this, bags. In the room, as soon as 

after all, is a promotion." Martin had deposited a bag on the 

"But our yard," I wept, "our chair, I flipped the bag open and 
beautiful yard! The moonflowers on took out a pair of low-heeled shoes, 
the garden wall, and the tamarisk I glanced at my watch. It was 
below our window. How we've almost six o'clock and the rain had 
loved that in the early spring — the stopped, but the May dusk was be- 
first feathery blush of the season!" ginning to settle down. 
I broke into fresh sobs. "These "Do you mind, Martin," I asked, 
things are old-fashioned, Martin. No pulling on the shoes, "if I go to the 
one else will want them. They'll old neighborhood alone? Some- 
tear them up and replace them with how, I'd like it that way." 
exotic plants that haven't their "Of course! I understand!" and 
beauty." I blessed my husband for this under- 

In the end, I'd done as I knew I standing. 

would do. And now we were on The faces I saw as I walked along 

Page 112 



A LEGACY OF LILACS 



113 



were unfamiliar. I passed the spot 
where the old grade school once 
stood. A new building, of light 
brick and stone had replaced it. An 
auditorium stood on the ground 
where we played baseball in the 
summer, and fox-and-geese in win- 
ter. 

My heart pounded as I ap- 
proached the corner. For just be- 
yond it was the house — our house 
that Vd thought of so many times 
in the years past. As I came in sight 
of it, I closed my eyes, prolonging 
that moment to which I had looked 
forward. I gasped when I opened 
them. The white picket fence that 
Tom and I had painted, Tom 
Sawyer fashion, was gone, and a low 
redwood one stretched decorously 
across the front. 

T^HE house! This couldn't be the 
big, square, utilitarian one 
where I had spent so many happy 
hours! A long portico extended 
across the front, and the shuttered 
windows gave it a look of southern 
grandeur. Gone was the old bay 
window, my mother's delight, and 
instead a large picture window over- 
looked the front yard and garden. 
Not the yard and garden I had 
known, with zinnias, marigolds, and 
nasturtiums, but a clipped lawn with 
rose beds and sundial. 

My eyes burned with tears. There 
was nothing here to remind me of 
those happy years. Somehow I had 
expected it would look the same. 
I had hoped to see a collie, like old 
Ginger, come bounding out to meet 
me. There was nothing that bore 
evidence of the kind of living we 
had known. 

Slowly I \\'alkcd past the yard, 



searching, longing, for something 
familiar. I turned the corner, feel- 
ing lost, forlorn, and old. We lea\e 
a place, I thought, and someone 
comes who changes it beyond rec- 
ognition. Nothing remains of the 
old. Is this, I thought with heavy 
heart, what will happen to our 
tamarisk and moonflowers? 

Suddenly I straightened. There 
was something familiar. The scent 
of lilacs! Lilacs, fresh-washed in the 
rain! I saw them, then, a long row 
extending full length across the back 
of the yard. My mother's lilacs. For 
it was she who had planted them 
and tended them until their feet 
were firmly rooted in the ground. 

I recalled the time of planting. 
The nimble fingers, long since 
stilled, had placed each shrub care- 
fully in its appointed place. 

"Don't work so hard," mv father 
had gently chided her. ''If my plans 
work out, we'll be gone from here 
before those lilacs bloom, and vou 
won't be able to enjoy them." 

I remembered, as if it were yester- 
day. My mother had laid down her 
trowel and looked up at him, her 
Scotch blue eyes twinkling. 

'Then I will have left a legacv of 
joy to others. A legacy of lilacs." 

Tears stung my cheeks. I seemed 
powerless to move from the spot 
where I was standing. 

Suddenly, a light flashed on in the 
kitchen and the door was flung 
open. A slender, dark-haired wom- 
an stood silhouetted there a mo- 
ment. Then, walking lightly, she 
crossed the patio and, flinging wide 
her arms, she breathed deeply of the 
lilac-scented air. 

"Jim/' she called back over her 
shoulder, '7^"^^ ^^ come out and 



114 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



join me. The fragrance of these 
hlacs is divine/' 

I stepped back in the shadow of a 
tree, and watched a tall man stroll 
through the door and join her. I 
saw him put his arm around her 
waist, and then thev walked toward 
the lilac hedge. 

I felt like singing. In spite of 
portico, sundial, and rose garden, 
these people kept and loved the old- 



fashioned lilacs. It could well be 
that those who followed us would 
like our tamarisk and moonflowers. 
I turned and started running. I 
must hurry, hurry back to Martin. 
I must tell him what had hap- 
pened, and how my heart was light- 
ened. For we, too, had left a legacy. 
Not one of lilacs, but of lowly tam- 
arisk and moonflowers, for others to 
enjoy! 



xjx JLift for LJour JLaundryi 

Janet W. Breeze 




DRY YOUR SWEATERS ON THE LINE 



"DUTTON, button, — where did it go? 
■■^ Next time one of those httle round 
things with the holes in it pops off, tape 
it (as soon as possible) to a file card and 
identify its rightful owner. No more 
hunting for lost buttons. 



When washing sweaters, dry them on 
the line this easy and wrinkle-free way: 
pin two old nylon stockings to the line 
side by side. Cross the stockings over each 
other and slip through the arms of the 



sweater. Pin the toes of the stockings to 
the line. 

://: ^ ^ ^ i^ 

Fill an empty window spray bottle with 
water for a quick extra sprinkling while 
ironing. 

jjt 5|c si; jj; :>!; 

You can carry those snowy white gloves 
safely in your purse if you put them in a 
small plastic sandwich bag. 

^ 5r ^ 5^ T^ 

Pre\'ent the loss of baby's and children's 
little socks by washing them together in 
a closed bag. 



Sweeter the cJhoaghts of JLove ibxpressed 

Mabel Law Atkinson 



"CWEET are the thoughts of love, but sweeter the thoughts of love 
expressed." At different times when I have seen the lack of com- 
munication between older parents and their children, this quote has come 
to my mind, and I have sensed its full implication. It is easy to tell our 
small children of our love for them, and to kiss away the stings of their 
small failures; and for them, in return, to put warm little arms around 
our necks, shower us with kisses, and say the magic words: ''I love you. 
Mommy," or ''I love you, Daddy." But far too often the years, with their 
speed of living and their many outside interests, silence the utterances of 
such thoughts — although we still think them — and the doing of little 
things that endear and enrich each day's performance in the great, con- 
tinuous drama of life. 

This was brought forcibly to my cognizance as I watched a young 
matron going through her mother's ''things" after her death. In the 
''secret" drawer of her mother's desk, she found a few letters and cards 
which proved to be those her mother had specially cherished because they 
spoke her children's love to her. Among them was a page from a letter 
this daughter had written to her mother when but a young girl, one line 
of which read, "I really do love you. Mama." Tears flowed freely as the 
daughter, herself a mother, said, "Had I only known!" 

I remember the day I visited an old, old lady. She proudly showed 
me the card she had received that day from her son, a professor in a uni- 
versity, and asked me to read it aloud to her. Of course she had read it 
already many times, but she wanted to hear it again. So I began, "Dear 
Mother." 

Instantly she stopped me and said, "You read it wrong. He wrote, 
Dearest Mother." That one word, or rather the adding of est, meant all 
the world to her in affection value. 

I recall listening to the experience of a lovely, mature Latter-day Saint 
young woman whose father had recently passed away — several years after 
her mother had left them. In teaching her Gleaner class in the Mutual 
Improvement Association she said, "I shall tell you this sacred experience 
of mine that vou whose parents are still living may fill their lives with joy 
by showing and expressing frequently your love and appreciation for them, 
which they yearn to hear. 

"One night, a week before my father's passing, I gave him his medi- 
cine and his glass of warm milk, his alcohol rub, straightened his bed, 
fluffed his pillow, and made him as comfortable as possible. When I said 
good night and asked him if there was anything else he would like, he 
smiled weakly and answered, "Yes, my dear, just one more thing — a kiss." 

". . . Sweeter the thoughts of love expressed!" 

Page 1 1 5 




Wean [Jtjunnel I Lewell Speciauzes in Jxnitting Sweaters 
ana 1 1 iaking (jLairpin JLace 

"pEARL Bunnel Newell, Orem, Utah, is mistress of many hobbies. She has made 
-'■ hundreds of yards of exquisite hairpin laee and many doilies of similar stitches and 
patterns. Her home and the homes of her relatives and friends are deeorated with her 
handieraft. She erochets and embroiders, makes artificial flowers, footstools, ^^■all 
plaques, pillow tops, and sews numerous varieties of aprons. She knits sweaters in many 
different patterns, and makes baby bootees and shawls. She has pieeed and quilted a 
star quilt for eaeh of her married grandchildren, and is busily engaged in making quilts 
for the eight unmarried grandchildren. Mrs. Newell is an expert gardener, and her 
indoor plants, including many varieties of African violets, are as lovely as her outdoor 
garden, where she specializes in roses. 

Mrs. Newell has been a visiting teacher for more than fifty years, and attends 
Relief Society regularly. She has pieced more than twenty-five quilts for Relief Society, 
and is acti\c in all the work-meeting activities. At se\enty-six, she has no plans for 
retirement — only plans for trying to find enough time to take care of all her regular 
work and all her hobbies. 



Sians J^lona the vw 



'9 



9 



ay 



There are so many road signs — pointers ahead to happiness, peace, understanding, 
and inspiration. All can be found in the Book of Books, offered by the great Master. 

—Pauline M. Bell 

Poge 116 



Sow the Field With Roses 

Chapter 2 
Margery S. Stewart 



Synopsis: Nina Karsh, thirty-nine, horse- 
back riding in the Mahbu Mountains of 
Cahfornia, becomes lost. She meets 
Tomas Novarro, whose grandmother's 
house she has just rented. He owns con- 
siderable surrounding property, and other 
property in Mexico and Canada. Mr. 
Novarro talks with Nina about the news- 
paper account of her dismissal as a nurse's 
aid from the local hospital, and Nina ex- 
plains the circumstance. 

TOMAS Novarro stood in the 
darkness. He held a sleeping 
boy in his arms. 

''Mr. Novarro?" Nina fell back 
as he strode into the living room. He 
placed the child gently on the 
couch, covered him with the silk 
afghan Nina kept there. He stepped 
back. His eyes were on the boy's 
sleeping face. ''My son/' he said 
heavily. "I have brought him to 
you." 

Nina stood hesitantly beside him. 
The boy was very small, about four, 
she would say, the age of Danny 
when he came to her. But this was 
no robust, raucous, demanding 
child. Even in sleep, he was dif- 
ferent, frail, his hair a pale drift on 
the pillow, unchildlike hollows un- 
der the long lashes. 

"I ... I don't understand, Mr. 
Novarro." Nina said. 

"You are to take care of him for 
me. His mother was killed two 
years ago ... an accident. She was 
riding and the horse fell into the 
canyon. She should not have been 
there at all, but she was very brave, 
very headstrong." 

Nina flung out her hands. "But 
you don't know me!" 



"I have made inquiries." He 
leaned down to tuck the quilt closer 
about the boy's shoulders. "You will 
have none of the usual difficulties, 
the child does not speak, moves very 
seldom, asks nothing." 

"Asks nothing!" 

He said bruskly, "For a long time 
he has been like this. I have spent 
a great deal of money . . . many 
doctors. They have names . . . 
emotionally disturbed . . . perhaps 
... or a birth injury . . . or. . . ." He 
shrugged. "We are not so far as 
we think from the dark ages." He 
sounded bitter and angry. 

"I'm sorry," said Nina. She was. 
But she had no intention of becom- 
ing involved with this unpredictable 
man and his problems. "It is quite 
impossible." 

Novarro said curtly, "You are in 
urgent need of funds. I will pay 
you well." 

Nina stepped back. "Mr. Novar- 
ro, people don't just leave their chil- 
dren with . . . with strangers." 

He said harshly. "I know every- 
thing I need to know about you." 
He took a list from his inside pocket. 
"Here is his doctor's name, the diet 
for the boy, my attorney, Manuel's 
phone number." He looked about 
the room. "You keep it very well, 
like she did, my grandmother. . . . 
Good things happened to me in this 
house." 

They were silent. 

"There are many very capable 
people." 

She had hit on a wound. He 
started up under it. She said 

Page 117 



118 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



quickly, ''I am tired . . . you cannot 
know how tired. I have nothing to 
give to anyone, not now/* 

The child stirred and lifted the 
long sweeping lashes. Nina started. 
The bov's eves were like his father's, 
the same clear gray, the same shape. 
The eyes regarded her blankly, with- 
out curiosity. She wondered if he 
saw the room, really. He looked 
about him without interest. 

Nina looked up into Tomas No- 
varro's face, and the naked anguish 
written on it shook her as nothing 
else had. 

''Very well ... if you like, you 
may leave him for a day or two. Fll 
see how we get along.'' 

''I am going away. You may get 
in touch with my attorney, or with 
Manuel." He moved toward the 
door. "I am like you . . . empti- 
ness. . . ." His hand swept the 
room. ''But I am a man and I will 
fill up the chasm, with work. I have 
a great deal of work waiting for 
me." He was angry, anxious to be 
dominant again. "I do not sur- 
render to sterility, to brokenness 
. . . that is for woman." 

■jM'INA said heavily. "I have told 
you I would take him. What 
is there you wish to tell me about 
him? What does he like to eat or 
do?" 

"I don't know. I have kept away 
from him. I couldn't stand the 
pain of waiting and wondering. I 
don't know." He opened the door. 
"You will receive an advance check 
in a day or so." 

The great door closed under his 
hand. Nina listened to the sound 
of his hard footsteps on the long 
patio, and the sound of them grind- 



ing gravel underfoot, the sudden 
roar of a car's motor. 

She went back to the boy. They 
stared at each other in silence. 

"It is time for bed," Nina said 
hesitantly. 

He did not answer, only waited. 

"Can you walk?" 

She took his hand, and the boy 
sat up. She urged him gently to 
his feet and led him to the small 
room across from her own. He went 
quietly. He did not seem to notice 
the room which held starkly enough 
only a narrow bed and a chest of 
drawers. The blind was up and 
the hibiscus bush brushed against 
the window. Another child would 
have shown fear. Joseph did not 
seem to know fear. Nina knelt and 
unlaced his shoes and drew them 
off. The boy's father had brought 
no bag with him. He would prob- 
ably send it over in the morning. 
She unbuttoned the small shirt and 
helped him out of trousers and 
socks. She drew back the covers 
and motioned him into bed. He 
did not seem to notice the gesture. 
Nina lifted him onto the sheet. 

"Good night, Joseph." She stood 
in perplexity above him, then she 
leaned over him, thinking to show 
him a small tenderness. He cowered 
away from her, clutching the blan- 
ket to him. No sound, only the 
hunching of his small body in the 
corner of the bed and his great eyes 
on her face. 

"I didn't mean to hurt you, 
Joseph ... a kiss. . . ." 

His eyes shone in the half-light, 
his breath came quickly. 

Nina stood uncertainly by his bed, 
then she left the room. She did 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 119 

not turn off the low lamp. In her Over the telephone, Mr. Ander- 
own room she wound the clock and son was sympathetic, but vague, 
set it for six, undressed in the dark. No, he knew very little about the 
It was disturbing, having the child child, had never seen him, as a mat- 
there. She was angry and humiliat- ter of fact. Tragic case. It had 
ed that Tomas had pried into her been a great blow to Tomas Novar- 
financial affairs. When her father ro. He cleared his throat and was 
was alive . . . when Danny was with hearty, "A fine man, Tomas No- 
her ... it had been different. But varro." 

people had a sixth sense about a ''A fine man," said Nina acidly, 

woman alone. They seemed to ''does not leave his child with a 

know she had none to defend her. stranger." 

They took advantage in small, mean ''Mr. Novarro's judgment is excel- 

ways. Sometimes it was terrifying lent. However, if you insist, I will 

to be a woman alone in the world, get in touch with him, explain that 

in this fierce and cruel time. you are unable to do the job." 

Was there a sound from the boy's "Not unable," said Nina angrily, 

room? Nina stood silent, listening, "unwilling. I . . . that is, my life is 

She moved on tiptoe across the hall, extremely difficult at the moment. 

But the boy was lying where she I don't feel able to cope with com- 

had left him, clutching the quilt to plications." 

his chest, wide-eyed and v^ordless. And the child was a complication. 
M Nina looked across the room where 
CHE went back to her own bed. the child sat in the deep wing chair 
This was impossible! She would in the dining room. He sat silent, 
take him back in the morning, call unmoving. It rasped on her nerves, 
the lawyer and let him come and this silence, this unchildlike pas- 
get the child. She turned restlessly sivity. Especially, since she had the 
on her pillow. The wind stirred impression that when she was out 
through the windows, bringing the of the room he was different. She 
soft whinny of Dominick, bringing blew out her breath. Danny had 
the fragrance of the orange bios- been like a hummingbird, darting 
soms. It was life, she felt, flowing and skimming through the days, en- 
through the room, life. Life that chanted by everything, 
took from one what it pleased to "... As soon as I am able to 
take and brought to her that which contact Mr. Novarro, I will get in 
was far from her desire. Nina touch with you." 
trembled under the soft quilt. What Nina hung up the telephone with 
irony! She had cried out for an- an angry click. This was going to 
other Danny and, instead, she had be one of those hurting, frustrating 
been given this sick, chained child, days. I won't do it. She went to 
In the room she had the feeling the great door and flung it open, 
that something was demanded of The boy's bags were there. A note 
her, something greater than she had was attached: "I rang, but you did 
depth to hold. She turned on her not answer." It was signed Manuel. 
side. She would call the lawyer in "Hmph! Rang indeed!" 
the morning, the very first thing. A nicker from the corral sent 



120 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



Nina in that direction. How could 
she keep Dominick now? She would 
have no time to ride. She could do 
nothing with the child here. She 
would be afraid to leave him for a 
moment. 

Even at the corral there was to be 
no peace. A boy of twelve or thir- 
teen was sitting on the top bar talk- 
ing to Dominick, feeding her an 
apple. 

IVTINA glared at him. "Who are 
you? And what are you doing 
on my land?" She stopped. She 
sounded just like that Novarro man. 
Well why not? Why should she 
be the one to keep a gentle candle 
burning inside herself, when every- 
one else she met seemed determined 
to be ugly? 

The boy leaped down from the 
bar and came around to her. He 
was quick and dark, with wide white 
teeth and blue, alert eyes. *'Gee, 
lady, I just came up to see Domi- 
nick. Frank told me you were going 
to buy her. I wanted to see what 
she thought about it." 

Nina blew the hair out of her 
eyes. The last thing that would 
charm her was whimsy. ''Dominick 
told you she was eager for the 
change, no doubt?" she asked softly. 

He nodded. ''Gosh, yes! Why 
shouldn't she be? What a great 
place to live." 

Nina followed his envious glance 
as it swept over the stretch of hills 
and valleys below, blue and purple 
and amethyst, down to the road 
that wound its way from the sea. 

"This is wilderness," the boy ex- 
ploded in rapture, "pure wilder- 
ness." 

"Where do you live?" When 
she was a child she had known 



women with sharp tongues like this. 
Now she knew why, being honed 
as they had been on the sharp edge 
of days. 

The boy was subdued, "Down on 
the beach ... in an apartment. 
It's real great ... or would be if I 
had a surfboard, or if Nicky would 
let me use his. He won't." 

"Who is Nicky?" 

"My half brother. His father 
gives him everything. Mine is stony 
broke. Isn't that my luck?" 

Nina said, trying to piece togeth- 
er the picture his words presented, 
"Your mother is . . . this is her 
second marriage?" 

"Yes, and it's almost over, and 
ril bet my father won't pay three 
hundred and fifty a month for me, 
like Nicky's does. I guess I'll just 
keep on being a burden, until I can 
work, that is. I plan to work real 
soon, as soon as anybody will take 
me." He looked crestfallen for a 
moment. "They say I'm too 
young." 

Nina said faintly, "Come in and 
have a glass of milk and some cook- 
ies. Shouldn't you be in school?" 

He gave her a quick grin. "I 
should, but it's the last week, and 
I'm flunking out anyway. You won't 
tell on me. . . ?" 

"I don't even know your name," 
she said reasonably. 

The boy regarded her narrowly. 
Nina smoothed her skirt, at a loss to 
know if she should put on a for- 
bidding air, but the sharpness of his 
face disarmed her. "Anyway, I 
wouldn't tell." 

TTE relaxed. "My name is Tom 

Benedict, and I sure would like 

a glass of milk and some cookies. 

I'm famished." He pointed to his 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



121 



bicycle circled in the dust. 'It was 
real steep getting up here." 

"I should think you would be 
exhausted." 

He looked with unabashed love at 
Dominick. ''I had to see her. She 
likes me . . . she really does. Domi- 
nick is a boy's name, you know. 
They should have named her Susie. 
I like Susie/' 

'1 like Dominick/' Nina assured 
him. 'Tou can always call her Miss 
Dominick, that is, if it bothers you, 
the name I mean." 

His laughter whooped on the soft 
air. He gave Dominick a last fer- 
vent embrace. ''Good old Domi- 
nick, you don't care if I flunk out, 
or if I'm not as smart as my brother, 
do you, nice old horse?" 

'I'll . . . I'll make you a sand- 
wich," said Nina faintly. ''Better 
leave your bicycle there." 

The boy followed her to the 
house. He used the side lope that 
Danny had favored when he was 
half -grown. 

"Wipe your feet, Tom." 

The boy cheerfully complied. 

Nina opened the great door gent- 
ly, not wishing to disturb the strang- 
er child if he had fallen asleep. She 
stood transfixed on the threshold, 
her eyes riveted on the mirror in 
the hall. The mirror made visible 
the far corner of the living room. 
It showed Joseph sitting where she 
had left him in the far corner of the 
living room. On his quiet lifted 
wrist rested an enormous butterfly. 
Joseph was utterly absorbed in the 
lovely winged thing. He lifted the 
forefinger of his free hand and 
touched with infinite gentleness the 
poised wings. 

Nina stepped back. 



"What's the the matter?" Tom 
whispered. 

Nina shook her head for silence. 
She looked again into the glass, but 
in the brief interval the picture had 
changed, the butterfly now flut- 
tered on the curtains, and the boy 
sat limply, his eyes on his empty 
hands. Nina went on tiptoe into 
the room. Tom followed, not un- 
derstanding, but sensitive to the 
alien mood. 

"Joseph?" Nina leaned down to 
him. The child regarded her blank- 
ly. "Are you hungry, Joseph?" He 
did not reply. 

"Is he yours?" Tom Benedict was 
compassionate. 

Nina turned to him. She took a 
deep, glad breath. "Yes . . . he's 
mine . . . for awhile." 

Tom Benedict regarded Joseph 
with puzzled, resentful eyes. "Lucky 
stiff." 

Tom swung out his arms. "Look 
at all he's got!. He doesn't have to 
live in an old apartment with some- 
one who. . . /' 

"Tom!" 

He regarded her with adult eyes, 
strangely at variance in his young 
face. "You sure don't know much 
about things, do you?" 

"But Tom " 

"You don't know much about 
people either." 

Nina forgot to be angry. His 
words stopped her. I really don't, 
she thought. I have lived in a very 
small country with father and Dan- 
ny and the grocery boy and the 
doctor and the brief bright nor^s at 
Sunday School or sacrament meet- 
ing. I don't know about people 
who live in this furious, feverish 
world. I don't know about boys. 



122 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



whose fathers pay $350 a month 
and boys whose fathers pay fifty. . . . 
I don't know about boys who hve 
on beaches, or in back rooms, hke 
Joseph. She stood very still . . . 
the forgotten children. . . . Could 
I learn? she wondered. Is it too 
late to learn? 

Tom Benedict ate with the inno- 
cent savagery of the young. He 
grinned at Nina over the tuna sand- 
wich, ''Good." 

She poured more milk into his 
glass. She was not hungry herself, 
and it was not yet time for Joseph's 
lunch. ''How old are you, Tom?'' 

"Twelve . . . almost thirteen . . . 
another ten months. I look thir- 
teen already, don't I?" 

"Yes," Nina said. He did. He 
seemed incredibly mature to her, a 
cynical bystander in a wise and pain- 
ful age. He tossed her word pic- 
tures of his world . . . smooth, square 
. . . cool . . . old words with new 
meanings. His problem was, he 
confided, not only his extreme 
youth, but his ever-present poverty 
which prevented the acquisition of 
a surfboard. 

"VTINA listened gravely. A surf- 
board, she gathered, was the 
status symbol of his older brother's 
gang. 

". . . or if I could even get a 
switch blade. . . ." 

Having controlled her horror, 
having learned that the chance of 
Tom's acquiring this smaller badge 
of maturity was extremely remote, 
Nina decided to treat the matter 
lightly. "Well, David had only a 
sling shot, and he made history." 

"David who?" 



"David the shepherd, the one 
who killed the lion with it." 

The boy was all ears. "Never 
heard of him." 

"You think you have troubles," 
Nina said severely, "this boy had a 
king hunting him, armies after him, 
a giant to overcome." 

"Giant?" His tone was skeptical, 
but his eyes brightened. 

Nina told the story of David and 
Goliath, heartened to see that even 
in this new age it had tremendous 
appeal. 

Tom paid her the supreme com- 
pliment of holding the unbitten 
sandwich to his mouth for the last 
few paragraphs. 

He sighed and resumed his 
lunch. There was a silence in the 
little kitchen. He shook his head 
after a time. "Wouldn't work . . . 
not now." 

"You just don't get it, Tom. It 
wasn't the sling shot, actually." 

Tom considered. "You mean 
there had to be that something to 
guide the rock ... or David's 
hand?" 

Nina was delighted with his 
astuteness. "It was his believing . . . 
his faith." 

Tom nodded briskly, "The posi- 
tive approach ... I read an article 
on it." 

Nina gently let the matter rest. 

Tom rose. "You got company. 
Car coming." He slid out of his 
chair and went to the window. He 
turned away in disappointment. 
"Just old Doc Jonathan." He 
turned to the door. "Fm leaving. 
The Doc's always mad at me for 
something. He lives by us, and he 
raises orchids." He turned to the 
door. "Thanks for the sandwich 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



123 



though, and I sure hked your story, 
but I don't think the kids would go 
for a shng shot . . . thanks just the 
same/' 

''Wait!" Nina was astonished at 
her own appeal, transparent in her 
voice. 

The boy paused in the doorway. 
He made her think of a faun, edged 
there in the light, with the secret 



kinship in him for flight and hilly 
places. 

"Would . . . would you like to 
ride Dominick for a little while?" 

Radiance and unbelief. "You'd 
let me?" 

"For an hour . . . yes." 

A wild whoop and he was gone. 
The knocker sounded from the big 
door. Nina went to answer it. 
{To be continued) 



I 



Viyofds J^fter Snow 

Ida Elaine James 

This season of white fortitude shall melt 
At last into a tender time of bloom, 
An hour less visioned than obscurely felt, 
After long months of chaste and frozen gloom. 
Insistently the heart, cloaked in despair, 
Scents fragrance subtle as the breath of hope, 
Moving through branches, pulseless yet, and bare, 
Over the winter's chill and empty slope. 

There will come beauty from this barren hour, 
A peril-sweet interval when children sing 
Beneath the dogwood's luminous i\ ory flower; 
When faith shall come to warm a\^ akening, 
To roll the stone of winter's blight and doom 
Away at last from spring's beleaguered tomb. 



vl/tth I Lobleness of dieart 

Pauline M. Bdl 

Oh, youth, wait not until the years shall pro\e the way. 
Seek now, with all your strength the path to joy, 
With nobleness of heart and love of honest toil. 
Why wait to mar your strength with little gain? 
Work cheerfully this day and find your worth. 

You shall not seek in vain, 

Fulfillment's at your feet — 

If you reach out and seek. 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer Hukh Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Alagaziiie for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Hnndhook oi Instnictions. 



RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Ruth R. Reeder 

RAROTONGA MISSION, DISTRICT RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

AT CONVENTION 

Left to right: Ruth R. Reeder, President, Rarotonga Mission Relief Society; 
Emily Williams, Ngatangiia District Relief Society President; Tareta James (seated), 
President Vahua Avarua District Relief Society; Teei Oiaua, Avarua work director; 
Araia John Mateara, President, Arorangi District Relief Society. 

Sister Reeder reports: "A one-day convention was held at the Avarua chapel, the 
first of its kind in the mission. Sister Reeder spoke on the theme of the con^•ention 
'Our Blessings Through Service to Others.' Demonstrations on how to make jelly, 
banana bread, aprons, and stocking dolls were given. A beautiful display of work done 
by the sisters at their work meetings was shown. It consisted of quilts, grass skirts, 
shell articles, knitting, applique, and embroider}^ work. 

''New ideas, new enthusiasm, and a desire to serve well were gained from the 
convention." 

Page 124 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



125 




Photograph submitted by Lavinia B. Jackson 

EL PASO STAKE (TEXAS) RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT 
MUSIC FOR STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, May 1961 

President Lavinia B. Jackson is standing in the fourth row, at the right; chorister 
Barbara Jean \\^est stands behind President Jackson in the fifth row. Organist Jenny 
Lawson and pianist Barbara Johnson are not in the picture. 




Photograph submitted by Adelheid Post 

BERLIN STAKE (GERMANY) RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING MOTHERS 
PRESENT MUSIC FOR THE FIRST STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 

October 18, 1961 

Adelheid Post, President, BerHn Stake Rehef Society, reports: "The accompanying 
photograph shows the Singing Mothers of the newly organized Berlin Stake on the 
occasion of the first quarterly conference. E\a Marie Birth, seated at the left on the 
front row, directed the chorus. The visiting Authorities for this conference were 
President Henry D. Movie and President Ahin R. Dyer. They were accompanied by 
Sister Moyle and Sister Dyer and Virginia Marsh and Janet Nielson, daughters of 
President and Sister Movie. 

"This chorus was first organized to present the music for the organization of the 
Berlin Stake on September 10, 1961. Elder Delbert L. Stapley officiated at the 
organization of the stake and was assisted by President Alvin R. Dyer, The sisters felt 
it a great privilege to be asked to participate in these two important events." 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 




Photograph submitted by Uarda Conner 

ALASKA STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY CONVENTION 

September 18, 1961, Anchorage, Alaska 

Front row, at the right, left to right: Anna Peay, Counselor, Alaska Stake Relief 
Soeiety; Uarda Conner, President, Alaska Stake Relief Society; Orson Millet, President, 
Alaska Stake; Belle S. Spafford, General President of Relief Society; Marianne C. Sharp, 
First Counselor in the General Presidency of Relief Society; Wells C. Bowen, High 
Councilman, Alaska Stake; Ida Stoddard, Associate Counselor, Alaska Stake Relief 
Society. 

Sister Conner reports: "This is a picture of the first Relief Society Con\ention of 
Alaska Stake. President Belle S. Spafford of the General Presidency of Relief Society, 
and Counselor Marianne C. Sharp were in attendance." 




Photograph submitted by Geraldine H. Bangerter 

BRAZILIAN MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY RECEPTION AT 

MISSION-WIDE CONFERENCE 

March 16, 17, 18, 1961 

Geraldine H. Bangerter, President, Brazilian Mission Relief Society, reports the 
varied activities and the helpful addresses and demonstrations presented at a three-day 
Rehef Society Conference in Sao Paulo, Brazil: "Members of Relief Society from 
branches as close as Pinheiros and as far away as Belo Horizonte and Aracatuba were 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



127 



welcomed. Sister Bangerter challenged the members to double their membership by 
finding lost or inactive members, and enlisting the sisters who have recently joined 
the Church. 'Life in the Church Is a Job in the Church' and 'Dignity in Your Call- 
ing' were subjects discussed by Gerta Kerns, Secretary, Brazilian Mission Rehef Society, 
and Trelva Wilson, First Counselor. A look at the literature and social science 
courses was presented, and a consideration of the work meeting lesson plans was fol- 
lowed by 'A Peek at Work Meeting.' Eleven members from various parts of the 
mission shared their talents with everyone, in an effort to bring new ideas into the 
bazaars. 

"A one-hundred voice combined Singing Mothers chorus presented a special pro- 
gram on Friday night, directed by Mary Vassel. Catharina M. Abondanza accom- 
panied at the piano. A lovely reception concluded the conference as a fitting touch to 
end a very successful 'Congresso' in the Brazilian Mission." 




RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING PRESENTED WITH KOREAN DOLL 

June 1961 

Left to right: Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the Council of the Twelve; President 
Paul C. Andrus, President, Northern Far East Mission; Frances Andrus. President, 
Northern Far East Mission Relief Society; President Belle S. Spafford, General Presi- 
dent of Rehef Society. 

From his tour of the Northern Far East Mission in the spring of 1961, Elder 
Hinckley brought back a beautiful Korean doll dressed in red satin, made by the Relief 
Society sisters of Korea, and presented the doll to President Spafford during the Mission 
Presidents Seminar in Salt Lake City, Utah, June 26 - July 3, 1961. 

The doll's costume is exquisitely made, and includes a handbag and beautifully 
designed sandals. 



128 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 




Photograph submitted by Thelma W. Fetzer 

BERLIN MISSION, LEIPZIG BRANCH SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT 
MUSIC FOR LEIPZIG DISTRICT QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 

October 22, 1961 

Thelma W. Fetzer, President, Berlin Mission Relief Society, reports: "You can 
imagine our joy at receiving this picture from behind the Iron Curtain. The music 
they are holding is 'When Mothers Sing,' composed by Vivian P. Hoyt of Juab Stake, 
and translated into German by Hildegard Teuscher, a young convert now living in 
Hamburg. The sisters expressed their appreciation for this beautiful song and for the 
tie it signifies between them and their sisters in the outside world. This group is one 
of seventeen Singing Mothers choruses from the forty-five Relief Society organizations 
in East Germany. We are thrilled and grateful to be able to make this report." 




Photograph submitted by Lois W. Ohsiek 

HONOLULU STAKE (HAWAII), MAKIKI WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
ANNIVERSARY PROGRAM, March 1961 

Lois W. Ohsiek, President, Honolulu Stake Relief Society, reports a successful 
anniversary program in the Makiki Ward: "The ward has been organized four years. 
Annually on this day, the Hawaiian sisters take charge and provide Hawaiian entertain- 
ment and a poi luncheon. Each year the program gets better. This year Sisters Nama- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



129 



kalua and Karratti were in charge of the program. Eleven Hawaiian sisters, wearing 
colorful muumuus, sang and danced. Sister Golda Hyde Gordon presented the literature 
lesson on Ralph Waldo Emerson and made an outstanding contribution to the pro- 
gram. A piano solo was given by Adelaide Fernandez, who is eighty-four years young. 
Her music was amazing, and would have been a credit to an accomplished pianist 
sixty years younger. A poem to Relief Society on its 119th anniversary, written by 
Maggie Hill, was read by Beverly Wilson, who was dressed in pioneer costume. Maurine 
Deen sang her own composition 'Island Memories,' accompanying herself on the 
ukelele." 




Photograph submitted by Nada R. Brockbank 

SCOTTISH-IRISH MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY FLOAT MADE FOR THE 
LORD MAYOR'S PARADE, Belfast, Ireland, May 13, 1961 

Pictured as costumed for a long trek, are: Joan Farbus; E. Gamble; E. Bruce; M. 
Brookes; Susan and Kay Brookes; Simone Farbus; Sally Jane Gamble; Vivian Friers. 

Nada R. Brockbank, President, Scottish-Irish Mission Relief Society, sends the 
following excerpt from the Belfast Telegraph newspaper report of this entry in the 
Lord Mayor's parade, titled: "It's Still Tough Going West." 

"It's tough, traveling west in a covered wagon — whether you are heading for 
Salt Lake City or for the Ormeau Embankment. 

"The hazards of a journey from Dundonald were fully experienced by the Relief 
Society of Ireland's float which set out for the Lord Mayor's show last Saturday. Re- 
ports have just filtered through to me. 

"The float — a covered wagon complete with pioneer family, fire, pots, cradle, 
butterchurn, and two lads with rifles to ensure 'safety in the home' — was making good 
progress to the assembly point when disaster struck. 

"A wheel sheared off. With true pioneer spirit, they set about repairing it. Even 
though it turned out to be a major engineering task needing expert help, the wagon 
was soon rolling again. 

"But it arrived five minutes too late for the judging — and all three judges 
commented that they would have had no hesitation in awarding it a major prize. 

"It happens like that — traveling west!" 

Sister Brockbank reports: "We are ha\ing good success in our missionar}' efforts 
in Ireland, thanks to our Singing Mothers, and the work and efforts of our Relief 
Society sisters." 



130 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 




Photograph submitted by Evaietta G. Thampson 

UNIVERSITY STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) RELIEF SOCIETY CHORUS 
PRESENTS MUSIC FOR CLOSING PROGRAM 

May 28, 1961 

Front row, left to right: Sharon Shields, stake organist, at the piano; Carol Crist 
(in black dress), stake chorister; Karen McFarland; Carol Peck; Arlene Lee; Carolyn 
Wanlass; Joan Miles. 

Second row, left to right: Marilyn Conger; Grace Vlam, stake social science class 
leader; Maureen Clark; Pat Kimball; Carma Heywood; Donna Fullmer; Shirlene Fair- 
bourn; Elaine Ellis. 

Third row, left to right: Belva Barlow, Second Counselor, University Stake Relief 
Society; Sylvia Janson; Karen Williams; Rosalin Anderson; Claudia Goates; Ann Jami- 
son, Secretary, University Stake Relief Society; Shirley Hess; Emma Jean Haight; 
Noreen Hess; Lynne Topham. 

Evaietta G. Thompson, President, University Stake Relief Society, reports: 'This 
is the first chorus organized by this stake Relief Society (stake organized in February 
i960), and the two numbers presented were artfully done under the direction of Carol 
J. Crist, chorister, and Sharon R. Shields, pianist. The chorus sang 'Lift Thine Eyes' 
a capella, and 'Eye Hath Not Seen.' The closing program was a spiritual experience, 
with Lida Prince as the principal speaker. Refreshments were served in the recreation 
hall, which had been tastefully decorated with many bouquets of fresh flowers in yellow 
and lavender colors. Lovely background music was furnished by a string trio. The 
eighty-five young Relief Society sisters, members of the stake presidency, high council, 
and bishoprics who attended were richly rewarded. 

"The chorus is composed of young unmarried college girls and wives of students 
attending the University of Utah." 



K^louds 

By Celia Luce 
IT takes clouds to make a really beautiful sunset — clouds as well as sunshine. 




N DEPARTMENT 



cfheoloqu — The Doctrine and Covenants 

Lesson 40 — Put the Kingdom of God First 

Elder Roy W. Doxey 

(Text: Doctrine and Covenants, Section 56) 

For Tuesday, May 1, 1962 

Objective: To emphasize the importance of taking up one's cross. 



'T^HE revelations in The Doetrine 
and Covenants studied this year 
were received during a four-month 
period, from March through June 
1831. We have learned that the 
law of consecration was in effect, 
and that people were called to re- 
pentance because of slothfulness and 
selfishness. The revelation for studv 
in this lesson is a call to repentance 
to certain individuals and also to 
classes or groups, arising principally 
out of a need to live the law of con- 
secration. (Additional background 
information is found in Lesson 37.) 

Specifically, how^ever. Section 56 
was received because of an inquiry 
by Thomas B. Marsh concerning his 
mission, due to the failure of Ezra 
Thayre, his companion, to perform 
the missionarv service to which they 
were called by revelation. (See 
D&C 52:22.) 

With a background of rebellion 
on the part of Ezra Thayre, as just 
noted, and also because of another 



circumstance arising out of his fail- 
ure to participate fully in the law 
of consecration (Jbfd., 56:8-10), the 
Lord reminds those of his Church 
that his anger is kindled against the 
rebellious and the time will come 
when this class, the rebellious, ''shall 
know mine arm and mine indigna- 
tion, in the day of visitation and of 
wrath upon the nations" (Ibid., 

56:1). 

Take Up Your Cross 

An important truth follows the 
Lord's statement regarding the re- 
bellious, which emphasizes a need 
on the part of everyone who pro- 
fesses to be a follower of Christ. 
Our salvation is dependent upon 
how well we follow the Savior. He 
who does not do so, will not be 
saved in the celestial kingdom. Thus 
we have this truth: 

And he that will not take up his cross 
and follow me, and keep my command- 
ments, the same shall not be saved. Be- 

Page 131 



132 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



hold, I, the Lord command; and he that 
will not obey shall be cut off in mine own 
due time, after I have commanded and 
the commandment is broken (D & C 

56:2-3). 

As one considers the full impor- 
tance of this message, he is remind- 
ed that man is free to choose good 
or evil. Men are responsible for the 
choice made according to the law 
under which they live. For a Lat- 
ter-day Saint, as in the case of Ezra 
Thayre, commandments are given 
with promises of blessings commen- 
surate with the law obeyed. The 
commandments of God are really 
opportunities for man to become 
free from barriers to attain the high- 
est measure of salvation. When a 
commandment has been broken and 
not repented of, the Lord says that 
in his own due time the violator will 
be cut off from his kingdom. 

But what does it mean to take up 
one's cross? Instructive in answer- 
ing this question is an examination 
of some scriptures which bear upon 
the meaning of the verse from this 
revelation. It is apparent that to 
take up one's cross is to follow the 
Savior devotedly, obediently, in 
service and consecration. Upon one 
occasion Jesus rebuked Peter by re- 
minding him that ''If any man will 
come after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and fol- 
low me" (Mt. 16:24). 

By inspiration, the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith continued this admoni- 
tion as follows : ''And now for a man 
to take up his cross, is to deny 
himself all ungodliness, and every 
worldly lust, and keep my command- 
ments." 

To be a true disciple of Christ is 
to follow him regardless of the cost. 



Freedom can come to us only by 
breaking the shackles of sin, of hab- 
its detrimental to eternal welfare. 
Is it easy to follow the Lord? The 
Savior knew that if man wanted to 
find release from the bondage of sin, 
he could find it by faith in him 
through his redeeming sacrifice for 
man. Are not his words as true 
today as when uttered centuries ago? 
(See Mt. 11:28-30.) 

The words of President Joseph 
Fielding Smith should give us food 
for thought on this question. 

When a man confesses that it is hard 
to keep the commandments of the Lord, 
he is making a sad confession — that he is 
a violator of the Gospel law. Habits are 
easily formed. It is just as easy to form 
good habits as it is to form evil ones. 
Of course it is not easy to tell the truth, 
if you have been a confirmed liar. It is 
not easy to be honest, if you have formed 
habits of dishonesty. A man finds it very 
difficult to pray, if he has never prayed. 
On the other side, when a man has always 
been truthful, it is a hard thing for him 
to lie. If he has always been honest and 
he does some dishonest thing, his con- 
science protests very loudly. He will find 
no peace, except in repentance. If a man 
has the spirit of prayer, he delights in 
prayer. It is easy for him to approach the 
Lord with assurance that his petition will 
be answered. The paying of tithing is 
not hard for the man, fullv converted to 
the Gospel, who pays his tenth on all that 
he receives. So we see the Lord has giv- 
en us a great truth — his yoke is easy, 
his burden is hght ii we love to do his 
will (The Way to Perfection, page 150). 

Follow the Christ 

During the time of Joseph Smith, 
the expression "to take up one's 
cross" was apparently not uncom- 
mon. We know that Newel Knight, 
a frequent attender at some of the 
early Church meetings, when asked 
to participate in prayer at these 
meetings, "said that he would try 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



\33 



and take up his cross, and pray vocal- 
ly during meeting" (D.H.C. 1:82). 
How well do we members of the 
Church take up our cross in accept- 
ing the responsibilities of member- 
ship and the callings that come to 
us in our branch, ward, or stake 
positions? Here is what Elder Mark 
E. Petersen wrote about those who 
follow Christ: 

If we are truly to follow him, we will 
take his advice in which he tells us to 
seek first the kingdom of God. He 
actually meant that we should give it first 
place in our lives. We should have ''no 
other gods before him," neither should 
we have any habits, or tendencies, or de- 
sires, or practices, which are given pref- 
erence to our religion. In times of decision, 
when we must make up our minds 
whether to go one way or another, let us 
remember this requirement of the Lord 
for his followers — put the kingdom of 
God FIRST (Your Faith and You, page 
142). 

The first miracle in the Church 
resulted from Newel Knight's reso- 
lution to pray. What actually hap- 
pened was that his uneasiness of 
mind because he did not accept the 
invitation to pray in a meeting, cre- 
ated a situation where he became 
possessed of a devil, causing him to 
request deliverance by the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. The Prophet re- 
plied : 

"If you know that I can, it shall be 
done"; and then almost unconsciously I 
rebuked the devil, and commanded him 
in the name of Jesus Christ to depart from 
him; when immediately Newel spoke out 
and said that he saw the devil leave him 
and vanish from his sight. This was the 
first miracle which was done in the 
Church, or by any member of it; and it 
was done not by man, nor by the power 
of man, but it was done by God, and by 
the power of godliness; therefore, let the 
honor and the praise, the dominion and 



the glory, be ascribed to the Father, Son, 
and Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. 

The scene was now entirely changed, for 
as soon as the devil had departed from our 
friend, his countenance became natural, 
his distortions of body ceased, and almost 
immediately the Spirit of the Lord de- 
scended upon him, and the visions of 
eternity were opened to his view (D.H.C. 
1:83). 

Newel Knight did take up his 
cross and obediently performed his 
duties as directed by revelation. He 
was told to remain with the saints 
of the Thompson Branch (Ohio) 
and lead them to Missouri. (See 
D & C 56:7.) Not long after the 
Prophet arrived in Missouri, this 
group, led by Brother Knight, ar- 
rived in that land. Subsequently^ 
he served in other capacities in the 
Church in taking up his cross. 

"J, the Lord, Revoke'' 

In verses 4, 5, and 6 of Section 56^ 
the Lord revokes some of the com- 
mandments which had been given 
previously to Thomas B. Marsh, 
Ezra Thayre, Selah J. Griffin, and 
Newel Knight, and gave them other 
appointments. The revocation of 
a commandment might seem strange 
to some, in view of some scriptures 
which indicate that the Lord is un- 
changeable. (See James 1:17.) In 
this revelation, it is stated that 
''Wherefore I, the Lord, command 
and revoke, as it seemeth me good; 
and all this to be answered upon the 
heads of the rebellious . . . (D & C 
56:4). (Read Doctrine and Cove- 
nants Commentary, page 322.) 

There is security in obeying the 
commandments of God. He has 
declared that his promises will not 
go unfulfilled (D & C 1:37-38), but 
if man rejects the law, he forfeits the 



134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 

opportunity to have that security would receive land in Missouri in 

which is based upon obedience. (See return — "For according to that 

D & C 82:10; 130:20-21.) which they do they shall receive. . ." 

In Section 56, Ezra Thayre was (verse 13). 

called to repentance because of his 

attempt to repudiate a land contract True Repentance 

made with the Church at Thomp- As we have already noted in this 

son, Ohio, where the saints were at- revelation, there are truths found in 

tempting to live the law of conse- it which have application to mem- 

cration (D & C 56:8) . If he did not bers of the Churcli other than those 

repent, he was to be paid the to whom the revelation was specifi- 

amount involved for the use of the cally directed. In reference to verse 

land by the saints and be cut off 14, it is apparent that it could be 

from the Church. (See verse 10.) applied to all saints today, as well 

The following verse in this revela- as in 1831: 

tion points up the necessity for all r> ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ i j . 

^, , ^ ,, , ■' . Behold, thus saith the Lord imto my 

men to observe the law given or people _ you have many thmgs to do 

suffer the consequences. ''And and to repent of; for behold, your sins 

though the heaven and the earth have come up unto me, and are not 

pass awav, these words shall not pass Pardoned, because you seek to counsel in 

away, but shall be fulfilled" (verse ^^^^ °^"" '''^' (^^^■^•' ^4)- 

11). Do these words apply to the mem- 

The truth thus stated is particular- bership of the Church today? This 

ly important at this point in the is a question for each Latter-day 

lesson because of the discussion on Saint to ask himself or herself, not 

the revocation of commandments, his neighbor. There is the answer 

Again, when men disobey, judgment to this question on page 324 of the 

follows, unless repentance is forth- Doctrine and Covenants Commen- 

coming. Although the truth that tary in regard to the two sons. (See 

the Lord's words shall not pass away Mt. 21 : 28-29.) 

is about Ezra Thayre, there is a In this revelation concerning the 

universal application to all men saints at Thompson, Ohio, it might 

who come within the sphere of the be stated: ''Our Lord, who told 

gospel plan. In a sense, our eternal Peter, the Apostle, that he had yet 

welfare is in our hands as Latter-day to be converted (Luke 22:32), also 

Saints, but only if we keep the com- taught the Colesville Saints [origin- 

mandments. On the other hand, ally from Colesville, New York] that 

if we reject the word of the Lord, they, though members of the 

the penalty is certain. Church, had many things to repent 

In verses 12 and 13 of the revela- of" {Doctiine and Covenants Com- 
tion, the Prophet is told that he mentary, page 324). Of these mem- 
should furnish the money to recom- bers in Thompson who had not 
pense Brother Thayre and payment organized under the law of conse- 
would come to the Prophet in Mis- oration, there was need for repent- 
souri. Those who would assist Jo- ance since the Lord had not 
seph Smith in defraying this pardoned them. Their besetting 
expense by their contributions sin as a group was that they sought 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



135 



to counsel in their own ways. Is it 
also true today that many Latter- 
day Saints believe that we can use 
our own judgment concerning keep- 
ing the laws of God although the 
Lord has spoken directly against 
''our counsel," as we ignore his 
words in the revelations? 

''And Your Hearts Are 
Not Satisfied" 

Jov or happiness comes to the 
member of the Church who faith- 
fully obeys the commandments of 
the Lord. There is no lasting joy 
for one who veers from the com- 
mandments after having tasted the 
fruit of the gospel. 

Consistent with the background 
of this revelation where men of 
wealth had not fullv subscribed to 
the fundamentals of the law of con- 
secration, there was reason for the 
following condemnation : 

Wo unto you rich men, that will not 
give your substance to the poor, for your 
riches will canker your souls; and this 
shall be your lamentation in the day of 
visitation, and of judgment, and of indig- 
nation: The harvest is past, the summer 
is ended, and my soul is not saved! 
(D & C ^6:16) 

Under the perfect law designed to 
prepare the Lord's followers for the 
celestial kingdom, there would be an 
equality of wealth commensurate 
with the need of the individual and 
his family. 

It was the prophet Benjamin of 
The Book of Mormon who taught 
his followers that to retain a remis- 
sion of sins it was necessary to give 
of one's substance to those in need. 
(See Mosiah 4:26.) In doing this, 
one is to exercise wisdom, ". . . for 
it is not requisite that a man should 
run faster than he has strength. And 
again, it is expedient that he should 



be diligent, that thereby he might 
win the prize; therefore, all things 
must be done in order" (Ihid.y verse 
27). An orderly way by which 
members of the Church may dis- 
charge their obligations to the needy 
is through the organized Welfare 
Program of the Church. Material 
wealth or "riches" may canker or 
corrupt the soul of man. (See 
James 5:1-3.) The wealth of this 
world is not to be treasured above 
the wisdom of God, advised the 
Savior in the Sermon on the Mount. 
(See Mt. 6:19-21.) 

Wealth Evaluated 

What is the curse of wealth with 
so many people? Indulgence in the 
pleasures of the world, the desire 
for wealth giving rise to dishonest 
ways of obtaining wealth, and a dis- 
regard for fellow men, are but some 
of the possible evils of riches. It 
takes a strong Latter-day Saint to 
remain true to the faith when 
wealth comes his way. The coun- 
sel of the Savior, while in mortality 
and also after his resurrection, 
should continue to be the guiding 
rule to follow. It is, seek the king- 
dom of God first. The riches of 
this earth should be a means to an 
end. The only true criterion for 
the Latter-day Saint is to consider 
the things of this world from the 
point of view of eternity. Riches 
are designed for the building up of 
the kingdom of God and its mem- 
bers. All temporal possessions are 
the Lord's, for we are his stewards. 
(See D &C 104:13-17.) 

Wo to Rich and Foot 

When the Lord condemned the 
rich of the Thompson Branch 
(D & C 56:16), strong as that con- 



136 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



demnation was, he did not censure 
them only, but the poor were also 
at fault. The main reasons for the 
failure of the United Order at this 
time were that many, in addition to 
the rich, did not give of their sub- 
stance to the poor. Notice in verse 
17 the number of reasons why the 
poor contributed to this failure: 

Wo unto you poor men, whose hearts 
are not broken, whose spirits are not con- 
trite, and whose bellies are not satisfied, 
and whose hands are not stayed from lay- 
ing hold upon other men's goods, whose 
eyes are full of greediness, and who will 
not labor with your own hands! 

Too often we associate poverty 
with virtue. The poor are not 
h)lessed in the sight of the Lord be- 
cause they are poor. A purpose of 
the law of consecration was to raise 
the standards of those in need of 
temporal goods that they might 
more fully enjoy the spirit of the 
Lord. Poverty can and often does 
result in the sins mentioned by the 
Lord in this revelation. The Wel- 
fare Program of the Church today 
is intended to assist the needy in 
maintaining the true spirit of the 
gospel. The poor in this revelation 
are charged with desires and actions 
which conflict with contriteness of 
spirit or humility and a lack of the 
desire to repent. What are these 
sins? Their ''bellies are not satis- 
fied,'' with their earthly possessions; 
therefore, their ''hands are not 
stayed from laying hold upon other 
men's goods," stealing; their "eyes 
are full of greediness." Covetous- 
ness, envy, jealousy, or the desire 
for other people's goods are not un- 
common vices in the world; and, 
also, the Lord said they "will not 
labor with your [their] own hands." 



May not this be the basis for some 
of the poverty in the world? 

True happiness cannot be found 
in dishonesty, greediness, or laziness. 
Certainly, the fulness of the gospel 
is not lived when these sins remain 
a part of our makeup. 

Blessed Are the Poor 

Who are the poor, or the rich, 
for that matter, who are blessed? 
Only those who are pure in heart 
and who come unto Christ receive 
the blessings prophesied in this reve- 
lation. (See D & C 97:21.) 

What are the blessings for the 
poor who are the pure in heart? 
". . . they shall see the kingdom of 
God coming in power and great 
glory unto their deliverance; for the 
fatness of the earth shall be theirs" 
{Ihid., 56:18). Faithful Latter-day 
Saints, living or dead, will have the 
privilege of seeing the Lord come 
with the kingdom of heaven merg- 
ing with the kingdom of God on 
the earth. "For behold, the Lord 
shall come, and his recompense shall 
be with him, and he shall reward 
every man, and the poor shall re- 
joice" (Ihid.y verse 19). Yes, the 
"fatness of the earth" — its boun- 
ties — will be possessed by the pure 
in heart when the Savior comes, and 
rejoicing will be found on the earth. 
Those who are not counted worthy 
to stand in that day will be recom- 
pensed for their works of unright- 
eousness. (See Ibid., 29:11-13; Alma 
41:3-6.) What shall be the final 
blessing for the pure in heart who 
have come unto Christ? 

And their generation shall inherit the 
earth from generation to generation, for- 
ever and ever ... (D & C 56:20). 

The earth in its celestialized state 
will be the home of those who lived 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



137 



the celestial law. (See Ibid., 
88:15-20.) The glories of eternity 
will be theirs — all knowledge, with 
the opportunity for endless advance- 
ment. (See ihid., 130:7-11.) 

Questions for Discussion 

1. What does it mean to take up one's 
cross? Justify your answer from the scrip- 
tures. 

2. According to Elder Mark E. Petersen, 



what does it mean to follow Christ? Be 
specific. 

3. Tell about the first miracle performed 
in the Church in this dispensation, and 
how it is related to the objective of this 
lesson. 

4. When does the Lord revoke a com- 
mandment? 

5. What is true repentance? 

6. When are the rich (in worldly goods) 
under condemnation? When are the poor 
under condemnation? What is your 
understanding of the place of wealth in 
the gospel plan? 



ViSitifig cJeacher IlLessages — 

Truths to Live By From The Doctrine and Covenants 



Message 40 



"Continue in Steadfastness" (D & C 49:23). 
Christine H. Robinson 



For Tuesday, May 1, 1962 
Objective: To show that steadfastness is one of our most important character 



traits. 

CTEADFASTNESS is a character 
trait loved both by the Lord and 
by one's fellow men. It is a syno- 
nym for dependability, faithfulness, 
firmness in the right. It means 
determination in adhering to sound 
principles. Those who are steadfast 
are unwavering in the face of temp- 
tations and obstacles. 

Steadfastness is one of the primary 
essentials for accomplishment. Un- 
less we have this quality we are 
uncertain, easily swayed, and do not 
possess the perseverance to follow 
through to the end and to ac- 
complish those things we set out 
to do. 

Steadfastness and conviction are 
closely interrelated. One cannot be 
steadfast unless he has strong con- 
victions to which to adhere. Applied 



to the gospel, steadfastness means 
obtaining a strong conviction or an 
unwavering testimony of what is 
right, and then having the courage 
and the will power to live accord- 

On his ninetieth birthday, a lov- 
ing father called the members of his 
family together to give them the 
benefit of his venerable wisdom. In 
respect to steadfastness, his counsel 
to his children was: ''What means 
most to one when life is viewed 
from a long perspective is the assur- 
ance that one has never surrendered 
when the storms of life have beaten 
upon his face; and that he has 
always stood steadfast for the 
right. ... In the battle of life, the 
capacity to fight to the last rampart 
is the all-essential thing ( Hincki^ey,. 



138 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 

BriantS.: That Ye Might Have Joy, nor my tongue utter deceit . . . till 

page 32). I die I will not remove mine integ- 

Probably the most classic example rity from me. My righteousness I 

of steadfastness in the face of ad- hold fast, and will not let it go . . ." 

versity is found in the story of Job, (Job 27:4-6). 

as told in the Old Testament. Job job remained steadfast because 

was an upright and honest man who he had an unfaltering testimony and 

feared God and was greatly loved an immovable conviction. He knew 

and blessed by him. Because of his that his Redeemer lived. (See Job 

righteousness, Job had prospered 10:2^.) 

greatly in the land. Satan taunted ^, n ■, •-, -, ir 

the Lord and claimed that Job's . ^^ ^^^ r""^"^ ^""'^^ steadfastness 

righteousness was due only to the ^"^° °"^ ^^^^^' ^^ ^^"^^ strengthen 

fact that the Lord had given him T convictions of what is right On 

great wealth and steadfastness. To ^^'' foundation we will avoid un- 

test his servant, the Lord put everv- certainty and wavering and will 

thing that Job possessed in the ^^^^^^^ . . he that wavereth is like 

hands of Satan. And, one by one, a wave of the sea driven with the 

his possessions, his children, and wind and tossed (James 1:6). 

even his health were taken from Let us apply to our lives the mes- 

him. In the face of all this affhc- sage as found in the D & C 49:23. 

tion Job remained solidly steadfast. Let us ''continue in steadfastness" 

He did not waver in his own con- in being good neighbors, in being 

victions nor in his faithfulness to kind and understanding, and in giv- 

the Lord. He staunchly maintained, ing devoted service to others and 

''My lips shall not speak wickedness, to the Church. 



cdndigo 

Gladys Hesser Buinham 

Blue is a summer night 

As sunset turns to dusk, 

As evening vapors waft along 

The rose's cloying musk; 

Blue is the melting snow 

After icy chill; 

As hearts that have known searing grief 

Yet hearken to God's will. 



WorJi JTleeting— ^^^'^^u^QS and Manners 

(A Course Expected to Be Used by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Discussion 8 — Hello and Goodbye 

Ehine Anderson Cannon 

For Tuesday, May 8, 1962 

Objective: To encourage the development of one's best behavior. 

One of the most important rules as to manners is to be, for the most part, silent 
as to yourself. Say little or nothing about yourself, whether good, bad, or indifferent; 
nothing good, for that is vanity; nothing bad, for that is affectation; nothing indifferent, 
for that is silly (David Hume, from The Dictionary of Thoughts). 



\ GAIN, we emphasize the im- 
portance of placing oneself 
second to the interests and comforts 
of others. This time we deal with 
conversations, introductions, tele- 
phone tactics, and other situations 
where verbal exchange is conducted 
between two or more people. The 
reminder to think of others first may 
seem tiresome but, if conscientiously 
practiced, the rules governing vari- 
ous forms of talking among people 
will be more easily followed. 

Dinnei Conversation 

Formal dinner conversation is 
conducted by the host speaking to 
the lady on his right first and the 
hostess with the gentlemen, on her 
left. Guests will follow this example 
around the table. When everyone 
is familiar with this rule of eti- 
quette, the conversation goes more 
smoothly and no one is left out. 
Midway through the meal the pro- 
cedure is reversed and the guests, 
being knowledgeable in this social 
grace (and let us hope we all are), 
co-operate and shift their conver- 
sation accordingly as soon as op- 
portune. This, of course, should 
not be a rigid performance, but a 
mental guide. 

One should never worry about 
opening the conversation with what 



has become known as a ''cliche." 
Actually, mundane as they may 
seem, topics such as weather, the 
house decor, and the current news 
are useful openers and friendlv talk 
can move on from there. It be- 
hooves all, however, to fill their 
minds with good thoughts to share 
with others and then take advan- 
tage of situations where conversa- 
tional experience can be enjoyed. 

In a social conversation, always 
give priority to the other person's 
remarks by refraining from inter- 
rupting any speaker. Remember, a 
good listener is always a delight; 
however it is discourteous to both 
hostess and guests to remain silent 
and unresponsive all the time. Make 
everv effort to show interest and 
enjoyment of the association, to do 
your share in building the conversa- 
tion and adding to its pleasure. 
When opportune, accept the chal- 
lenge by commenting or question- 
ing intelligently, for the art of con- 
versation is a two-way exchange. 

Telephone Tactics 

The ring of the telephone can be 
thrilling or chilling, depending on 
what you anticipate. The w^ay you 
answer can cause a similar reaction- 
depending on how you sound. 
(Neither worry, concern, nor pres- 

Poge 139 



140 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



sure of time and problems in the 
home should be reflected in one's 
tone of voice in answering the tele- 
phone. To avoid this, no matter 
what confusion may exist when the 
telephone rings, just before remov- 
ing the receiver, take a deep breath, 
and with full, even forced, compo- 
sure, let your voice assume a friend- 
ly, pleasant tone.) 

The telephone can be a blessing 
or a curse, depending on how it is 
used in the home. Because so much 
of our business, social, and even 
spiritual affairs are conducted over 
the telephone (as well as the annoy- 
ing commercial calls we may receive 
these days), it is well to learn prop- 
er telephone procedure. 

One never really knows who may 
be on the other end of the line. 
Even an anonymous political can- 
vasser, in reality, may be someone 
who knows you very well. So, it 
is wise never to be rude nor abrupt. 
You are judged solely by your voice 
and what you say on telephone ex- 
changes, so care should be given to 
these points. Be careful to take mes- 
sages and relay them properly. 

Fully identify yourself when mak- 
ing calls, except, perhaps, to im- 
mediate family members or very 
close friends with whom you have 
frequent contact. Your first name 
is not enough. The person you call 
may know two or three others with 
your same name. Using only your 
last name is improper, too. Rather, 
say 'This is Susan Smith calling. 
May I speak with Mrs. Brown?" It 
is most inconsiderate to initiate a 
call and then ask the one who an- 
swers, ''Who is this?'' Rather ask 
"Is this such and such a number? 
May I speak to so and so?" 



Phone calls should be limited in 
length. It is always thoughtful to 
say, 'Thank you for calling" when 
closing the conversation. 

Introductions 

The secret to successful introduc- 
tions is to remember that the 
person for whom respect should be 
shown has his or her name men- 
tioned first. Usually, it is the 
woman's name. However, in the 
case of a Church authority or 
prominent civic official, his name 
is mentioned first. It is perfectly 
proper merely to say, "Mrs. Jones 
this is Mr. Anderson," leaving off 
the trite (and often confusing) 
"May I present?" It is less formal 
at a social gathering where the peo- 
ple are to be in each other's 
company for the evening, to say, 
"Mary, this is Mr. Anderson, John, 
this is Mrs. Jones." They will call 
each other Mr. and Mrs., however, 
until the woman suggests that the 
man may call her by her first name. 
The person making the introduc- 
tions may follow up with a brief 
bit of identification about each per- 
son to help them converse more 
freely. For instance, one might 
say, "Mary is our Relief Society 
president. John, are you still teach- 
ing a class in Sunday School?" 

It is helpful to review the rules 
of etiquette which are meaningful 
today. Everyone should be mind- 
ful of undesirable tendencies or 
relaxations in conduct that may 
have crept into one's life. Any ef- 
fort we put forth for self-improve- 
ment, to become more poised, 
gracious, gentle, or get along with 
others more harmoniously is indeed 
worthwhile. 



cLiterature — America's Literature Comes of Age 

Lesson 32 - Edgar Allan Pee - Artist of Word and Sentence (1809-1849) 

Elder Briant S. Jacobs 

(Textbook: America's Literature, by James D. Hart and Clarence Gohdes 
Dryden Press, New York, pp. 413-457) 

For Tuesday, May 15, 1962 

Objective: To see in Poe's writings an attempt to attain perfection in literary 
craftsmanship and to recognize his art as an escape from his own conflicts. 



"D ARE, indeed, is the person who, 
upon a first reading of either 
Poe's poetry or prose, remains indif- 
ferent to him. From his first line, 
his unique word-tone music and 
image bring us into a realm of mel- 
ancholy magic entirely his own: 

Ah, broken is the golden bowl! the spirit 

flown fore\er! 
Let the bell toll! — a saintly soul floats 

on the Stygian river; 
And, Guy De Vere, hast thou no tear? — 

weep now or never more! 
See! on yon drear and rigid bier low lies 

thv love, Lenore! 
Come! let the burial rite be read — the 

funeral song be sung! — 
An anthem for the queenliest dead that 

ever died so young — 
A dirge for her the doubly dead in that 

she died so young. 

— 'Tenore" 

In both prose and poetry Poe 
strove solely for a unity of effect. 
In prose he strove to intensify hor- 
ror, fear, guilt, revenge, or madness 
until the reader would be enabled to 
realize an awareness of the truth 
which these effects convey. His 
poetry achieves its own special 
sphere of excellence by creating the 
effect of melancholic, ethereal beau- 
ty, usually best conveyed through 
images of death and classically beau- 
tiful women who love or die ma- 
jestically but forlornly. As Poe 



explained so meticulously in 'The 
Philosophy of Composition," he 
considered each word and each im- 
age with greatest care, and chose it 
only when he was certain that it 
contributed to the total effect of 
the poem. While we might pos- 
sibly doubt whether his most 
famous poem, "The Raven," actually 
was composed as he claimed (see 
text, page 457), we cannot doubt 
the precision of his mind after read- 
ing the following poem in which the 
first letter of the first line, the sec- 
ond letter of the second, the third 
letter of the third, etc., spell out the 
name of Frances Sargent Osgood 
for whom this memorable valentine 
was contrived: 

A VALENTINE 

For her these lines are penned, whose 

luminous eyes. 
Brightly expressixe as the twins of Loeda, 

Shall find her o\^n sweet name that, 

nestling, lies 
Upon this page, enwrapped from e\"ery 

reader. 
Search narrowly this rhyme, which holds 

a treasure 
Divine — a talisman — an amulet 

That must be worn at heart. Search well 

the measure; 
The words — the letters themsehes. Do 
not forget 

Page 141 



142 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 

The trivialest point, or you may lose your Science! true daughter of Old Time thou 

labor ' art! 

And yet there is in this no Gordian knot ^Vho alterest all thmgs with thy peermg 

Which one might not undo without a ..,,■'■ ^ . . . . 

- W hv preyest thou thus upon the poet s 

sabre, 'l,^.^,t, 

If one could m_erely understand the plot. \^,iture, whose wings are duh realities? 

Enwritten upon this page whereon are How should he love thee? or how deem 

peering " thee wise, 

Such eager eyes, there lies, I say, perdu, ^^'ho wouldst not lea\e him in his wan- 

A well-known name, oft uttered in the ^ dering 

, . - 1 o seek for treasure m the lewelled skies, 

r-^r \ \ , 1 . Albeit he soared with an undaunted wins;? 
C)t poets, by poets; as the name is a 

poets, too. Science is no new force, but ''true 

ts letters althou|h naturally lymg - daughter of Old Time." Thus the 

Like ^he knight Pinto (Mendez Ferdinan- ^^^^^^^^ ^^gj^^,^^^ ^^^^^ ^^,^ ^^^^jj^^^^ 

Qf,n (r.L^ n or.^r.r.r,^ <:^ 4- 4-T. r> o^ defining reality is an ancient one 

btill torm a synonym tor truth. Cease i r i i t • i 

^ -j^ J - and, tor those who seek a higher 

You will not read the riddle though you beauty than earth can afford, in- 

do the best you can-do. evitablc. Science is of the earth, 

which Poe felt to be a corrupted 
mass, indeed a strangling, suffocating 
When such a feat is accomplished environment for the poet. Denying 
within the added disciplines of a not only the method of science, but 
regular metrical structure as well as such ''earthly" forces as emotion and 
an abab, cdcd, etc., rhyme scheme, even truth, the poet Poe sought to 
we are ready to admit with no re- escape into the sublime realm of 
luctance that Poe's tales of ratiocina- "ideality." Refusing to trust con- 
tion [reasoning] were the first ventional uses of svmbol or allegory, 
detective stories (and still some of Poe hoped to attain a spiritualized 
the greatest) . Similarly, at the time beauty, "the handiwork of the angels 
when his interest in cryptography that hover between man and God." 
[code deciphering] was keenest, he No poet ever held a grander con- 
not only wrote "The Gold Bug," but cept of the poet's destiny than did 
challenged the readers of Graham's Poe. His art became his life, for 
Magazine to submit a cryptogram through it he found his only means 
which he could not solve. Of the of escape from the sordid realm of 
hundred received he solved all but mediocrity. But once having given 
one, and proved it to be unsolvable. birth to so exalted a vision, the con- 
When he was but twenty-one, Poe trast between actuality and ideality 
wrote a sonnet "To Science" which became too great. Hence arose one 
first expressed the resentment he felt of Poe's greatest paradoxes : repudi- 
as the practical, earthly spirit of ating in his art anything earthly and 
science encroached upon the con- dedicating himself solely to the pur- 
templation of ideal beauty, which suit of another worldly beauty, he 
he considered to be the highest uni- nevertheless, adopted the method 
versal vision granted only to true of science as the means of achieving 
poets: his goal. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



143 



While the end of his poetic 
technique was a subHme, musical 
indefiniteness, the means for ac- 
complishing his end was first to 
calculate the effect he wished to 
achieve within the poem, then to 
invent or select words whose vowel 
tones and combined rhythmic and 
tonal patterns would create the 
classically restrained and cold melan- 
choly which he considered the aura 
of beauty. While his poetic effect 
could not be more romantic, Poe's 
method of creating was analytic, 
coldly aloof, and precise. 

In exposing the technique where- 
by his most famous poem, 'The 
Raven,'' was put together, it is to be 
his design 

... to render it manifest that no one 
point in its composition is referable either 
to accident or intuition — that the work 
proceeded, step by step, to its completion 
with the precision and rigid consequence 
of a mathematical problem. 

Although Poe had written many 
years earlier that "a poem is opposed 
to a work of science by having for 
its immediate object, pleasure not 
truth," the point of differentiation 
is concerned with end, not means. 
Thus, in both, Poe was consistent. 

While for the major portion of his 
adult life Poe was but secondarily a 
poet and primarily a writer of prose, 
his genius in combining his poetic 
theory and actual writing in such 
poems as 'To Helen," ''Annabel 
Lee," "Ulalume," and especially 
"The Raven," prove his achieve- 
ment to be unique. When read 
aloud, their penetration into the 
realms of our inner selves is un- 
forgettable. Poe's explanation of 
the structure of 'The Raven" (dedi- 
cated to Elizabeth Barrett Brown- 



ing) has been discussed more widely 
than any other poem-analysis ever 
written in the English language. No 
equivalent exists for such lines as 
the final stanzas of his most suc- 
cessfully contrived "The Raven": 

"Be that word our sign of parting, bird or 

fiend!" I shrieked, upstarting — 
"Get thee back into the tempest and the 

Night's Plutonian shore! 
Leave no black plume as a token of that 

lie thy soul hath spoken! 
Leave my loneliness unbroken! — quit the 

bust above my door! 
Take thy beak from out my heart, and take 

thy form from off my door!" 
Quoth the Raven "Nevermore." 

And the Raven, never flitting, still is sit- 
ting, still is sitting 

On the pallid bust of Pallas just above 
my chamber door; 

And his eyes have all the seeming of a 
demon's that is dreaming, 

And the lamp-light o'er him streaming 
throws his shadow on the floor; 

And my soul from out that shadow that 
lies floating on the floor 

Shall be lifted — nevermore! 

(Text, page 452). 

Poes Tales 

Nathaniel Hawthorne and Edgar 
Allan Poe mutually respected each 
other, but parallel achievements in 
almost simultaneously developing a 
form of writing — the short story 
(pioneered by Washington Irving) 
were worked out independently of 
each other. Both were meticulous 
revisers and polished craftsmen who 
planned their work most exactingly, 
then wrote to make each word, each 
description of person or scene, each 
dialogue, contribute directly to the 
story's central purpose. But while 
Hawthorne's chief concern was to 
fashion a complex inter-relationship 
of character and event which would 
best give life to his integrating moral 
insight, Poe ignored all moral issues 



144 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



and was concerned with the over-all 
effect of the story. For him poetry 
excelled in creating beauty, while 
fiction best created an awareness of 
truth. 

But Poe's definition of truth is a 
narrow one; the ''effects" which 
appear repeatedly in his best-known 
stories are horror, fear, guilt, murder, 
revenge, death, decay — all usually 
given reality through the sensory 
and psychological perceptions of an 
overly sensitive, morbidly self-con- 
scious central character or narrator. 
Each story is created to bring about 
those effects of character, mood, and 
tone, which either lead to the de- 
struction or the decay of the 
obsessed central character. Thus, in 
reverse pattern from his poetry, tire- 
lessly Poe made peace with the ac- 
tual physical world which had so 
trapped him and ignored him, by 
destroying it symbolically. 

In these explorations of his own 
subconscious mind, Poe leads us 
beneath the peaceful surface of 
man's nature. He explores the pos- 
sibility of actions of persons obsessed 
with some driving, even wild pas- 
sion, as in 'The Tell-Tale Heart,'' 
'The Black Cat," and, more im- 
portant, in "The Fall of the House 
of Usher" and "Ligeia." A close 
parallel is 'The Masque of the Red 
Death," an allegory representing the 
terrors which Poe saw in a diseased 
society ordinarily concealed beneath 
the luxurious trappings and frivolous 
pastimes of our masked, concealed 
lives. 

''The Fall of the House of Usher" 

In 1839, ^^^ wrote "William 
Wilson," a story which directly in- 
fluenced Stevenson's "Dr. Jekyll and 
Mr. Hyde," and Oscar Wilde's "Pic- 



ture of Dorian Gray." In "William 
Wilson," Poe states most plainly the 
dual nature which, in greater or 
lesser degree, mortal man exempli- 
fies. 

In "The Fall of the House of Ush- 
er" (text, pp. 416-424), young Rod- 
erick's own inner apprehensions and 
final decay and death are symbolized 
in two other "selves": his twin sis- 
ter Madeleine, and the ancestral 
house itself, which, at the story's 
end, sinks "slowly and sullenly" be- 
neath the waters of the "deep and 
dank tarn" which surrounded it. In 
this gloomy, intense study of self- 
destruction, we see, perhaps, the 
best-known example of Poe's futile 
yet powerfully detailed desire to 
escape the inherited corruptions of 
the past, only to succumb, finally, 
to the grimly triumphant specter of 
the here-and-now. Always in Poe's 
stories there is the fleeing, the plung- 
ing (as in "Descent Into the Mael- 
strom"), the maddened desire to 
escape; it is in the ethereal beauty 
of the poems that fulfillment comes. 
Thus the two complement each 
other. 

From the first words of the story, 
Poe's skill at creating the effect he 
desired is almost oppressively evi- 
dent: 

During the whole of a dull^ dark, and 
soundless day in the autumn of the year, 
when the clouds hung oppressively low in 
the heavens, I had been passing alone, 
on horseback, through a singularly dreary 
tract of country; and at length found my- 
self, as the shades of the evening drew on, 
within view of the melancholy House of 
Usher. I know not how it was — but, 
with the first glimpse of the building, a 
sense of insufferable gloom pervaded my 
spirit. I say insufferable; for the feeling 
was unrelieved by any of that half-pleas- 
urable, because poetic, sentiment with 
which the mind usually receives even the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



145 



sternest natural images of the desolate or 
terrible. I looked upon the scene before 
me — upon the mere house, and the 
simple landscape features of the domain, 
upon the bleak walls, upon the vacant 
eye-like windows, upon a few rank sedges, 
and upon a few white trunks of decayed 
trees — with an utter depression of soul 
which I can compare to no earthly sensa- 
tion more properly than to the after-dream 
of the reveller upon opium: the bitter 
lapse into everyday life, the hideous drop- 
ping off of the veil. There was an iciness, 
a sinking, a sickening of the heart, an 
unredeemed dreariness of thought which 
no goading of the imagination could tor- 
ture into aught of the sublime. What 
was it — I paused to think — what was 
it that so unnerved me in t-ie con- 
templation of the House of Usher? It was 
a mystery all insoluble . . . (Text, page 
416). 

The "eye-like windows" and the 
"unredeemed dreariness of thought" 
parallel similar qualities in Roderick 
and prepare us for his entrance, just 
as the description of his twin sister 
symbolizes his own malady and pre- 
pares us for their simultaneous 
deaths. But it is Roderick himself 
who totals within himself all the 
evils of the house, the dying sister, 
and the evils of the inherited past. 

'The Gold Bug" 

"The Gold Bug," an example of 
Poe's more objective short stories, is 
a tale of buried treasure and cryp- 
tography. The setting is on Sulli- 
van's Island, near Charleston, South 
Carolina, where Poe spent a dreary 
winter of army assignment. Legends 



of pirates combined vvath Poe's flair 
for solving ciphers make this story, 
written some years later, one of in- 
tense fascination. Poe made full use 
of the haunted sand dunes and the 
lonely seascape to produce an eerie 
atmosphere for this tale of mystery^ 

Some literary critics, considering 
Poe as one of the few great innova- 
tors in American literature, credit 
him with inventing (as much as one 
person ever invents a species) the 
detective story, and with introduc- 
ing the adolescent adventure tale. 
Such favorable literary criticism 
states not only that French symbol- 
ism, with its emphasis on the sug- 
gestiveness of music, began when 
French poets accepted Poe's logical 
formula for a poem, but also that 
Poe's influence upon popular litera- 
ture has been great. 

Regardless of Poe's life, motives, 
or history, the greatest contribution 
he has made to American literature 
is his complete dedication to his art 
and the resulting power of his page 
to absorb the reader with another 
glimpse into the mysteries and fasci- 
nations of the human heart, as it 
quavers and throbs through mortal- 
ity. 

Thoughts ioT Discussion 

1. How does 'The Raven" conform to 
Poe's "Theory of Composition"? 

2. Illustrate Poe's word-tone music with 
examples from his poetry. 

3. What were Poe's contributions to 
literature? 



Social Science — The Place of Woman in the 

Gospel Plan 

Women and Church Activity 
Lesson 7 — Fullness of Life and Exaltation 

Elder Ariel S. BalJif 

For Tuesday, May 22, 1962 

Objective: To stress the importance of obedience to law in attaining the blessing 
of exaltation and to summarize woman's place in the gospel plan. 

The goal of the L. D. S. family is to ". . . bring to its members such lives as will 
enable them to return to the inner circles of that celestial home from which they 
came, — a dwelling with the Heavenly Father and Mother throughout the eternities" 
(President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., The Keliei Societv Magazine, December 1940, page 
808). 



"J, the Lord, Am Bound When 
Ye Do What I Say. • • •" 

QBEDIENCE to the command- 
ments of God is prerequisite to 
all the blessings promised to man- 
kind. In Section 130 of The Doc- 
trine and Covenants, verses 20-21, 
we read: 

There is a law, irrevocably decreed in 
heaven before the foundations of this 
world, upon which all blessings are predi- 
cated — And when we obtain any bless- 
ing from God, it is by obedience to that 
law upon which it is predicated. 

There are many promises in the 
scripture to the ''chosen people/' 
but in each case to realize the bless- 
ings they must hear the word of the 
Lord, know his mind and will, and 
apply it in their lives. 

Marriage is a command of God. 
We are forcefully reminded by 
revelation that there is a particular 
kind of marriage (temple marriage) 
for us if we would receive the ful- 
ness of his blessings. The privilege 
of going to the temple to be mar- 
ried is dependent upon conformity 
to the highest standards of human 
behavior, such as living the law of 

Page 146 



chastity, which is purity in body and 
mind; and possessing a firm testi- 
mony of the divinity of Christ and 
his gospel plan. 

It would seem that right living 
prepares the way for divine guid- 
ance in our lives. Also, that assis- 
tance or blessings do not come to us 
without a concerted effort on our 
part. There are two verses, 18 and 
19, of Section 130 of The Doctrine 
and Covenants that should be 
quoted: 

Whatever principle of intelligence we 
attain unto in this life, it will rise with 
us in the resurrection. 

And if a person gains more knowledge 
and intelligence in this life through his 
diligence and obedience than another, he 
will have so much the advantage in the 
world to come. 

Then, our attention is called to 
the fact that blessings are all predi- 
cated upon the fulfillment of the 
law. This is an appeal to the intel- 
ligence of men and women and the 
use of intelligence to the realiza- 
tion of their greatest possibilities. 
The Lord is willing to help where 
intelligent effort is made. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 147 

Fulness of Liie Essential individuals, which, in turn, is de- 

to Exaltation pendent upon a hfe developed from 

Any person building a house will good, wholesome living, 
set down some specific plans accord- To the couple who have lived 
ing to which he hopes to achieve fifty years together, through hard- 
the objective. The more important ships and success, sharing in full the 
the physical structure and the more realization of their religious ideals 
costly, the more detailed and elab- and goals, there is an important 
orate the plans and the blueprints, significance of ''at-one-ness" re- 
This, then, gives direction to the ferred to in the idea of ''one flesh," 
structure. There may be necessary quoted in The Doctrine and Cove- 
changes and adjustments but, in nants. Section 49, verse 16. They 
general, the house will be like the have not only become sure of each 
plans. With good plans and good other, but have become so much a 
artisans, together with carefully se- part of each other through their 
lected material, it becomes an actu- sharing, working, planning, and ad- 
ality. It will be no better than the justing that certainly, to them, there 
planning, the craftsmen, and the is full realization of the ''at-one- 
material used to make it. This is, ness" idea. This ''at-one-ness" is 
to some degree, analogous to the the product of successful living to- 
process of developing a successful gether. It is a growing feeling of 
family and qualifying for the bless- indispensableness, knowing no end. 
ing of eternal life. The big task The above type of experience is 
comes in training and developing an explanation of how the Lord can 
the personality under divine prin- be bound. The blessing is theirs in 
ciples. There is the never-ending the full realization of each other's 
responsibility of developing self-con- value. It is the value of good living 
trol, unselfishness, and in making expressed in a degree of perfection, 
adjustments to the ever-changing The harmony of their lives together 
relationships of personalities in is the preparation for eternal mar- 
a house. It is the difficult task of riage. 

developing the technique of 'we'' The plan of life and salvation 

and "our" in meeting problems and might be compared to a magnificent 

satisfying needs; the maturing of like organ with all the perfection in 

interests into common interests sound known to the skill of organ 

through the sharing of common ex- makers. If a baby presses the keys 

periences in every phase of life; in one may get squeaks, discords, and 

general, it is reducing to a minimum chaos, so far as music is concerned, 

the basic differences and increasing A person with a few organ lessons 

the individual capacity of making and a little knowledge of music can 

adjustment to each other. produce limited harmony and mel- 

Nothing worthwhile is attained ody. The true value of the organ 

without personal effort. We don't and its possibilities to make beauti- 

find perfection, we make it. In ideal ful music increase as the knowledge, 

family relations there is no substi- training, and artistry of the player 

tute for the art of adjustment which increase. So when the truly great 

depends upon the maturity of the organist plays upon the same instru- 



14« 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



ment, there is a full expression of 
the tone quality and harmony, and 
the great possibilities of the organ 
are fully realized. 

So with life, particularly with 
married life. In the wisdom of the 
Creator, each individual has the po- 
tential greatness that can only be 
fully realized in successful marriage. 
It can be enriched by knowing what 
to do and doing it. The instructions 
are thorough and complete from the 
great Designer. 

In this way God is bound. He has 
defined the rules of life and life 
eternal, pointing out the way to ac- 
complish them. If we apply these 
principles, the results cannot fail, the 
promised blessings are ours. The de- 
gree of success varies with our indi- 
vidual capacities to understand and 
to do. 

The Eternal Nature of Marriage 

As the statement at the opening 
of this lesson by President Clark 
points out, the goal of the family is 
so to organize the lives of the mem- 
bers that they return to their 
Heavenly Parents for eternity. This 
statement implies the importance 
of the here and now. The blessings 
of the everlasting covenant of mar- 
riage are not all for the next world. 
In reality the blessings and prom- 
ises of the next world cannot be at- 
tained unless we are living the laws 
here. Man is that he might have 
joy here and now, and have it more 
abundantly. The whole program 
of the Church is to insure its mem- 
bers a rich, full life. If this is at- 
tained here, then the promises of 
eternity have real meaning. 

There are blessings in store for 
all who keep his commandments. 
From the writings of President 



Joseph Fielding Smith, special en- 
couragement is given to the right- 
eous women of the Church. He says: 

Now, just one more thought. You good 
sisters, who are single and alone, do not 
fear, do not feel that blessings are going 
to be withheld from you. You are not 
under any obligation or necessity of ac- 
cepting some proposal that comes to you 
which is distasteful for fear you will come 
under condemnation. If in your hearts 
you feel that the Gospel is true, and 
would under proper conditions receive 
these ordinances and sealing blessings in 
the temple of the Lord, and that is your 
faith and your hope and vour desire, and 
that does not come to you now, the Lord 
will make it up, and you shall be blessed 
— for no blessing shall be withheld. 

The Lord will judge you according to 
the desires of your hearts when blessings 
are withheld, and He is not going to con- 
demn you for that which you cannot help 
("Elijah, the Prophet and his Mission," 
Utah Genealogical and Historica] Maga- 
zine, January 1921, page 20). 

The promise of the future life is 
glorious beyond our power to under- 
stand. ''Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which God 
hath prepared for them that love 
him" (I Cor. 2:9). 

Summary 

1. The Eminence of Woman 
As a summary of the first two les- 
sons, may we point out that, like 
man, woman is a creation of God. 
She was given as a helpmate of man 
in a partnership responsibility for 
subduing and populating the earth. 
In the plan of creation, God gave to 
woman a place of exceptional 
eminence. The importance of the 
responsibility given her comple- 
ments the assignment given to man. 
Marriage is ordained of God. In 
fact, it is vital to the fulfillment of 
the plan of life and salvation. The 
fulness of the Priesthood can only 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 149 

be attained through successful tern- stimulation of her family. So also 

pie marriage. This places woman must the greatest care be used in 

in a most strategic position — a posi- providing and directing the social 

tion of honor, glory, and vital im- contacts of the child. The major 

portance, and with all this, is the part of a mother's service is develop- 

responsibility of being a successful ing the child's judgment so he can 

partner. learn to choose for himself. 

There is in the relationship a Child development is the con- 
unique element of equality, mean- stant challenge of the mother. Dis- 
ing evenly balanced or proportioned; cipline is bringing one's mental 
having competent powers, ability, or powers under control and directing 
means. While Adam was designat- them into useful channels. The 
ed as the mouthpiece of God, Eve ideals, values, and objectives of the 
was designated as the mother of society in which one lives can, 
men. This set up a balance and a through discipline and obedience, 
division of responsibility which pro- become a part of the child in in- 
vides a basis for sound family organ- fancy and remain for life. The per- 
ization. Only with her can man son who is most free is the one who 
obtain exaltation in the celestial knows the law and obeys it. 
kingdom. Truly, she is the leading Moral values represent the wis- 
lady in the drama of life. She holds dom of time-tested behavior; moral 
equal responsibilities for the ac- values represent the best judgment 
complishment of the purpose of of man in tune with the mind and 
life, ''to bring to pass the immortal- will of God. There is and must be 
ity and eternal life of man." To- for us a divine tone in the moral 
gether, and only together, can the values of our society, 
full realization of the destiny of the Homemaking is largely the cre- 
human family be achieved. ativeness of the mother. It is, in 

reality, a joint father and mother 

2. Service, the Mission of responsibility, yet it is the artistry. 

Motherhood personality, and industry of the 

Childbearing is a woman's unique mother that predominate. Besides 

service. Providing a clean, healthy the beauty of the physical settings 

body and a sound mind are most she is responsible for the things in 

essential; however, being well-born her home and elsewhere that stimu- 

is far more inclusive. It is being late the mind and spirit of her chil- 

born into a home and family w^here dren. What they, the children, 

the parents are qualified to provide read, think, hear, and see, they be- 

healthy stimulation to the growth come. 

and development of each child To meet her challenge, mother 

spiritually, intellectually, and tem- must be constantly alert to her own 

porally. mental stimulation. Her personal 

As the mother exercises judgment, improvement helps in the direction 

wisdom, and care in selection of of the children and, eventually pre- 

food for her family, she must also pares her with interests and expres- 

use judgment, wisdom, and care in sions of her talents which can fill 

selecting the spiritual and mental her life when the family is gone. 



150 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1962 



SACRED MUSIC FOR 

THREE PART 

LADIES CHORUSES 



COME, YE BLESSED OF MY 
FATHER - Madsen 20 



GOSPEL GIVES UNBOUNDED 
STRENGTH - Schreiner 30 

GO YE FORTH WITH MY 

WORD - Madsen 25 

IF YE LOVE ME, KEEP MY 
COMMANDMENTS — Madsen.. .25 

INCLINE YOUR EAR - Wilkes .25 

IN THY FORM - Madsen 20 

LET THE MOUNTAINS SHOUT 
FOR JOY — Stephens 20 

LORD, GOD OF OUR 

FATHERS - Elgar 25 

LORD, HEAR OUR PRAYER - 
Verdi 20 

LORD, WE DEDICATE THIS 
HOUSE TO THEE - Madsen 20 

OPEN OUR EYES-Macfarlane .25 

THE 23rd PSALM - Schubert.. .25 



Music Sent on Approval 

Use this advertisement as your order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
n On Approval [^ Charge 

D Money Enclosed 



Name 

Address 

City & State 



ai|iie$ 



Music | 



UlillillliHItl! 



15 E. 1st South 
•/Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



3. Women and Church Activity 

In c\ery successful pioneering 
mo\ement women ha\e played a 
most important part. Without the 
anchorage of home and family many 
major projects would have failed. 
From the beginning of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-dav Saints, 
the leadership has recognized the 
important place of women and 
organized them for more important 
and effective expression. 

Women are vital to the success- 
ful functioning of the Church aux- 
iliary organizations; they are a major 
influence in the family; and, with- 
out them, the fulness of the Priest- 
hood blessings cannot be realized 
in this world nor throughout etern- 
ity. 

As the Church has grown older, 
the Relief Society has grown to 
meet the expanding demands of 
the women and the need of sxmpa- 
thetic understanding by all the 
members of the Church. By answer- 
ing the calls of the Priesthood, the 
women ha\e successfully participat- 
ed in all the auxiliary organizations 
of the Church. Their service ex- 
tends to missionary, temple, and 
genealogical work. 

The activity of the women in the 
Church program is a manifestation 
of dedication to a great cause. The 
blessings in store for the women of 
the Church are limited only by the 
degree of effort they put forth to 
build the kingdom. Every blessing 
of the Priesthood is open to the 
faithful woman. If she works and 
lives according to directions given 
her in the gospel plan, her happi- 
ness and the happiness of her family 
are assured, lime, conditions, and 
the wisdom of God will secure the 
promised blessings for righteousness. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



151 



Thoughts for Discussion 

1. How important to happiness in daily 
life is the law of obedience? 

2. How important are thinking and 
planning to a successful marriage? 

3. What is the relationship of the ful- 
ness of the gospel plan to joy and happi- 
ness in the here and now? 

4. How does the promise of happiness 
in the gospel plan refer to the next world? 



Lrortrait 

Kose Thomas Graham 

Great-grandmother wore a wig 

As white as snow. 

Why should she cover soft brown hair, 

Fd like to know? 

A tiny patch of black 

Beside her chin 

Made all the fairer my 

Great-grandma's skin. 

Her silk lace shawl was fastened 

With a brooch. 

A footman helped great-grandma 

To her coach. 



Ask about our 

Special Hawaiian Tour 

for June 
Tour includes four islands. 

Scenic Northwestern 

Including World's Fair, departing 
June 30, 1962. 

Hill Cumorah Pageant 
Tour 

Leaving July 30th. 

For further information regarding your 
travel please write or call 

MARGARET LUND 
TOURS 

3021 South 23rd East 

P. O. Box 2065 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

HU 6-1601 HU 5-2444 AM 2-2337 



CJirethorn in CJebruar^ 

Eva Willes Wangsgaard 

Winter's not sad. Winter's all aglow 
With moon-fired stars in the crisping snow 
And deep underneath May has started to grow. 

Listen a moment and you may hear 

The blades uncurling, each growth-wise spear 

Which multiplies green for a whole year. 

Winter's a shiny white valentine 
With a sparkling, glittering lace design, 
A bold, sharp curve on a warm heartline. 



You can't see the heart, but you can trace 
The red, red drops that drip on the lace 
From firethorn's wounds to earth's secret place. 



Hjuthday^ (congratulations 



One Hundred 

Mrs. Isadora Lyman 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-six 

Mrs. Elizabeth Jane Taylor McEntire 
Rexburg, Idaho 

Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilcox Sparks 
Los Angeles, California 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Cora Sidw ell Butler 
Bountiful, Utah 

Mrs. Mary Ann Batty Smith 
Randolph, Utah 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Caroline Pratt King Pringle 
Midvale, Utah 

Mrs. Mary Caroline Mortensen 

Crowther 

Manassa, Colorado 

Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth Brown Williams 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Florence Jane Alexander Curtis 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-three 

Mrs. Carrie Victoria Boyd Steward 
Phoenix, Arizona 

Mrs. Esther Ricks Linford 
Logan, Utah 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Rose Ella Hall 
Jacksonville, Florida 

Mrs. Emeline Bingham Wood 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Julia Lottie Brim Bach 
Oakley, Idaho 

Mrs. Sarah Arthur Nelson 
Cedar City, Utah 

Page 152 



Mrs. Emma Slade Carroll 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Edith Hilton Cheney 
San Leandro, California 

Ninety 

Mrs. Mae Harrison Smith 
Springville, Utah 

Mrs. Charlotte Wilson Nichols 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Mary Grace Gates Griffin 
Springfield, Missouri 

Mrs. Mary M. Hickerson Wadley 
Pleasant Grove, Utah 

Mrs. Emma Ottesen Halverson 
Spanish Fork, Utah 

Mrs. Olive Louise Harris Vincent 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Loretta Johnson 
Oakland, California 

Mrs. Johannah M. Sorenson Peterson 
Logan, Utah 

Mrs. Charlotte Wilson Nicholas 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



JLittle {Jorown Lyuris 

Evelyn Fjeldsted 

The shawl around her baby's head. 
Enclosed her like a little tent. 
We looked into the tiny gap, 
That only mothers can invent. 



Her mother raised her toward the light. 
"Her hair is curly, too," she said, 
"See here on top it curls the most." 
And then she tucked her into bed. 
She smiled a bit and yawned, then dozed: 
Her mouth was like a pink bud closed. 

The mother was so young — she touched 
Her baby's curls with loving care. 
Yet, we saw only straight brown hair. 
To us, curls were invisible. 



• BEAUTIFUL 
• UAIVDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way oi keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion ol each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Descref News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 

below if bound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles 35 

150 to 300 miles __ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 gQ>:^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1, Utah ^J\_jj 



Mexican Tour 

Leaving early March 

Mexico City, Cholula, Pueblo, Taxco, 
Cuernavaca, Acapuico, Archaeological 
Ruins 

Northwest 
Banff-Lake Louise Tour 

Including World's Fair at Seattle 
leaving June 23 

Shorter trip World's Fair leaving 
middle of June 

Ask about our Alaska and 
Hill Cumorah Tours 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7th Avenue 

Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

Phones: EM 3-5229 - EL 9-8051 



For Bazaars — Gifts — Handicraft Days — 

LOOKING FOR NEW IDEAS? 

YOU'LL FIND THEM AT ZIM'S 

THE BEST IN HANDICRAFT SUPPLIES - ESTABLISHED 1932 

SEND FOR OUR LATEST CATALOG - FREE 

MARBLE ''JEWELRY/' PLASTIC FILM-SUPPLIES 



V Lowest Prices 

V Largest Stocks 

V Most Variety 

V Newest Ideas 



AND INSTRUCTIONS, FOAM AND TOTE BAGS, 
TIER HANDLES, BASKETRY, MOSAIC SUPPLIES, 
DOLL AND ANIMAL FACES, COPPER TOOLING, 
TEXTILE PAINTS, "IRON-ON" TRANSFER PEN- 
CILS, ALL FLOWER SUPPLIES, POPSICLE STICKS 
-EVERYTHING IN HANDICRAFTS 

Wholesale to Dealers — Discounts to Groups 



ZIM'S 



240 East 2nd South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



LWS-E 20-165-41450 



SEP 



62 




Challenging 




1. CONTINUING THE QUEST 

HUGH B. BROWI 

President Brown is an uncommon man who speaks dynam 
ically, frankly, and with magnificent fervor. He reads ths 
way, too, and here is a new collection of sixty-eight selection 
(Conference Addresses, radio speeches, writings, etc) by Presi 
dent Brown with wide appeal to all ages — drawn from a ric 
full life — that challenges, offers warmth and comfort, givf 
real and solid hope to all who are sincerely searching an 
seeking. 534 pages. $3.9 



2. PIONEER THEATRE IN THE DESERT 

ILA FISHER AAAUGHAi 

In early March the Pioneer Memorial Theatre on the Univei 
sity of Utah campus will be dedicated. Exactly a hundre 
years prior to this dedicatory date the old SALT LAK 
THEATRE first opened its doors. Be sure to read this unusuj 
and colorful account on the old Salt Lake Theatre, the Socij 
Hall, and about all theatricals throughout Utah in the earl 
days — the dramas and comedies, performers, etc. Rare, lir 
usual photos highlight this^ absorbing book. $2^ 



■■■■llllllii: -- 

Di^serQtliSlBooh Co. 

44 East South Temple Salt Lake City. Utah -• 



. , -.^ . ._, ••••••••••• 

Deseret Book Company 

44 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find Q check []] money 
order Q I have an account. Please charge. Amount 

enclosed for encircled (numbered) books: 

1 2 3 



Name 



Address 



City Zone . . . State 

Residents of Utah include 3% sales tax. 






* ""J 



W'i^' 



£41 A ® A S H H 



i# 






W 



,**^, 



m^Hie 



"-^*^. '%■' 





fw^ 


■ l,i m.''*-^ *■■."* '^ 


•A, "•*^^^^'hH- 





V-. 






VOL 49 NO. 3 • hA/^CH }962^^Ji 













^ 



►4^4» 



}*J^<^ 



••^v 



»,'**> «s^ 



^t^ 






.t>'^ 



^«S^f^' 






' ^ ^ J» ^^ 1^ jOtji/ ' * 






r!** 



>■ 



^^;~-=^?^'5^^ 






\ /? 



ri; 



If- .-*. 



'r^i 



■% - .♦^V^iT'' 



l^-#? 



:* 



^« 



To a Child 

Dorothy J. Roberts 



Scars : now the brown dirt road winds 
Only in remembrance, and far away — 
The horse my father drove and I beside him, 
The crystal atmosphere, the liquid lay 
Of meadow larks, and farther west 
The curlew's poignant cry — 
All are severed veins of time. . . . 



Child, ringed by sidewalks, neat and dry, 
And formal lawn, meadowless the young years 
Pass for you. Woodless you walk, 
Not among the toes of trees where violets 
Grow wild and fragrant in the spring. 
Grieving, I watch you, mourning how 
You will never grieve for that 
Earth-nearness I grieve for now. 



The Cover: Bryce Canyon, Utah 

Color Transparency by Don Knight 

Frontispiece: Child Looking Toward the Spring 
Photograph by Dorothy J. Roberts 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithograplied in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



From Near and Far 



The Relief Society Magazine was intro- 
duced to me by Elder Dale E. Skinner 
when he taught me the gospel. Ever since 
then I have been attracted by the pretty 
covers of the Magazine and the nice 
stories. Most of all, I have been uplifted 
several times by President Belle S. Spaf- 
ford's messages. When Elder Skinner 
finished his mission and went home, his 
loving mother gave me the Magazine as a 
Christmas gift for one whole year. And 
today I have just received a note saying 
that one more year is given to me by her. 
I have never received a better Christmas 
gift than this one. What a help and a 
blessing the Magazine has been to me! 
It has been a constant source of inspira- 
tion in my task as a Relief Society 
teacher. 

— Sheila Tseng 

Hong Kong, China 



Since the publication of my poem 
"Idyll Moment" in the February 1961 
issue of The Relief Society Magazine, 
several of my parents' friends have told 
them that the verses were used at pro- 
grams honoring elderly people, or at gold- 
en weddings. Thanks so much for giving 
us this pleasure. I realize more than ever 
to what extent parents live vicariously in 
their children, and how much we are 
obliged not to fail them. 

—Marie C. Webb 
Provo, Utah 



I have only been taking The Relief 
Society Magazine for the past three 
months, but I really enjoy it and look 
forward to receiving it, especially since we 
live so far from the church, about twenty 
miles. My husband is in the service, and 
we cannot attend church as often as we 
would like to. The Magazine helps to 
make up for this. I love the covers on 
the Magazine. The November 1961 cov- 
er (from a painting of Nauvoo, Ilhnois) 
was especially beautiful. I enjoy the 
poetry in the Magazine very much. 
— Doris Moore 



Rocky Point, New York 



I just want to take a minute and put 
in a good word for The Relief Society 
Magazine. Someone sent me a subscrip- 
tion when I began my mission over 
eighteen months ago. I was so impressed 
with the cover pictures that I began cut- 
ting them out and giving them to 
contacts. Then I started glancing at the 
poetry and some of the articles. Then I 
was sold! You certainly have a publica- 
tion to be proud of. It is a testimony in 
itself. I am sure the Lord is pleased with 
the missionary labor it performs, and with 
the high class literature it provides for 
the women of his Church. 

—Elder Farrell M. Smith 
Mettmann, Germany 



I am delighted with the first prize 
story 'Ten Dollars \\^ill Buy Many 
Things" (January 1962, by Mary Ek 
Knowles). Mary's mother, Nellie Worth- 
en Ek, was my dear friend and lived with 
me as a girl. May I also say how much 
I enjoyed the very unusual and significant 
poem 'The Other Mother" by Miranda 
Snow Walton (first prize poem, January 
1962). I have read this poem to many 
of my friends over the telephone. 

— Mrs. Edith Hunter Lambert 

Salt Lake Cit\ , Utah 



Congratulations on the new look the 
January issue has. It hardly seemed that 
the Magazine could be improved. It has 
become an accepted part of my life. 
Thanks, also, for the wonderful pictures of 
places I have seen. Hardly an issue comes 
that I cannot say to my husband, "Do 
you recognize this?" Then each page 
unfolds a message, for which I am grate- 
ful. 

— Mrs. Zerelda Sapp 

Fort Jones, CaHfornia 



I surely appreciate the beautiful covers 
on the Magazine. Our sisters enjoy the 
stories, poems, and especially the lessons. 
— June N. Ashton 

Poplar, Montana 



Page 154 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford - President 

Marianne C. Sharp . . . _ - _ First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen _ . - - - Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker - - - - - Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Edith S. Elliott Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Florence J. Madsen Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Leone G. Layton Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Blanche B. Stoddard Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Evon W. Peterson Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Aleine M. Young Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene C. Lloyd 

Josie B. Bay Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ---.----- -__ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor __-_----__ Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager __--.._--- Belle S. Spafford 

VOL. 49 MARCH 1962 NO. 3 



(contents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

"Where Your Treasure Is" Sterling W. Sill 156 

Leadership by Example Mildred B. Eyring 163 

The Young Child and His Books May C. Hammond 174 

The Red Cross — A Universal Symbol Fred A. Bantz 191 

Do You Want to Increase Relief Society Attendance? Margaret Fitzpatrick 198 

The Lamplighters AUce Gubler 207 

FICTION 

Cheshire Cat — Third Prize Story Linda S. Fletcher 166 

Good Morning, Mrs. Romaie! Mabel Law Atkinson 180 

So Great the Calling Betty Lou Martin 192 

Sow the Field With Roses — Chapter 3 Margery S. Stewart 216 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 154 

Sixty Years Ago 186 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 187 

Editorial; "We Must Cherish One Another" Vesta P. Crawford 188 

Christine H. Robinson Released From the General Board of Relief Society 189 

Announcing the Special April Short Story Issue 191 

Notes to the Field: Index for 1961 Relief Society Magazine Available 190 

Notes From the Field: Relief Socety Achvities Hulda Parker 222 

Birthday Congratulations 232 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

About Grandmothers Linnie F. Robinson 196 

Beverages Before a Dinner Winnifred C. Jardine 204 

Bits of Odds and Ends Janet W. Breeze 206 

Stuffed Toys Are Delightful Shirley Thulin 211 

Johanna Sofie Farstead Specializes in Hardanger Work 215 

To Follow the Flowers Dorothy J. Neilson 230 

POETRY 

To a Child — Frontispiece Dorothy J. Roberts 153 

Splendor Born Eva Willes Wangsgaard 162 

Contrast Patricia Robinson King 165 

The Passing Day Lila L. Smith 165 

Gay Assertion Ida Elaine James 172 

Night Rain Sylvia Probst Young 173 

To a Yellow Crocus Hazel Loomis 179 

His Art Gladys Hesser Burnham 185 

Ownership Claim Maude Rubin 201 

Another Spring Annie Atkin Tanner 202 

View From the Pass Martha Tucker Fugate 210 

Mrs. Teacher Olive C. Wehr 221 

Communication Viola Ashton Candland 228 

Snowdrops Ethel Jacobson 231 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE 
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Copyright 1962 by the Relief Society General Board Association 
Editorial and Business Oflfices : 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 155 



\N 



Where Your Treasure Is'' 



Elder Sterling W. Sill 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 

[Address Delivered at the Magazine Department of the Annual General Relief Society 

Conference, September 28, 1961.] 



1 appreciate very much the privi- 
lege of meeting with this fine 
group of Rehef Society workers. 
My contacts with the Rehef Society 
have all been very pleasant. My 
mother was a Relief Society presi- 
dent when I was young enough to 
go to the meetings with her. My 
wife has also served in the presi- 
dency of the Relief Society. I was 
a bishop for ten years during which 
time I had a very happy Relief So- 
ciety experience. And Elvira A. 
Coles, the first Treasurer of the Re- 
lief Society in Nauvoo, was my 
great-grandmother. 

I would like to congratulate vou 
upon being an active part of this 
great organization that is doing so 
much for people. I am something 
of a hero worshipper to begin with. 
There are very few things that give 
me the thrill of satisfaction that I 
get from the contemplation of some- 
one who can do things. There is an 
old saying that if you want some- 
thing done, get a busy man to do it. 
I suppose this proverb would be con- 
siderably improved upon if it said, 
if you want something done, get a 
busy woman to do it. But a still 
better means of accomplishment 
would be just to hand the job over 
to the Relief Society. 

I heard of a stake conference some 
time ago where the stake president 
said to Brother LeGrand Richards, 
"I want you to know that the 

Page 156 



brethren are directly behind the Re- 
lief Society." And Brother Rich- 
ards said, "I'll say you are. You are 
fifty years behind." 

I have been asked to sav some- 
thing about vour particular work of 
selling The Relief Society Magazine. 
I ought to say before I begin that 
I have a rather unusual kind of taste 
distortion, so that if I were turned 
loose just to have fun, where all I 
had to do was to enjoy myself, I 
would go out and collect money 
from people. This disposition has 
been developed by a number of very 
interesting experiences in this field. 
Sister Sharp mentioned that I had 
had something to do with financing 
the construction of a building at 
the University of Utah. I inter- 
viewed 704 people seeking a financial 
contribution. I was turned down 
447 times. If you would like to have 
an interesting experience, get your- 
self turned down on some proposi- 
tion 447 times. But because one 
person may turn an idea down, 
doesn't necessarily mean that every- 
one will turn it down, as 257 people 
gave me over $400,000. 

Of course, your ratio of getting 
subscriptions to the Magazine must 
be much higher than that. But I 
mention this because I think the 
best way to convert someone to 
something is to get him to put some 
money into it. In one of the great- 
est of truths Jesus said ". . . where 



"WHERE YOUR TREASURE IS' 



157 



your treasure is, there will your heart 
be also" ( Luke 1 2 : 34 ) . Let me give 
you some practical examples of this 
idea in actual operation. 

A few General Conferences ago 
Elder Bruce McConkie told of a 
bishop interviewing a boy who was 
to be ordained a deacon. But at the 
same time the bishop talked with 
the boy about preparing for a mis- 
sion. The boy hadn't thought 
much about it because he didn't 
know where the money would come 
from. The bishop suggested that 
maybe the deacon ought to start a 
savings account and use the years 
between twelve and nineteen to get 
his missionary funds in the bank. 
The fact that this deacon then 
adopted a definite program for put- 
ting a part oi his newspaper route 
money in a missionary fund is about 
the best guarantee that I can think 
of that he will not disqualify him- 
self in the meantime. 

Here is another example. When 
plans were being made to finance 
the Los Angeles Temple, President 
Noble Waite was put in charge of 
collecting a part of the money in 
the temple district. The people liv- 
ing there were invited to sign pledge 
cards. A twelve-year-old boy came 
to President Waite and said that he 
would like to sign up to pay seventy- 
five dollars. He came from a poor 
family who had alreadv agreed to 
pay a substantial amount, and Presi- 
dent Waite thought that this addi- 
tional contribution might be too 
much. But the bov seemed to 
know where he was going, and so 
President Waite permitted him to 
sign a pledge card. Then, week 
after week, he sent in his payments 
until the pledge was redeemed. 
Then he returned and told Presi- 



dent Waite that he would like to 
sign up for another seventy-five dol- 
lars. In time this was also paid. 
Someone has said that ''What we 
give we keep, and what we keep we 
lose." That is, it wih always be true 
that this boy has $150 invested in 
the Los Angeles Temple. But more 
important than that, his heart goes 
with his treasure. His contributions 
will help him to be married in the 
temple. 

A number of years ago I happened 
to be the bishop of a ward dur- 
ing the period that a meetinghouse 
was being built. We felt that the 
best possible way to increase inter- 
est and develop loyalty to the 
Church \^ as to make sure that every- 
body had a substantial financial in- 
terest in the ward. Even \'ery young 
children should be encouraged to 
earn and invest some money in the 
Church. We called on one family 
where the father had been inactive 
all of his life. His wife was a non- 
member and none of his children 
were interested. We told them that 
we had come to talk with them 
about making a contribution to- 
ward the erection of a new meeting- 
house. The father said, ''I don't 
understand why you should come to 
us. We are not active in the 
Church, we don't work in it; we 
don't attend, and we don't pay any 
money. Why do you think that wc 
should make a contribution?" 

We said to him, ''We will be glad 
to explain it to you. You have just 
said that you don't pay any money, 
and you don't do any work in the 
Church. We pay money and do 
work, too. If you don't do any work, 
why shouldn't you pay twice as 
much money?" 



158 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



That sounded like a reasonable 
proposition to him, and so he gave 
us $500. Then we said to him, 
''Brother Jones, we have no way of 
knowing whether or not this is a 
sufficient amount of money. But 
there is one way we can find out." 
Then we told him what the Lord 
had said about where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also. And 
we said, "Now, if we have collected 
enough of your treasure, then we 
know that your heart will be with 
the Church, and you and your fam- 
ily will be at Sunday School next 
Sunday morning. However, if we 
don't see you there, we will know 
that your heart is not yet in the 
Church, and we will keep coming 
back until we have enough of your 
treasure to bring your heart in, also.'' 

I mention the financial aspect 
because your money philosophy will 
be very important to success in your 
particular work. Because our money 
philosophy is often very weak, many 
of our worthwhile projects fail. And 
while the financial consideration in- 
volved in subscribing to The Rdiei 
Society Magazine is not a great one, 
yet there are many times when your 
failure or success will depend upon 
your money philosophy. Of course 
your responsibility as Magazine 
agent is not merely to collect the 
money — it also includes making 
sure that the Magazine will he iuUy 
utilized. 

'T'HINK of the possible effect that 
your personal contact may have 
in the lives of the women of the 
Church as a result of your talking 
to them about the educational, re- 
ligious, and other advantages oi 
leading. One of the things that we 
need more than most other things 



is to learn how to get the most 
practical use out of ideas and ideals j 
available through the printed page. ' 

Woodrow Wilson once said, ''The 
greatest ability of the American peo- 
ple is their ability to resist instruc- 
tion." That is also one of our most 
serious problems in the Church, and 
I suppose that most of us as indi- 1 
viduals have our full share of that 
unfortunate talent. One of the 
greatest opportunities of a mother is 
to get the right kind of ideas and » 
ambitions into actual operation, and 1 
you can make them available in 
permanent, usable form. 

I have attended a great many con- 
ventions over a long period, and 
almost always when something is 
said that is thought to be important, 
someone asks, "Couldn't we have a 
copy of that? Couldn't it be writ- 
ten down so that we can go over it 
and absorb it and think about it and 
improve our lives by it?" 

The Lord has always seemed very 
anxious that important things should 
be written down. He said to John 
the Revelator, "Write the things 
which thou hast seen, and the 
things which are, and the things 
which shall be hereafter. . . ." In 
giving the vision known as the 76th 
Section of The Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, the Lord repeated on four dif- 
ferent occasions in verses 28, 49, 80, 
and 115, that Joseph and (Oliver 
should write the vision while they 
were still in the spirit. And the 
Lord wants you to make great ex- 
periences and great ideas available 
to others through this Magazine. 

The best way to get people to 
subscribe to and read the Magazine 
is in this face-to-face kind oi contact. 
The doctor can carry the spirit of 
health right with him as he sees his 



"WHERE YOUR TREASURE IS" 159 

patients face to face. He would tent on each individual situation. 
not be nearly so effective if he mere- But the first step is to believe in the 
ly called them on the telephone or Magazine. About the most marvel- 
put an ad in the newspaper or made ous power that I know anything 
a public health announcement, about is the power of con\iction. If 
Most of the important things that you sincerely believe something, 
happen to us come by means of those with whom you talk will be- 
personal contact. A genealogical lieve it also, and they will be 
worker once called on me and start- changed and benefited by your 
ed me on the idea of doing temple faith. But you must first get a firm 
work. In a personal interview. Elder conviction in your own heart of the 
Adam Bennion helped me to devel- worthwhileness of what you are do- 
op a reading habit when I thought I ing before you can do very much 
was too busy to read. In your sub- for anyone else. 
scription-getting interview, you can For your consideration, let me 
plant some seeds that will change give you 'The Big Four" of success, 
the lives and habits of people. negatively stated. That is, there are 

only four reasons why you may not 

IF I were going to work in the succeed. They are as follows: You 

Relief Society and had my choice may have — 
of assignments, I can think of no 

assignment that I would rather have '■ ^" inadequate prospect 

,'=',-, . , ,. 2. An insuiTicient exposure 

than to be Magazine representative. ^ ^n ineffective presentation 

I was the bishop for a number of 4. An indifferent representative 
years, and I never felt that I ever 

did much good merely announcing 1. An Inadequate Prospect 

the page of the song, etc. If I ever There may be some people who 

did any good, it was out in the could just not possibly be interested, 

homes of people who were in need though you will find very few of 

of help. Of course every assign- these ''china-egg prospects" in your 

ment in the Church is important, work. Most of your interviews will 

A teacher has a great calling. She hatch. President John Taylor once 

may have ten or twenty people in said that there was no one who 

her class. But if you sell a Relief could not be appealed to by the gos- 

Society Magazine subscription, by pel, if the right person made the 

this one act you may make available right approach at the right time, 
an entire Magazine fuJJ oi articles 

every month for twelve months to 2. InsuEicient Exposure 
a number oi people. Think how It takes time to get a mind prop- 
long it would take a teacher to get erly warmed up. To some extent 
over that much material. But, in everyone resembles a thermometer, 
addition, your subscriber has a per- If you ask them to subscribe when 
manent word-for-word possession, so they are thirty-two degrees below 
that she can come back to these zero, they will decline. But their 
good ideas again and again. situation can be changed by build- 
Now, how do you make a sale.^ ing a fire under their interest. Don't 
Of course that depends to some ex- just assume that the advantages of 



160 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



the Magazine are clear to them. Go 
over the various points of value with 
them. Minds can be changed. 
Oscar Hammerstein once said, "A 
heart can inspire other hearts with 
its fire." 

I once heard of a farmer who 
wanted to sell his farm. He hired 
an advertising man to write the copy 
for the paper. The farmer told the 
advertising man about the various 
good features of his farm, and after 
these had been written up in inter- 
esting language, the advertising man 
checked with the farmer by letting 
him read what had been written. 
When the farmer read about all of 
the wonderful features of his farm, 
he became so excited that he would 
not sell it for any price. The same 
thing happens when we sufficiently 
expose people to the gospel. 

When I was on a mission many 
years ago I memorized the Fourth 
Section of The Doctrine and Cove- 
nants. The Fourth Section consists 
of only seven sentences, made up 
of 145 words. You can read the 
entire Section in three-quarters of a 
minute. I thought I understood 
everything about the Fourth Sec- 
tion, and then one day I heard 
President Joseph Fielding Smith 
talk to a group of young mission- 
aries about the Fourth Section of 
The Doctrine and Covenants, and as 
the light of his experience and in- 
terest shone on the Fourth Section, 
I felt a new influence in it that I 
had never known before. 

Of course it sometimes takes time 
for this interest to mature. That is 
why re-calls are so often necessary. 
If you need to call back a few times, 
the increased exposure makes it so 
much the better. Remember that 
what you are doing is very important, 



and your objective is not merely to 
get a subscription — it is to get this 
Magazine and a desire to read it into 
the hearts of people in such a way 
that they will read it religiously and 
profitably every month. 

No devoted, effective effort is 
ever lost. It has been said that the 
smallest bird cannot alight on the 
greatest oak without sending a vi- 
bration to the furthermost root end. 
Success is accumulative. I once 
heard a man telling about the num- 
ber of calls he made when he was 
courting his wife. Someone said to 
him, ''Why didn't you just call on 
her once?" I suppose that when 
some of you were being courted, he 
had to come back as many as two or 
three times before he got the job 
done. 

3. Inefiective Presentation 

Number three of the big four is 
an ineffective presentation. Some 
procedures get better results than 
others. You may be interested in 
an ineffective presentation made by 
Moses. When Moses started across 
the desert leading this great horde 
of Egyptian slaves, he needed some- 
one who knew the desert to act as 
their guide. There was a man liv- 
ing on the edge of the desert by 
the name of Hobab. Moses said to 
him, ''Hobab, come with us and we 
will do thee good." But Hobab said, 
"I will not go." Even Moses got 
himself turned down because he 
said the wrong thing. But Moses 
needed Hobab, and so he made an- 
other try with a different approach. 
This time he said, "Hobab, come 
with us that thou mayest be as eyes 
to us in the wilderness." That is an 
entirely different appeal, and almost 
before the words were out of his 



'WHERE YOUR TREASURE IS' 



161 



mouth, Hobab had his hat on and 
was ready to go. 

We have these same two ap- 
proaches in use in the Church. In 
trying to get someone to attend 
Church, we sometimes say, ''Come 
to Church, and we will do thee 
good/' We mean, ''It will be a 
good thing for you to associate with 
nice people like us." That may be 
all right, but not many people are 
warmed up by that kind of an ap- 
peal. Suppose, as Moses did, we try 
the service appeal and say, "Come 
and teach this class. We need your 
leadership. We need your friend- 
ship. You be our eyes in the wil- 
derness." That is, to let them do 
something is usually much more 
effective in getting interest. 



4. An Indifferent Representative 

The fourth of the big four con- 
siderations determining failure and 
success is found in the representative 
herself. The most deadly of the big 
four is to have an indifferent repre- 
sentative, one who herself is not 
properly organized or interested. 
The fires need to be burning bright- 
ly in our own hearts before we can 
ignite the fuse of interest in some- 
one else. We need to have the 
spirit of success ourselves. Jesus said 
the kingdom of God is within you. 
That is where all accomplishment 
is also. 

I would also like to suggest that 
time and place of the interview are 



also very important. I have heard of 
someone trying to collect money or 
sell someone a subscription as they 
were about to go into sacrament 
meeting. I think that the church 
grounds should be a sanctuary. Peo- 
ple go there for another reason. This 
timeliness of your contact will be 
very important. That is, if you ever 
try to sell someone the Empire State 
Building, don't try to do it while he 
is running to catch a street car or 
listening to the concert. 

Now, to sum up, if you will per- 
fect the big four in their positive 
aspects, then every family in the 
Church wilJ have The Relief Society 
Magazine. 

I would like to close with one of 
the most interesting of all ideas. 
Someone has said that the greatest 
invention of all time took place at 
Platea 2500 years ago, when an ob- 
scure Greek perfected the process 
of marching men in step. That is, 
when it was discovered that the 
efforts of a great group of people 
could be co-ordinated and focused 
upon a single objective, that day 
civilization began. What a thrilling 
idea if all ReUef Society Magazine 
representatives could march in step 
to reach a complete success where 
all of the women in the Church 
not only subscribe to the Maga- 
zine, but fully absorbed the great 
ideas therein every month. 

And may the Lord bless you to 
this end is my prayer which I ask 
in Jesus' name. Amen. 



162 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 




1 



CACHE STAKE MAGAZINE DISPLAY 

ARRANGED FOR THE ANNUAL GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY 

CONFERENCE, September 1961 

This inspirational display, arranged by Melicent Anderson, Counselor in Cache 
Stake (Utah), Fourth Ward Relief Society, was first featured at a special program in 
that ward, and was later displayed at a Cache Stake leadership meeting. The Magazines 
are opened to special articles which appeared in the i960 issues. The pictures in the 
background are framed covers of The Relief Society Magazine, designed for use in 
home decoration, as well as for use in Magazine displays in the wards and in the stake. 
The decorated jars were made for saving coins for Magazine subscriptions, and the 
bag was made from directions in the July i960 Magazine. Refreshments served at the 
ward meeting and the stake leadership meeting were made from Relief Society Magazine 
recipes. Alice D. Griffin represented Cache Stake as Magazine director at the time of 
the arranging of this display, and Diana Willie was the Magazine representative for the 
Fourth Ward. Pearl R. Haddock is president of Cache Stake Relief Society. 



» ♦ » 



Splendor Born 

Eva Wilies Wangsgaard 

These sink in glory like a falling star: 

A murky day that sunset gold retrieves, 

A year beneath her cloak of golden leaves, 

And waves that break where jutting mountains are. 

But these are born to splendor as they wake: 

The virgin year with snowflake-threaded hair, 

A dawn in June in balsam-scented air, 

And mountains on which waves and years must break. 



Leadership by Example 

Mildred B. Eyrfng 
Member, General Board of Relief Society 

[Address Delivered at the General Session of the Annual General Relief Society 

Conference, September 27, 1961.] 

MY brothers and sisters, I am always is a leader, because every in- 
grateful for this opportunity dividual everywhere has an influence, 
to testify to you my convic- good or bad, on all those who see 
tion that God lives, that he is our or hear about him. The more wide- 
Father, that Jesus Christ is our ly we are known, the greater is our 
elder Brother and Savior, and that influence. None of us can escape 
this is truly his Church. I am grate- this responsibilitv. Cain's question, 
ful that he has given the authority ''Am I my brother's keeper?" must 
to act in his name, to his worthy be answered in the affirmative. I 
sons here on the earth. I am grate- am mv brother's and my sister's 
ful for the leadership of the kind, keeper. I help to make them as 
wise, devoted men who have been they are. 

called to stand at the head of his With that thought in mind, I 

Church, his kingdom here on earth, would like to examine the Tenth 

I honor these men. Commandment: 'Thou shalt not 

There is an old Chinese proverb, covet." The dictionary tells us that 
which says, ''He who tells me of my to covet means to desire inordinately 
faults, is my teacher. He who tells something that belongs to another, 
me of my virtues does me harm." This commandment, then, it seems 
Perhaps that is drastic, but there is to me, is telling us to avoid envy, to 
a core of truth there. I am sure avoid undue concern about our ma- 
most of us would want to qualify terial possessions or our positions, in 
it somewhat. We must recognize modern parlance to avoid trying to 
our faults, if we are to correct them, keep up with the Joneses, 
and undue praise can be harmful in I believe that much of the evil 
some situations. and misery of the world today stems 

Today, I shall not praise our vir- from widespread disregard of the 

tues, but rather I shall ask that we Tenth Commandment. Too many 

all appraise ourselves and perhaps people, too many of us who would 

recognize some of our weaknesses. I not lie or steal or break the other 

speak to myself, as I speak to all of commandments, seem to be unaware 

you. I hope that we may learn to- that we are ignoring this one. 

gether. Most of us have held posi- Avarice, envy, selfishness arc griev- 

tions of leadership in various organ- ous sins. They are underlying 

izations within the Church, and we causes of crime, of financial indebt- 

know the particular responsibilities edness, of poverty, of broken homes, 

of those positions, but I would like of war, indeed of all of the evils that 

to suggest that every individual are opposed to the laws of God. 

Page 163 



164 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 ■ 

Since I am my brother's keeper, I people, we must be willing to be 
am sure I have a double responsi- distinctively his and to keep his 
bilitv regarding this commandment, commandments. To do so, in the 
Not only must I control my own materialistic, agnostic world of to- 
inclinations to covet, I must also day, we must be willing to be dif- 
consciouslv avoid exciting covetous- ferent. In fact, we must insist on 
ness in others. If I must have status being different, in many ways, from 
in order to satisfy my ego, I believe most of the people about us who 
I should gain it by rendering service do not share our beliefs and stand- 
to others, or by creating something ards. We must, in our everyday 
which will improve the world. In lives, adhere to the standards that 
other words, I believe it would be God has set for his special people, 
better for me to find satisfaction in regardless of what others may do. 
what I am and what I can do, rather If, to order milk or fruit juice 
than in the things that I may pos- instead of tea or coffee or cocktails, 
scss. It would be better for me and or to decline the proffered cigarette, 
for those I influence. Paul spoke or to refrain from using profane or 
truly when he said "the love of mon- vulgar language, or to dress modest- 
ey is the root of all evil" (Timothy ly, or to keep the Sabbath day holy, 
6:10), and I believe that the Tenth or to obev the law of chastity; if, to 
Commandment is largely about just obey any of the commandments of 
that. We should appraise ourselves God, makes us feel queer or uncom- 
regarding it. fortable, it is time that we change 

our attitude or our associates or 
A NOTHER expression we fre- both. We must be willing to de- 
quently use is peculiar people, clare with Paul, ''I am not ashamed 
The colloquial meaning of the word of the gospel of Christ," and mean 
peculiar is queer or eccentric, and it. If we are to be his chosen peo- 
unfortunately that meaning has been pie, we must be peculiarly, distinct- 
accepted by most of us. And, be- ively his. 

cause we do not want to be con- Most of us here today are leaders 
sidered queer, we try verv hard to in Relief Society, and as such we 
appear to be like everyone else. We not only have the responsibility of 
try to avoid seeming peculiar. But leadership, which is common to all, 
the true meaning of the word is but we ha\e the specific responsi- 
special, distinctive, particular. The bility to plan and conduct our ac- 
ancient Israelites were told ''the tivities so that all the women of the 
Lord . . . hath chosen thee to be a Church, by following our leadership, 
peculiar people unto himself, above our precept and example, may reach 
all the nations that are upon the the ultimate objective of this organ- 
earth" (Deut. 14:2). ''And the ization. The inspired Prophet Jo- 
Lord hath avouched thee this day to seph Smith said, "This society is 
be his peculiar people . . . and that not only to relieve the poor, but to 
thou shouldest keep all his com- save souls." Physical needs must be 
mandments" (Deut. 26:18). met, of course, but poverty of the 

If now, in modern Israel, we can mind and spirit is as real as physical 

j)roperly claim to be God's chosen poverty, and in many places is more 



LEADERSHIP BY EXAMPLE 165 

prev^alent. It also must be relieved I pray that our Heavenly Father 
if souls are to be saved. That is our will bless each of us with the wisdom 
assignment, and our first step in and strength to keep all his corn- 
filling it is to make sure that we are mandments, to be distinctively his 
keeping all the commandments, people, to be good leaders. I ask 
Only then can we lead others in it in the name of Jesus Christ, 
the right direction. Amen. 



Contrast 



Patricia Robinson King 

Where I was born the hills were humps, 
Hardly more than gentle bumps 
That nudged each other all the way 
Until they edged down to a bay. 
Wlicre I was born the grass was deep, 
The nights were cool, and the sea could keep 
The earth back with a co\e and sand, 
Marking division of salt and land. 

Where I live now the plains are wide; 
They almost tuck the world inside. 
The roads stretch out and I can see 
One hundred miles in front of me. 
\^"here I live now, the world is high 
And mountains reach to spht the sky. 
One world was neat and circumspect, 
But here life is the architect. 
This throbbing land still calls to those 
Who blend their poetr\- with prose. 



The Passing Day 

LiJa L. Smith 

I have no qualms about the passing day. 
Unless I sit, and let it waste away. 



cJhird [Prize o^toryi 

tyinnual LKelief Societii Snort Story (contest 

Cheshire Cat 



Linda S. Fletchei 




LINDA S. FLETCHER 



'M like that Cheshire cat to 
my family/' mused Edeth, 



"I 

remembering her reading ses- 
sion with Tommy the evening be- 
fore, as she automatically performed 
her early morning household duties. 
''I come into the consciousness of 
Neil and the children only when 
they want something, and then, 
chiefly, as a Face with a constant 
Smile, since I try to meet their need 
cheerfully/' 

"Is my lunch ready?" inquired 
her husband, appearing in the kitch- 
en doorway. 

'Tes, to be put into the box. 
Could you please do that?" she re- 
plied, pointing to a pile of waxed 
paper wrapped edibles. 

Page 166 



Neil's eyes focused on her as if 
he saw her for the first time in many 
days. ''I suppose I have time," he 
murmured vaguelv, and proceeded 
to do the job he had never been 
asked to do before. 

''He really saw me whole, I do 
believe!" Edeth exulted, inwardly. 

Just then Baby Kirk gave the 
lusty, imperative call which an- 
nounced he was awake and, with a 
quick peck at her occupied hus- 
band's brown cheek, and a hasty, 
''Goodbye, have an interesting day!" 
she hurried to the nursery. 

She had just lifted the baby from 
his warm nest, when she heard hur- 
rying footsteps descending the 
stairs, and her oldest of four, Lana 
Ann, went past the door and into 
the bathroom. Edeth sighed as she 
thought it would be another hour, 
at least, before she would see the 
girl again. Lana Ann had the mad- 
dening habit of running the tub 
full almost to overflowing and then 
luxuriating in her bath as long as 
she possibly could. 

Edeth had finished feeding the 
baby and was tying Tommy's shoes, 
when Melanie, her ten-year-old, 
came rushing downstairs in what her 
mother called her "tornado mood/' 
and burst out: "Mother, do come 
and find my stockings! I haven't 
one pair in my drawer!" 

"Did you bring them from the 
rack?" asked Edeth, with the even- 



CHESHIRE CAT 



167 



ness of tone which betrayed how 
desperately she was trying to con- 
trol her temper. 

*'No — didn't you put them into 
my drawer?'' returned Melanie, a 
note of perplexity in her voice as 
she focused her wondering eyes on 
her mother. 

"No, dear/' Edeth replied. "You 
remember I told you last week that 
you would have that job in the fu- 
ture." 

"I guess I didn't hear you!" 
wailed Melanie. "Could you bring 
me a pair just this once and then 
ril go down after school and get 
the others?" she coaxed. 

Edeth started toward the base- 
ment door and then halted abruptly. 
"You have time to go down and 
get them/' she told Melanie, firmly. 

'T^HE youngster started to protest. 
Then she looked her mother up 
and down, as if really seeing her for 
the first time, and turned silently 
toward the basement door. She 
went on through it and then 
bounced on down the steps to the 
laundry room below without fur- 
ther comment. 

"I do believe she, too, saw me," 
Edeth mused. "The Cheshire Cat 
seems to be completely materializ- 
ing!" 

Melaine shortly reappeared, both 
of her hands full of hose. She 
promptly dumped them on the dav- 
enport in the living room and pro- 
ceeded to choose a pair from the lot. 
A wail burst from her lips as she ex- 
amined the two she had chosen. 
"There's a hole in the heel of each 
of these! What am I going to do? 
Could you . . .?" She broke off her 
request suddenly as she looked 
doubtfully at the parent who had 



abruptly become a Person who 
might not like to do her mending. 

"Choose another pair," suggested 
Edeth, "then separate the hose into 
two piles, one of the whole stock- 
ings and one of those which need 
mending. Put the good ones away 
and repair the others after school." 

"But I want to wear the red pair!" 
protested the girl. "Perhaps the 
holes won't show!" 

"In the heel?" Edeth's tones were 
incredulous. 

Melanie looked guilty and then 
broke into the smile which usually 
won her point. "Couldn't you just 
— er — pull them together?" she 
persisted, but wavered as she studied 
her mother. 

"Not this time," Edeth replied 
firmly. "Please choose a pair you 
can wear and then do with the 
others as I suggested." 

With many starts and stops and 
puzzled glances at her parent, Mel- 
anie finally disposed of the stock- 
ings. 

Just then Lana Ann burst from 
the bathroom. "Mother, why didn't 
you remind me I was staying in the 
tub too long!" 

"But there's a clock in there — 
right in your line of vision," Edeth 
reminded her quietly. 

"But I had my eyes closed!" 
wailed the girl. 

"I have told you very often to be 
conscious of the time," her mother 
reminded. 

"Yes, but you've always . . ." Lana 
Ann broke off, as she looked into 
Edeth's calm eyes. 

"I know — and I was thus at 
fault," the latter responded. "May 
I serve notice now that in the fu- 
ture I shall give you full responsi- 



168 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



bility for getting yourself up and off 
to school?" 

The girl looked searchingly at her 
and then, with another anguished 
glance at the clock, hurried to fin- 
ish her preparations for school. 

VI^ITH the family finally off to 
their daily activities and the 
baby asleep, Edeth was free again to 
pursue the thoughts which had 
presented themselves earlier. 

While putting the house to rights, 
she reviewed the beginning and 
growth of the condition in which 
she now found herself — that of 
being a nonentity to her own fam- 
ily. She realized that she was thus 
failing those whom she loved best. 
I have permitted the demon monot- 
ony to get me in his clutches, I sup- 
pose, and have been too much 
occupied with the many things. 
Now, I must find the way to intro- 
duce a new mode of living into our 
disordered and confused lives. My 
family needs a mother, not a mere 
housemaid! 

The doorbell rang, as if in sym- 
pathy with her problem. The Relief 
Society visiting teachers were call- 
ing with a special invitation for her 
to attend the meeting to be held 
on the following evening. 

''We're having an evening session 
this week so that those women who 
work or for other reasons are unable 
to attend our regularly held meet- 
ings may come. 

*'We do hope you will join us. Sis- 
ter Lindley. The social science les- 
son is to be discussed this time. It 
concerns spiritual living, and these 
lessons have proved to be of great 
interest to the women." 

*Tm going to come," Edeth heard 
herself asserting, firmly. 



The family were much surprise 
to have Mother come to dinner the 
following evening all dressed up. 
She was wearing some beautiful 
crystals in her ears and around her 
neck, and her dress was of the kind 
which would muss and wrinkle 
easily. She usually wore clothes 
that would withstand such things, 
and her earrings were usually left in 
the jewel case because the baby in- 
sisted on pulling them from her ears. 

''Aren't you taking the baby?" 
asked Melanie, rather awed by 
Edeth's grandeur, and yet feeling 
that she should try to keep things 
normal. 

"No. I think Fll leave him home 
and have Daddy take charge of get- 
ting him to bed while you and Lana 
Ann wash the dishes and tidy up. 
And Tommy will need a bath, too," 
she continued, turning to Neil. "Do 
you think you can manage all right 
for a little while?" she asked 
brightly. 

"I — suppose so — yes, of course," 
he answered, so taken aback by her 
light-hearted assumption that he 
could take over for her with no 
trouble, that he was completely 
jolted out of his usual absorption in 
the evening paper. "I was going to 
watch the football games, but. . . ." 

"You'll have to see television as 
I usually do by snatches," she 
smiled. "But the girls will help, and 
you'll have things done up in no 
time at all! Oh, I must hurry! Is 
the car out front?" 

"Are you driving?" asked Neil. 
"Why, you haven't driven. . . ." 

"I haven't forgotten how!" she 
replied airily, as she put on her coat, 
lightly kissed each one goodbye, and 
went out to the car, leaving a rather 



A 



CHESHIRE CAT 



169 



speechless and nonplused family 
behind. 

A ND the lesson was indeed just 
what she needed! She drank 
eagerly of the li\^ing water, for which 
she now realized she had thirsted a 
long time. Concepts were presented 
which challenged her, and she felt 
that she really must be religiously 
mature enough not to be satisfied 
with the status quo and able to put 
good intentions into operation. Such 
a person would not be a nonentity 
an\where. 

She was particularly impressed by 
the idea: ''The religiously mature 
person has a sense of the glory of 
life." She recalled how much she 
had felt this in her girlhood and in 
the early years of her married life. 
She must and couJd bring this sense 
of glory into her home. 

Her face was aglow as she ex- 
pressed to the class leader the joy 
the lesson had given her and then 
said goodnight to the serene and 
happy women all around her. They 
had been, for the most part, partak- 
ers of the satisfying fare of which 
she, Martha-like, had been depriv- 
ing herself. 

As she drove home, she told her- 
self: ''I must find out more about 
this spiritual living. I am so far 
behind! I really sold my womanly 
birthright when I thought I was pro- 
viding well for my family's material 
needs, at the expense of their 
spiritual well-being." 

Her exhilaration was dampened, 
however, by the conditions which 
confronted her at home. She had 
never seen her house so untidy, nor 
the tempers of her family so un- 
pleasant! Neil was slumped in his 
big chair, as if in the last state of 



complete collapse. Tommy was 
calling for a drink, and the girls were 
arguing angrily over what program 
they should see next. 

''None at all," Edeth told them 
quietly. "Turn it off." 

The girls were surprised into si- 
lence by her calmness. She usually 
shouted at them, Edeth remembered 
with some shame. Melanie, after 
an appraising glance at her moth- 
er's face, pushed in the button. 

"Come, it's bedtime," Edeth told 
them, as she guided them toward 
the bedroom they shared. There 
she noted the utter confusion of 
school books, toys, clothes, and 
miscellany. 

"Put all of your toys into the 
chest," she directed Melanie. "Lana 
Ann, arrange your books so that you 
have those you need for school to- 
gether." 

A/TEANTIME, as the girls silently 
followed her direction, Edeth 
was helping, too. By the time the 
youngsters had finished their as- 
signed tasks, the room looked almost 
tidy. As they undressed, however, 
clothes began dropping everywhere. 

"Please put your soiled clothes to- 
gether into a pile to bring down to 
the hamper in the morning. Get 
out the clean clothes you will need 
and have them ready to wear. Then 
you can dress more quickly in the 
morning." 

"That's a good idea. Mummy," 
Melanie approved, for she had a 
sense of order, which, Edeth 
thought ruefully, hadn't had much 
encouragement. 

All the while she had been listen- 
ing with half her attention, to Tom- 
my's demands. The sounds from 
his room now died out, and she 



170 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 

realized that Neil had finally han- As he started up, bitter phrases 

died that situation, as she had hoped began to tumble from him: ''How 

he would. Now the girls were ready can a man rest in bedlam? I thought 

for bed, and both literally jumped the baby would never settle down." 

into the cozy resting places. And then, as his wife continued to 

'*No prayers?" Edeth asked. regard him sweetly, making no reply. 

Apologetically, they both crawled he smiled ruefully. ''I should have 

out. As they knelt to pray, the been able to bear up for a couple of 

mother realized that it had been hours under what you have to put 

many months since she had been up with all the time, practically, 

present at her daughters' going to But, Edeth, don't you think our 

bed. children ought to be more orderly 

She walked to the window and and less demanding? They go 

looked out and then up. The glory through the place like small whirl- 

of the heavens took her breath away, winds." 

It was a moonless night, and the ''I must surely concentrate upon 

dark blue softness was aglow with teaching them order," Edeth replied, 

gently winking gems and scintillat- ''You agree, do you not, that it is 

ing dust. the basis of all spiritual living?" 

As the girls rose from their devo- "What do you mean?" asked her 

tions, she called softly: "Come husband, nonplused. 

here!" They came silently and Edeth made herself comfortable 

gazed in awe at the wondrous sight, on the davenport and then told him 

"The heavens declare the glory of of her experience at the meeting 

God. . . ." Edeth repeated softly. that evening. "I am surely going 

"He really knows a lot, doesn't to try to put a spiritual and cre- 

he?" Lana Ann affirmed, rather than ative foundation under our lives, 

questioned. since we did not establish it as a 

"And he is our Father, and so it rock upon which to build before, 

follows that we can learn a great Will you help me?" 

deal, too," her mother added. Neil considered what she had said. 

Then she kissed her daughters — "You women do not hesitate to set 

now very thoughtful little girls in yourselves real tasks, but what you 

their soft pajamas — and lovingly have told me makes sense. Of course 

tucked them in. I'll help as much as anyone can who 

"It's comforting to have you tuck has to be pretty well wrapped up in 

us into bed," affirmed Lana Ann, material things." 

and Melanie added her heartfelt, Edeth was very tired, but she got 

"Oh, yes, indeed. Mummy!" out the Bible — how long it had 

Edeth gave each another big hug been since she had last opened it — 

in return. As she descended the and turned to The Psalms, from 

stairs, she thought, this has truly which she read some loved passages. 

been a spiritual experience! Then, her soul akindle with the 

Neil was stretched out in his chair, beauty of the lofty phrases, she 

his feet on the hassock and his eyes again went to the window to spend 

closed. She went over and dropped a few thoughtful moments enjoying 

a light kiss on his lips. the glory before her uplifted eyes. 



CHESHIRE CAT 



171 



The peace and wonder she had in- 
vited into her heart enabled her, a 
httle later, to fall sweetly asleep. 

A FTER a day which had been 
more tranquil than was usual in 
the Lindley household, Edeth pro- 
posed to the family at dinner that 
they establish a regular Family Hour 
in their domicile. 

''This is the evening which has 
been left open in our ward for such 
gatherings, but we haven't made 
much preparation for it. But could 
we have a family council and plan 
together how our home can be hap- 
pier and more orderly and peaceful? 
Then we'll all try to li\'e up to the 
rules we make." 

''I hate rules!" protested Lana 
Ann, ''and I want to go over to 
Ruthie's tonight." 

"Just give me a chance," pleaded 
Edeth. "I know you want our fam- 
ily to be happy. We need to plan 
for this, using all of our ideas. You 
come tonight, and if you don't like 
what we do, you won't need to come 
again." Why did I promise that? 
she asked herself, appalled. 

But Lana Ann agreed, reluctantly. 
"Well, what shall we do?" 

"You girls make out a list — a 
sort of Ten Commandments for 
parents. Dad and I will tell you 
some of our ideas and plans." 

Intrigued bv the assignment, the 
girls were home early, and Edeth 
was thrilled to notice two earnest 
blonde heads bent over pencils and 
paper. 

Everyone helped to get dinner 
over and then the famih' assembled 
in the living room. 

"It looks nice in here!" approved 



Lana Ann, her eyes going at once to 
the bouquet of bright flowers Edeth 
had ordered for the occasion. 

"And it's so clean and orderly!" 
added Melanie, and then to her 
mother, "You look nice, too. Your 
hair shines like — like the Revere- 
ware!" The family all laughed to- 
gether at this homely comparison, 
and Edeth felt that she was begin- 
ning, at least, to be recognized by 
her family as a person, and smiled 
her pleasure. 

Seated around the table, the 
Lindleys began the serious business 
of planning for their future peace 
and happiness. 

The rules which emerged from 
their earnest discussion were simple, 
providing for mutual consideration 
and spiritual living. They would at- 
tend to their Church duties — 
together, would have their family 
prayers, and provide for sensible TV 
viewing. They would do more sing- 
ing together, with Mother at the 
piano. 

"Can Mummy really play?" asked 
Melanie, wonderingly. 

Nor did they forget the "creativ^e" 
activities. They had often talked of 
making puppets and a stage for 
showing them. Edeth had even 
written a script or two. They were 
all enthusiastic about continuing 
this project. And there was hand- 
work they could all do to beautify 
their home. 

"And let's enjoy our fine records 
and good books together more 
often," Neil contributed. 

Both Lana Ann and Melanie were 
impressed when the council con- 
cluded its work. They all felt that 
peace and order had begun to come 
into their abode, and Edeth knew 



172 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 

that she was no longer a nonentity now disappearing, Cheshire Cat was 
there. banished from the Lindley house- 

The incomplete, now appearing, hold forever. 



Linda S. Fletcher, Tacoma, Washington, tells us that, next to her family, she is 
most devoted to teaching and writing, with a greater allotment of time and energy to 
her teaching activities. She has taught in all the auxiliary organizations of the Church 
open to women. She was the first president of the Seattle Stake Board of the Young 
Women's Mutual Improvement Association, and at present she teaches Sunday School 
and Seminary classes, and is the literature class leader in the Tacoma First Ward Relief 
Society. Mrs. Fletcher is the author of many published poems, short stories, and 
articles, and two plays. Her work has appeared in the Church magazines and in many 
other publications. Three of her poems have received awards in the Eliza R. Snow 
Poem Contest. She feels that a place among the women writers of the Church is an 
attainment which gives thrilling soul-satisfaction. 

Mrs. Fletcher's husband is Roland E. Fletcher, a retired building contractor. They 
are parents of two children: Dr. }. Eugene Fletcher of the faculty of Eastern Washing- 
ton State College, and Gweneth F. Liljenquist, a former teacher in the Tacoma schools. 
There are nine grandchildren. 



Gay Assertion 

Ida Elaine James 

My winter tree is touched with fire - 
A cardinal zigzagged from a wire 
And gripped its thread-like tiny feet 
Around a twig of crystal-sleet. 

Oh, what intrepid spirit he 
Must have to brace the winter cold 
As though to cheer the tree and me, 
Clinging with such ardent hold, 
While from the bursting little throat 
His song denies the doleful note. 




Ai'izona Photographic Associates 

VIEW FROM THE TREES 

Looking toward the San Francisco Mountains, from near Flagstaff in the high 
plateau country of Northern Arizona. 



Night Rain 



Sylvia Pwhst Young 

Here, in this deep night gloom the wild winds die; 

And suddenly across the arid plain 

I hear the marching rhythm of the rain, 

Rain — silver miracle — gift of the sky, 

Gift to the dormant seed that now will know 

The touch of life. Soon tender blades will stand 

As promise of the fruitage of the land — 

Each winter tree \\ill leaf again and grow. 

Night — rain before the golden morning charm 
Of jeweled droplets glowing . . . the caress 
Of crisp, cool air, and sky blue loveliness, 
The soft serenity that follows storm. 

With winging birds, my heart is lifted high . . . 
Rain — harbinger of spring — gift of the sky. 



Page 1 /3 



The Young Child and His Books 

May C. Hammond 

Assistant Professor of Education, Brigham Young University 

There was a child went forth e\ery day, 

And the first object he look'd upon, that object he became. 

And that object became part of him for the day or a certain part of the day, 

Or for many years or stretching cycles of years. . . . 

— From Leaves of Grass, by Walt Whitman 

WALT Whitman wrote these dren's attitudes toward books are 

\^ords many years ago. usually the parents' attitudes. If we 

Modern educators appreci- want children to be receptive and 

ate their significance perhaps more eager toward books, we must, our- 

than did the generation who first selves, show that feeling, 

heard them. Whitman, in this Clifton Fadiman, in a recent 

poem, enumerates the many things newspaper article, expressed his 

that become part of this child. He satisfaction that the good old cus- 

names the parents, the teachers, 'all torn of grandmother's day, that of 

the changes of city and country." families reading together in the 

He does not specifically mention home, is becoming popular again, 

books, but no one familiar with the He tells us that mothers, and even 

ways of a child with a book will fathers, are setting aside a few min- 

doubt that books, also, become part utes each day for family reading, 

of that child ''who goes forth every Many parents have always recog- 

day." Another poet, Dylan Thomas, nized the value of reading to chil- 

made the statement that he was as dren; but the busy lives they and 

much a part of the books he had the children lead have often made 

read as of the food he had eaten. this valuable home experience seem 

Next to people, books offer the almost impossible, 

most satisfactory companionship Young parents often ask, "When 

and, as do people, they undoubtedly should one begin reading to a child, 

do much to influence the li\'es of and how long should the reading 

children. A home without books continue?" Children as young as 

can, indeed, be a barren place, one year enjoy the rhythm and the 

Books, in a home where there are sound of words as the mother reads 

children, should be considered as to them. Mother Goose rhymes 

necessary as are the dishes on the are excellent material for these first 

table or the food in the refrigerator, experiences. As soon as the baby 

and they should be taken as much can recognize familiar objects in 

for granted. pictures, he is ready for his first pic- 

The early experiences of children ture book. The Baby Book of the 

are adult controlled; their experien- Little Golden series is an excellent 

ces with books depend almost first book, 

entirely upon the parents, and chil- At two years, many children are 

Page 174 



THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS BOOKS 



175 




Hal Rumel 



THE WONDER AND DELIGHT OF MOTHER'S READING 

The Cecil E. Lloyd family, left to right: Susan; Ehzabeth; Luacine S. Lloyd, the 
mother; Jennifer; Tracy, holding baby Margaret. 



ready for simple picture books with 
some text. Marjorie Flack's Ask 
Mr. Beai is a good example. At 
three or four years, children enjoy 
being a member of a family reading 
group, if the age spread of the group 
is not more than three or four years. 
For young children the reading 
period should not be too long. Older 
children may enjoy a reading period 
as long as forty-five minutes. A 
parent should never read to children 
if he (or she) is ''bored" with the 
reading. Children are very quick 



at catching the mood of the reader. 
An adult should be able to read a 
beautiful picture book to children 
with something of a child's wonder 
and delight. 

pARENTS may make a special 
occasion of bringing home a 
beautiful book. It may be a birth- 
day or a Christmas present. It may 
even be a surprise ''unbirthday'* 
present. Three or four good books 
a year will soon build a library for 
a growing family. It is a mistake to 



176 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



provide too many books for the 
young child. It is much better to 
have a few really good books which 
may be read over and over and 
looked at again and again. Children 
should grow up with books that are 
their own, and these books should 
be good books. Parents often say, 
''But good books are so expensive." 
This is true, but if parents can 
afford a doll or a toy truck at $9.95 
and more, surely a good book, now 
and then, should not be considered 
an extravagance. For the parent 
who would like to build a home 
library but feels inadequate in 
choosing books, we offer a few sug- 
gestions. 

Choosing a book for a child 
:should be a very special matter. We 
cannot generalize too specifically 
about age interests. Each child is 
an individual and should be treated 
as such. The quality of the book 
should be high, but being of high 
-quality does not necessarily imply 
that it is a ''classic." Perhaps it has 
not lived long enough. Being new 
or old makes no difference to chil- 
dren. Peter Rabbit, now nearly 
sixty years old, is still, for young 
children, as fresh as the dawn. In 
choosing a new book, however, one 
should be sure that glitter and 
sophistication do not take the place 
of the real and lasting qualities that 
distinguish fine books. Hans Chris- 
tian Andersen's story of the jeweled 
bird and the little brown singer who 
was the real nightingale, should 
teach us that in choosing books, as 
in choosing other values in life, we 
must "lose not the nightingale." 

The child's first book is, of course, 
the picture book. When confront- 
ed with the hundreds of books in 
this category, in book stores, in 



drugstores, even in supermarkets, 
the average parent is often totally at 
sea. At this age, the child's taste in 
stories and in pictures is not very 
discriminatory. But this is the gold- 
en age for beginning to develop 
taste and, while some of the inex- 
pensive little books usually brought 
home are illustrated by good artists, 
even in selecting these, a parent 
should have some standards of selec- 
tion, if she is to avoid the trivial and 
the worthless. 

In the past few decades the pic- 
ture book has come into its own. 
Many foremost artists and illustra- 
tors have turned their attention to J 
illustrating books for children. Such " 
well-known artists as Lvnd Ward, 
Robert McCloskey, Louis Slobod- 
kin, Ludwig Bemelmans, and many 
others are writing and illustrating J 
children's books. From these ar- 
tists and others, then, we expect 
good art and we expect, also, quali-^ 
ties that have special appeal to chil- 
dren. 

A picture book must be judged 
from two aspects — the pictures] 
and the text. Good pictures willj 
often sell a book of poor quality, 
while a fine story may go unnoticed 
if it lacks appropriate illustrations. 
Certain qualities in the picture have 
proved universally popular. Chil-j 
dren want an bowQsi interpretation! 
of the text. The technique used] 
will vary according to the nature of | 
the text. An honest interpretation 
does not imply that the picture must 
be realistic. The lovely pictures by 
Marcia Brown for Cinderella are not] 
realistic, but neither is the story. 
The fairy-like quality of the pic- 
tures is in perfect harmony with the 
story. 



THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS BOOKS 



177 



Children like the pictures to be 
closely synchronized with the text. 
Pictures are usually on one page, 
with the text on the opposite page. 
As the child hears the story of the 
old man's search for a cat in Wanda 
Gag s Millions oi Cats, he delights 
in the rhythmic pictures that show 
exactly what is taking place as the 
story unfolds. 

Children like humor, but the 
humor must be on their level of 
understanding. A book often con- 
tains humor for adults as well as for 
children. Ferdinand, by Munro 
Leaf, is a good example. In reading 
the book* to children, the reader will 
note that children take, in all seri- 
ousness, many situations that adults 
find humorous. Children do not 
respond to satire or to the subtle 
situations that adults find so funny. 

Children want action. Just as they 
demand something doing all the 
time in the story, they also like 
pictures that show this life and ac- 
tion. The vigorous, swirling move- 
ment in the pictures, as Mary Ann 
goes to work in Mike Mulligan and 
His Steam Shovel, constitutes a 
great deal of this book's appeal. 

Children like a stoiy telling qual- 
ity that enables them to read the 
book over and over through the pic- 
tures, after having once heard the 
story. In Angus and the Ducks by 
Marjorie Flack, the child is never in 
doubt as to the development of the 
story. The pictures tell it almost 
better than the words. 

Children like detail, but not so 
much detail that it becomes clutter. 
The pictures must be kept clear and 
simple with, perhaps, some little 
'"lovable" details that a child will 
want to examine again and again. 



Of course, children delight in 
blight colors, but they will settle 
for black and white, if the other 
qualities are present. Millions of 
Cats needs no color to give it pop- 
ularity. Make Way for Ducklings 
is very satisfactory, with its action 
and humor and its lovely brown 
tones. 

npHE text is fully as important as 
the pictures and demands as 
careful evaluation. The plot is 
usually quite simple but, at the same 
time, it may involve such essential 
meanings of life as security, love, 
approval, and acceptance. The plot 
is written with drama, the words are 
expressive and are fraught with 
meaning. The story must sound 
well. It will be read over and over, 
and the words must produce a 
rhythmic whole that matches the 
text. Reading should be effortless 
because the text moves smoothly. 
The development should be crystal 
clear with few sidetracks and no 
moralizing. The plot should be 
lively and full of action and, in 
place of moralizing, there is often 
that bit of "lighthearted wisdom" so 
beautifully exemplified in Peter 
Rabbit and in the more modern 
Findeis Keepers. Children get the 
point without obvious moralizing. 

Children want, first of all, keen 
enjoyment in their stories. Gen- 
erally speaking, the story should 
have a happy ending. But children 
must learn to cope with disappoint- 
ments and unhappiness, so an oc- 
casional story with a little sadness 
children will take in their stride. 
"The Little Match Girl" and "The 
Steadfast Tin Soldier" are popular 
in spite of the sadness. When the 
sadness is so prolonged as to become 



178 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 

morbid, as in Oscar Wilde's beautiful that produce fears — mild shivers, 

story 'The Happy Prince/' we can perhaps, but not fears, 

well decide to leave it for older chil- Paul Engle expresses so beau- 

dren and adults. tifully, in this short poem about his 

One final word seems advisable, own daughter, the way of a child 

Children should not have stories with a book. We share it with you. 

Books were the actual world she touched and knew 

Where trolls were real and friendly goblins hid 

Under the bed, and green dragons blew 

Smoke from their mouths and talked the way she did. 

Wohes between the covers of a book 

Wandered all day their safe, familiar land, 

Brown squirrels came down from colored trees and took 

Imaginary acorns from her hand. 

She became those books. She was the girl 

Locked in the high tower in the gray Scotch highlands. 

She was the fisher's wife with a crown of pearl. 

And when they told her of the shipwrecked man 

Named Crusoe, she became herself the island. 

The beach, the footprint where the stranger ran. 

— (Copyright 1945 by Paul Engle 
and reprinted from American Child, 
by Paul Engle, by permission of 
Random House, Inc.) 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 
Of Books for Young Children 

Andersen, Hans Christian: The Steadfast Tin Soldier, ill. by Marcia Brown, Scrib- 

ner, 6-10. 
The Emperor's New Clothes, ill. by Virginia Lee 

Burton, Houghton, 7-10. 
The Ugly Duckling, ill. by Johannes Larsen, Macmil- 
lan, 6-9. 

Arbuthnot, May Hill, compiler: Time for Fairy Tales, Scott, Foresman. 

: Time for True Tales, Scott, Foresman. 

Bannerman, Helen 
Bemelmans, Ludwig 



Little Black Sambo, ill. by the author, Lippincott, 4-7. 

Madeline, ill. by the author. Viking, 6-9. 
Madeline's Rescue, ill. by the author. Viking, 6-9. 

Brown, Margaret Wise: The Runaway Bunny, ill. by Clement Hurd, Harper, 4-6. 
Burton, Virginia Lee: Mike Mulligan and His Steam Shovel, ill by the author, 

Houghton, 5-8. 
: The Little House, ill. by the author, Houghton, 5-8. 

Ets, Marie Hall: Pla}' With Me, ill. by the author. Viking, 3-6. 
Mr. Penny, ill. by the author, Viking, 6-8. 
Nine Days to Chiistmas, ill. by the author, Viking, 9-12. 
Ask Mr. Bear, ill. by the author. Macmillan, 3-7. 
Angus and the Ducks, ill. by the author, Doubleday, 4-7. 
Wait for William, ill. by the author and R. A. Halberg, Hough- 
ton, 4-8. 
The Stoiy About Ping, ill. by Kurt Wiese, Viking, 5-8. 



Flack, Marjorie 



THE YOUNG CHILD AND HIS BOOKS 179 

Gag, Wanda: Millions of Cats, ill. by the author, Coward-McMann, 5-8. 

: Tales from Giimni, trans, and ill. by Wanda Gag, Coward-McCann, 

Gramatky, Hardie: Little Toot, ill. by the author, Putnam, 5-7. 

Kipling, Rudyard: Just So Stones, ill. by Nicholas Mardvinoff, Garden City, 8-12. 

Leaf, Munro: The Story oi Ferdinand, ill. by Robert Lawson, Viking, 5- . 

LiPKiND, William: Finders Keepers, ill. by Nicholas Mordvinoff (Will and Nicholas), 

Harcourt, 4-7. 

McCloskey, Robert: MaJke Way ior Ducklings, ill. by the author. Viking, 4-8. 
: One Morning in Maine, ill. by the author. Viking, 3-7. 
: Time of Wonder, ill. by the author. Viking, 6-9. 

McDonald, Golden (pseud.): Littie Lost Lamb, ill. by Leonard Weisgard, Double- 
day, 4-8. 

Milne, A. A.: The World of Pooh, ill. by Ernest Shepherd, Dutton, 8-12. 

Potter, Beatrix: The Tale of Peter Rabbit, ill. by the author, Warne, 3-8. 

Rey, H. a.: Curious George, ill. by the author, Houghton, 4-8. 

Seuss, Dr. (Theodore Geisel) : The 500 HAs of Bartholomew Cubbins, ill. by the 

author, Vanguard, 5-10. 
: On Beyond Zebra, ill. by the author, Random, 5-10. 
Udry, Janice May: A Tree Is Nice, Harper, 4-7. 
Ward, Lynd: The Biggest Bear, ill. by the author, Houghton, 5-8. 



To a Yellow Crocus 

Haze] Loomis 

You are heart and sound of gray larks, singing, 
Of melting snow, of freshets rushing by. 
Gone is a night of winter's dying embers; 
You are the sunburst in a leaden sky. 

You are hope — a gentle pathway turning — 
The first step — the faith that comes before; 
Gold cups that rise like gleeful children, 
Expectant, wait outside your door. 

My door is open wide with wonder — 
Do winter's scars need healing hands to save? 
Then, when I see the crocus blooming, 
I feel his sandal on the wa\ e. 



Good Morning, Mrs. Romaie! 



MabeJ Law Atkinson 



GOOD morning, Mrs. Romaie, 
• and the best to you! — Susan 
Romaie. 

Maurine, the second Mrs. Ro- 
maie, was straightening the bottom 
drawer of her husband's chiffonier 
to make room for his freshlv ironed 
shirts when she read this greeting 
on the back of the framed picture 
of his first wife she found beneath 
the odds and ends hastily stored 
away for further sorting. At the 
sight of the beautiful face, she was 
surprised to feel little twinges of 
jealousy gnawing within her, twinges 
she thought she had conquered en- 
tirely before her marriage. She 
stopped short and told herself 
sternly, ''Maurine Romaie, vou must 
eradicate these small jealousies. You 
knew Robert loved Susan when you 
married him. That was one reason 
why you loved him, for deep in your 
soul you knew he would likewise 
love and cherish you. And you 
know the surest way to keep Robert 
close is to open your heart to 
Susan, as well as to her children, 
whom you love already. You can- 
not, being you, settle for anything 
less." 

After a few long moments Mau- 
rine had herself in hand and 
emerged from her struggle tri- 
umphantly, saying, ''You are far too 
lovely, Susan, to be tucked away. 
Robert, bless him, must have put 
you in the drawer thinking I would 
rather not have you looking at us." 

She was smiling softly when a 
new thought paled her cheeks, 
''Suppose Robert, himself, did not 

Page 180 



want to be comparing us!" It was 
only a small struggle this time, for 
with calmness in her voice, she said 
aloud, "You shall not be hidden 
away, Susan. What matter if you 
are more beautiful than I? What 
if you were Robert's first love? He 
has love enough for us both. He is 
still yours, Susan, but he is mine 
now, too." A faint smile curved 
her lips as she continued, "Shall we 
call him ours.^" 

The greeting lured her to a sec- 
ond reading and a third. Then she 
looked long and earnestly into the 
face of the first Mrs. Romaie. A 
beautiful and strong face it was. In 
it she read love and laughter, warm 
friendliness and understanding. To 
think Robert had chosen her after 
such a lovely wife had passed away 
a year before, leaving him with a 
four-year-old daughter and a three- 
year-old son! 

"Good morning to you, Susan. I 
do so want to be friends. Help me,^ 
will you?" Susan's serene smile re- 
assured her as she placed the pic-! 
ture on the dresser. "But why did 
you write such a greeting? It must] 
be your writing, for it isn't Rob- 
ert's, and it does have vour name] 
signed to it." 

That night, after the children] 
were asleep, Maurine asked, "Rob- 
ert, why did Susan say good morn-| 
ing to herself?" 

Robert's eyes had a startled ex- 
pression, as he looked up from the] 
book he was reading, "Did you say] 
what I heard, Maurine?" 

"Yes, exactly what you heard. Dol 



GOOD MORNING, MRS ROMAIE! 



181 



you know why Susan said good 
morning and wished herself the 
best?" 

At his uncomprehending expres- 
sion she arose and said, ''Come, I'll 
show you. But tiptoe past the chil- 
dren's room." 

V\/^HEN the two stood in front 
of the dresser, Maurine spoke, 
and the twinges of jealousy were 
but tiny electric rivers running up 
her spine, "She is beautiful, Robert, 
and so lovelv. But tell me whv she 
wrote as she did on the back of her 
picture." 

Robert turned the picture over 
and read the message. His eyes still 
retained their bewildered look as he 
answered, "That is Susan's writing. 
Strange I hadn't noticed it was there 
before. Guess I never looked at the 
back. And if Mrs. Moore, our 
housekeeper, ever did she said noth- 
ing. She seemed to think it best 
never to mention Susan. She never 
knew how I longed to talk about 
her. And she was not one to be a 
teller of tales outside the homes 
where she worked. I put the pic- 
ture away the morning we were 
married out of consideration for 
you." 

''Darling!" Maurine kissed his 
forehead, then spoke softly, her eyes 
glowing, '1 think I know the reason. 
Perhaps it seemed a miracle to her, 
too, that vou should choose her from 
all the women you knew. Perhaps 
she wrote what her heart was sing- 
ing, that she was Mrs. Romaic. You 
see my heart sings the same way. It 
will always be a miracle, your choos- 
ing me to take her place beside you. 
Not her place, really, for always I 
want you to keep a special place in 
your heart just for her." 



Robert kissed her gently. His 
voice held overtones of reverence as 
he spoke, 'There is plenty of room 
left for you, my dear. I have 
watched you, Maurine, in these 
weeks since our marriage, watched 
your struggle to overcome yourself 
in truly taking Susan's place. I know 
it hasn't been easy, but you have 
managed it. Always you have been 
able to conquer your natural little 
jealousies or worries or imagined 
worries, and kept sweet and smiling. 
But don't try too hard, my dear, for 
I love you for your few frailties, if 
they can be called such. The chil- 
dren adore vou. As I watch vou 
caring for them tenderly, I choice 
up a bit. How did such a good 
thing happen to me, little Miracle 
Mother? That is the name I have 
chosen for you, darling." 

"How lovely, Robert!" Her eyes 
filled, "And I didn't know you had 
noticed. I thought I had concealed 
my little discouragements and let 
only my thankfulness for our mar- 
riage, our good marriage, shine 
through. For my own sake, for my 
own happiness, I must conquer my- 
self and be the wife and mother I 
desire to be, and make Susan a part 
of her children's lives." 

"You are beautiful, Maurine, with 
your deep spirituality illuming your 
countenance. How blessed I am in 
having you! You give of vourself 
so freely. You seem to truly love 
little Mike and Francie." 

"They are yours, you know, yours 
and Susan's." Impulsively she 
turned to the picture and said, "I 
lo\e your babies, Susan, and your 
Robert very, very much. You don't 
mind, do you?" 



182 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



nnHE next night after Maiirine had 
tucked the children in and was 
telling them a bedtime story, Fran- 
cie's eyes sparkled and she ex- 
claimed, ''Why, there's Mommy!" 

'Toil mean Mother," Michael 
said gravely, indicating Maurine. 

"No, I mean Mommy! There, on 
our dresser! Her picture! That is 
Mommy, Mike, but you don't re- 
member her very well." She spoke 
soothingly to her little brother, then 
burst into tears, jumped out of bed, 
and ran to the dresser where she 
cried, "Oh, Mommy, I miss you!" 

Quietly, Maurine gathered her in 
her arms, and little Michael, too, 
and explained gently, "I put the pic- 
ture on 3^our dresser to make you 
happy and to keep you remember- 
ing your beautiful first mother. You 
will always remember her, Francie, 
and we must help Michael to know 
her. She is still loving you, even 
though she is with Heavenlv Father. 
And she would want you to keep 
on loving her." 

Maurine rocked them until Mich- 
ael fell asleep, then whispered to 
Francie, "We better put him in his 
little bed now." 

"Let me look once more at 
Mommy," Francie whispered, then 
said sleepily, "Mother, I'm glad you 
brought Mommy to our room. I 
won't feel alone now with her smil- 
ing at me. See, she's smiling at you, 
too. That means she likes you. I 
won't miss her too much any more. 
You are our mother now and I love 
you. 

"I love you, too, Francie, very 
much. The picture can always be 
yours. I'm glad I have a little 
daughter and a son." 



A year sped swiftly, a year filled to 
the brim with joys and little 
sorrows; with laughter and a few 
tears; with welcoming a new little 
son and building a family held to- 
gether by the cords of love and un- 
selfishness. How precious to have 
three children and Robert to love! 
And Susan also! For through the 
trying hours, her sweet understand- 
ing face came more and more to 
give her healing; and her cheerful, 
"Good morning, Mrs. Romaic, and 
the best to you," often gave the lift 
she needed to go happily through 
the days that did not have enough 
hours to accomplish all the tasks to 
be done. 

"Francie is such a help, and little 
Mike, too," she said gently to Susan 
one dav. "And I'm keeping them 
near to you. Francie is going to 
look like vou, beautiful and gracious, 
and Mike is so like our Robert. And 
I hope you like my little Bobbie." 

There were tears in Maurine's 
eyes on the late August morning 
when she stood before Susan's pic- 
ture, after finishing tidying up the 
room which belonged entirely to 
Francie now; tears bright as dia- 
monds, as she said, "Susan, your 
little girl started school today. I 
wish you could have seen her with 
her hair in ringlets and her eyes 
shining. She loved her pretty new 
dress. I made her four new ones. 
You should have seen her eyes as 
she watched me sewing them. No, 
it wasn't too much extra work, for 
she took care of Bobbie like a regu- 
lar little mother. 

"Shall I let you in on a secret, 
Susan? When Michael gets old 
enough, I shall make him four new 
shirts. His eyes were so wistfully 
expectant as he asked, 'Mother, in 



GOOD MORNING, MRS ROMAIE! 183 

one more year will you make me creased affection and attention, 

four new, pretty dresses like Fran- When Robert brought friends home 

cie's to start school with?' that I to dinner and found the house un- 

smiled and answered, 'Yes, Michael, tidy and the meal not prepared, she 

if you want me to then, I will/ " had despaired of ever measuring up 

to Susan's efficiency, but her hus- 

T T was two years and another little band's laughter and his help had 

son later when Maurine, after taken the tragedy from the experi- 

making Mike's bed, entered Fran- ence. His siege of pneumonia 

cie's room to find the bed made brought her near the breaking point, 

and the room in perfect order. She but it gave her a clearer perspective 

looked earnestly in the face of Susan of how dear he was to her and his 

and said happily, 'Tou are still very family. It was then that Susan's 

much a part of us. This morning compassionate face had assured her 

as he left for his first day at school, all would be well and the love be- 

Michael said, 'I wish Mommy could tween them deepened, 

see me now. She would think I Maurine felt Susan's eyes had an 

have a pretty new shirt.' No, Susan, added glow of understanding the 

I did not need to talk him out of morning she sat before her in 

having me make him new little Francie's room with her third child, 

dresses, for this summer he con- a baby daughter, in her arms, 

fided, 1 guess I'll have you make me and spoke reverently, ''Oh, Susan, 

four new shirts. Boys don't wear you should see her! How near to 

dresses.' Such a charming little heaven she has brought us. Our 

man he is, Susan! And baby Niel is Robert called me 'Little Miracle 

adorable and has Robert's eyes and Mother' again after we returned 

firm chin. Think of it, a daughter home from Sunday School and fast 

and three sons already! Was ever a meeting yesterday. I hope you 

woman so blessed!" know the joy we experienced. Why? 

Time ceaselessly rolled on, and Because in Priesthood meeting, 

the years wrought their miracles and Robert ordained Michael a deacon 

brought their problems. There was and he passed the sacrament in 

the time Michael boasted to his two Sunday School and in sacrament 

brothers that he was wearing a suit meeting. (He has a new Scout 

bought in a store, while theirs were uniform all ready and waiting.) 

homemade. Mother-wise, Maurine "And, Susan, Robert blessed our 

had let the matter drop when Niel baby. We named her after you. 

had smiled angelically and answered. You don't mind, do you?" 
"But Mother made ours/" and soon 

the three were the best of pals T^HE baby was asleep in her arms, 
again. The time Maurine found a so Maurine laid her on Fran- 
sobbing Francie kissing her Mom- cie's bed, then again sat before 
my's picture and saying, "Mother is Susan and mused thoughtfully: "She 
too busy to hold me on her lap and is a clean, sweet, and beautiful girl, 
kiss me any more." Susan, your little Francie. Fourteen! 

Maurine had tiptoed away and Imagine! And bubbling over with 

solved her problem by giving in- joy and laughter and charm. She 



184 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



was yours before she was mine, so 
help me keep her always as sweet 
as she is now." 

Susan's eyes and her smile 
seemed to say serenely, ''And she 
was God's before she belonged to 
me. The three of us, along with 
Robert, should do all right." 

Maurine picked up the portrait 
and dusted it with her apron. When 
a fleck or two of dust refused to 
yield, she slipped the picture from 
its frame to dust the inside of the 
glass. As she did so a letter 
dropped in her lap. 

''One of Robert's I imagine," she 
said as she picked it up. To her 
surprise it was addressed: To the 
Second Mrs. Romaie. She stared 
incredulously then spoke, "Why, 
the letter is for me!" Quickly she 
opened the envelope, removed the 
sheets and read rapidly, her eyes 
fairly racing over the words. Pale 
with emotion, she spoke in an awed 
whisper, "Susan, you wrote this ten 
years ago, less than a month before 
your death." Robert had told Mau- 
rine they had both known her days 
were numbered for almost a year 
before leukemia finally claimed her 
life. 

"How brave you Vv^ere, Susan!" 
Maurine's voice was gentle, "And 
how unselfish! No wonder you 
seemed to leave the sweetness of 
your spirit here in this home." Tears 
of joy were flowing as Maurine re- 
read the letter, slowly savoring every 
word: 

'T^O you, the second Mrs. Romaie, I am 
'■ writing this. I leave in your keep- 
ing my greatest treasures, my husband and 
my children. They will love you. How 
do I know? Because my Robert will 
choose the best possible person to take 
my place in the home and be a mother 



to our Francie and little Michael. And 
be assured he will love you. 

You will have a more difficult task than 
I have known, for you will have to weld 
two families into one. How I shall love 
you! If you should get discouraged, re- J 
member I, too, have known discourage- 1 
ment. Perhaps at times you will experi- 
ence fleeting small jealousies because of 
me, as I did because of Robert's mother, 
wondering if I could ever measure up to 
her. But they will pass, for Robert's 
love is deep and tender and abiding. 

Now, dear future mother of this home, 
I say this to you in love and humility and 
gratitude: 

Here is my little Francie. Take her, 
mold the pliant clay of her soul into a 
lovely woman. Keep her as pure as the 
lilies in canyon streams and guide her 
into the temple, where she will be married 
to a man likewise pure. 

And here is little Michael. Tenderly 
lead him to see the beauties of creation. 
As he grows, teach him to know God and 
to love the gospel and all people. 

Finish the task I have begun. Robert 
will help you, and our Father will assist 
you both. 

My Robert I leave you also. Enjoy all 
of him, his deep voice, his laugh that is 
music; explore the depths of his soul and 
know the meaning of companionship. 

I bequeath these treasures to you; and 
someday may you and Robert, together, 
return to me with our children. 

May my greeting to you on the back 
of this picture help you to accept each 
day's challenge with a song in your heart. 

I have a picture of you in my mind. 
During the long months of knowing, I 
have created an image of you. Shall I 
tell you that you are beautiful, that the 
beauty of your soul shines through your 
features, and that I know you are lovely? 
Shall I tell you your name? I am very 
sure of it, for it is Mother. 

So good morning, Mrs. Romaie, and 
the best to you! — Susan. 

lyrAURINE sat forgetful of time, 

letting her being fill with peace. 

Then she spoke softly and her words 

were like a prayer: "Dear, dear 



GOOD MORNING, MRS ROMAIE! 



185 



Susan: Morning sings in my heart. 
I will continue to love and cherish 
your treasures . . . our treasures. . . . 
And when the time comes, I hope 
to send back to you, a daughter, a 
mature woman innocent in wisdom; 
a son who is a man, clean and pur- 
poseful; and our Robert who will be 
the Robert you knew, only magni- 
fied. 

"To think you thought of me, 
the second Mrs. Romaic, even be- 
fore you left us! Thank you, Susan! 
Thank you!" 

She put the picture back in its 
frame and in its place on the dresser 
and the precious letter in her pocket 
to share with Robert later. 

''Nearly time to prepare lunch," 
she said softly as she looked at sleep- 
ing little Susie. 'Til lie down and 
rest just five minutes/' 



''TTUSH, Daddy!" It was Fran- 
cie who held her finger to 
her lips as her father came in at 
noon. ''When I came from school, 
I found Mother and Susie asleep in 
my room. Tm getting lunch on for 
us. Mike, Bobbie, and little Niel 
will be coming soon." 

Robert kissed her tenderly as he 
said, "My little girl is growing into 
a beautiful and thoughtful young 
woman." 

Quietly he entered the bedroom 
and stood for a long moment look- 
ing down at the two loved sleepers. 
Gently he touched his small daugh- 
ter's cheek and kissed Maurine 
lightly as he whispered, "Little 
Miracle Mother!" 



His Art 



Ghdvs Hesser Burnham 



When I behold the sunset's flame 
Reflected in the lake's calm face, 
And know the hills' encircling arms 
Protect with strong embrace 
This tranquil scene, I feel the might 
Of loving thoughts around my heart, 
For God's great canvas spread for me 
Insures my knowledge of his art. 



Sixty Years Ago 



Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, March 1902 

'For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 



CLARA BARTON OF THE RED CROSS: It will be interesting to our readers 
to learn that we ha\e seen and conversed with the world-famous Clara Barton, of the 
National and International Red Cross. . . . Miss Barton's health is much improved 
since last spring, when we visited her at her home in Glen Echo. ... At that time 
she showed us all her jewels and badges of honor given by the great people of different 
countries, in recognition of her grand services in times of great distress and calamities. 
. . . Miss Barton is a quiet person, very unassuming, makes no pretentions to greatness 
or honor and is reluctant to admit that she has done anything worthy of such praise 
and commendation. . . . Her only object . . . has been to help suffering humanity. 

— Editorial 



VISITS BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY: In the society 
official visits are made by at least two members of the General Board from time to time 
to conferences of the society in different localities, and uniform instruction is given, 
so that all may work in harmony . . . each stake receiving at least one or two visits a 
year, even though the distance is great. During the year 1899 the branches of the 
society in England, Scotland and Whales were visited, and more recently the Scandi- 
navian countries have been visited by sisters from Utah. Mrs. Lucy B. Young was 
appointed while residing temporarily in Germany to preside over the branches in that 
country and also in Switzerland. The branches in the Sandwich Islands are also pre- 
sided over by a president from Utah. 

— Official Report 



WORK OF WOMEN 

It is a happy faculty 

Of women far and wide. 

To turn a cot or palace 

Into something else beside; 

Where brothers, sons and husbands 

With willing footsteps come, 

A place of rest where love abounds, 

A perfect kingdom — home. 



ALPINE STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE: The stake officers were 
all present and all the presidents of the wards. . . . President Standring welcomed the 
sisters and was pleased to see so many present. President Sarah Foutz reported Pleasant 
Grove Ward. The sisters are laying up wheat and relieving the poor . . . were united 
in their labors. President Martha Woolley reported Linden. They are a small ward with 
sixt}'-one members. . . . President Isadora Beck reported Manila. They are all united 
and have good meetings. Visit the sick and help the poor. American Fork First 
Ward reported by President Orpha Robinson. They had bought five tons of coal for 
the poor. . . . 

Page 186 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



jyi RS. MATTIE C. SANFORD, 

eighty-three years old and a 
member of the Emerson Ward Re- 
hef Society, Salt Lake City, won an 
award just before Christmas class- 
ifying her as the top international 
woman in stereo (three-dimension- 
al) photography. Eight men have 
received the same award, presented 
through the Photographic Society 
of America, the largest photographic 
association in the world and inter- 
national in scope. Mrs. Sanford is 
the association's official Utah rep- 
resentative and attends every nation- 
al convention. She took up photog- 
raphy as a hobby when she retired 
from schoolteaching. She still tutors 
many pupils. 

JOAN SUTHERLAND, thirty- 
five-year-old Australian soprano, 
made her debut at the Metropolitan 
Opera House, November 26, 1961, 
in Lucia di Lammermoor. Seats 
sold at $25 each. The entire audi- 
ence rose and shouted acclaim in 
the most sensational debut in dec- 
ades. Miss Sutherland made a 
record before Christmas, singing in 
The Messiah with the London 
Symphony and Chorus. ''Her soar- 
ing soprano . . . makes the rendition 
especially memorable,'' wrote one 
critic. Her very recent recording of 
Lucia has been called ''the best ever 
made." 



yiRGINIA TANNER'S Chil- 
dren's Dance Theatre group, 
of Salt Lake City, Utah, which won 
national recognition last summer 
when appearing in Massachusetts 
and New York Citv, will dance in 
Seattle, Washington, next spring, in 
connection with its World Fair. 
The Dance League of the Seattle 
Symphony Orchestra made the con- 
tract with them. Miss Tanner has 
been asked to present at least one 
number which reflects some aspect 
of Mormon philosophy or history. 

jyj RS. ANNE FREMANTLE is a 
British, Oxford-educated nov- 
elist, critic, and biographer. She 
now lives in the United States and 
is author of Desert Calhng. 



A 



number of women on the inter- 
national scene who are cham- 
pions in various sports and are also 
noted for their beauty and their 
culture are: Francine Breaud, French 
ski champion; Khuko Inoue, Japa- 
nese champion horsewoman; Molly 
Wallace, red-ribbon Dublin horse- 
show winner; Gloria Barcenas, top 
golfer in Spain, where women have 
only recently been permitted to 
share the links; Countess Jacqueline 
de Fels, French shooting expert; 
Italian Princess, Doris Pignatelli, 
water skiing prize winner; Lori Mill- 
er, of California, American skier. 

Page 187 



EDITORIAL 



VOL 49 



MARCH 1962 



NO. 3 



''We Must Cherish One Another'' 

This institution is a good one. . . . We must eherish one another, x^atch over one 
another, and gain instruction, that we may all sit down in Heaven together (Lucy 
Mack Smith). 



r\N the 24th of March in the 
year 1842, the mother of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith addressed the 
sisters present at the second meeting 
of Rehef Society. The organization 
was one week old, but its purposes 
and prospects were aheadv well ad- 
vanced, and a realization of its sa- 
cred mission was apparent in the 
words and in the work of those 
sisters who had been blessed to be- 
gin the weaving of a long enduring 
and radiant tapestry. 

How well Mother Lucy Smith 
understood the basic purpose, when 
she said "that we may all sit down 
in Heaven together." The sisters 
seemed to know that Relief Society 
was no ordinary organization, for 
the Prophet had called them to- 
gether ''after a pattern of the Priest- 
hood." Thus called, the members 
of the first Relief Society turned 
their busy hands to the nearest 
practical needs, and their hearts to 
the cherishing of one another. 

For centuries women had needed 
an organization whereby their yearn- 
ings for rendering service might be 
strengthened and multiplied by 
united effort. In the times of the 
former days upon the earth, there 
were many women, such as those 
spoken of in the First Epistle to 
Timothy, who "brought up children 

Page 188 



. . . lodged strangers . . . relieved the 
afflicted . . . diligently followed 
every good work." There was the 
beloved Dorcas who lived in the citv 
of Joppa and made clothing for the 
poor, a woman who was "full of 
good works and almsdeeds which 
she did." In Rome there were 
Phebe and Priscilla who opened 
their homes to the meetings of the 
saints, and in Thyatira, there was 
Lydia, a seller of purple, "whose 
heart the Lord opened." These wom- 
en were of the lineage of devotion 
which has characterized noble 
women of all ages. 

Rejoicing in their opportunities 
for service in the restored Church, 
the women of Kirtland and Far 
West and Nauvoo observed with 
diligence each opportunity to make 
an offering for the welfare of the 
Church. Some offerings were small 
— a pound of butter for the poor, 
a bushel of corn for the needv, red 
yarn for making mittens. Others 
opened their homes to orphaned 
children, to helpless ones among the 
aged, to converts without means. 

To those who longed for a wider 
field of service, for growth and de- 
velopment through association with 
their sisters, the organization of Re- 
lief Society on March 17, I842, came 
as the fulfillment of a great desire — 



EDITORIAL 1?9 

as the wide doors opened upon their and surged in flood tide to the sea, 
future. Then a woman might say was compared by the first President 
in full truth, "Now is my hand made of Relief Society to the new organ- 
strong and my arm extended." ization of women. 

The prints of those footsteps ^nd now, one hundred and 

along the streets of Nauvoo on that ^^^^y years beyond that March 

springtime day one hundred and ^^Y ^" Nauvoo, the world-wide 

twenty years ago have never ceased sisterhood, the circle of chanty and 

/ -^ . . ° . .1 . £ companionship, is known tor good 

to set a pattern in the lourney ot i • ,.1 t. j j j r 1. 

S J Ml £ irn . works m three hundred and torty- 
women toward earthly tulhllment • i . . i crF- • t.u 

, . , \. c eight stakes of Zion — in more than 

and eternal progress; those faces, ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ _ .^ ^^^^. 

glowing with purpose and promise, ^^^^^ ^^ ^.^^.^^^ ^^^^^1^^^ ^^^^^^_ 
were so radiant that a lasting ]oy ^^^ ^^^ ^^,^^1^ 
now shines upon the faces of thou- ^^. ^his time and always, we re- 
sands of Relief Society women in n,ember that joy and service are one, 
many lands. Those voices which that deep comfort and fulfillment 
sang "The Spirit of God Like a Fire come to us through following the 
Is Burning" were, in their intent and ^yords of the Savior which he spoke 
spirit, the lineal progenitors of voic- in Nazareth of Galilee: "He hath 
es raised by the Singing Mothers of sent me to heal the brokenhearted 
these latter days. On that spring- ... to set at liberty them that are 
time day, in that distant year, the bruised" (Luke 4:8). 
great river that flowed past Nauvoo —V. P. C. 



Christine H. Robinson Released From the 
General Board of Relief Society 

IT is with a sense of loss that the General Board of Relief Society an- 
nounces the release of Christine H. Robinson from the General Board 
as of January 31, 1962. This release was necessitated by her recent appoint- 
ment by the First Presidency to serve as a member of the Adult Correlation 
Committee of the Church Co-ordinating Council. 

Sister Robinson was appointed to the General Board of Relief Society 
on May 26, 1948. At the time of this appointment she had had fifteen 
years of experience in Relief Society work in both ward and stake organiza- 
tions, which, with her great leadership ability and creative talents have 
enabled her to give valuable service as a member of the General Board. 

Sister Robinson has given devoted service on many General Board 
committees, particularly to the theology, work meeting, convention, con- 
ference, and visiting teacher committees, and for the past six years she has 
written the visiting teacher messages. She wrote the home management 
discussions "The Art of Homemaking" for 1950-51. She also prepared 
the script for the visiting teacher film "Unto the Least of These." Her 



190 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 

humility, spirituality, creativity, and discriminating taste have been valu- 
able in forwarding the work of the General Board among the Relief So- 
cieties throughout the world. 

Sister Robinson has also served as a representative of the General 
Board on many community-sponsored organizations. She is at present 
serving as an individual on the boards of the Community Service Council 
and the United Fund, and is first vice-president of Traveler's Aid. 

Although the loss of the work of Sister Robinson will be great, it is 
realized that her outstanding capabilities will be of enduring worth as she 
assumes the new calling on the Church Co-ordinating Council. The love 
and respect and best wishes of not only the members of the General 
Board but also the sisters throughout the Church are extended to Chris- 
tine Hinckley Robinson as she leaves the Relief Society General Board 
for this new, important assignment. 




TO THE FIELD 



Index for 1961 Relief Society Magazine 

Available 

/^OPIES of the 1961 index of The Reliei Society Magazine are available 
and may be ordered from the General Board of Relief Society, 76 
North Main Street, Salt Lake City 11, Utah. The price is twenty cents, 
including postage. 

Relief Society officers and members who wish to have their 1961 
issues of The ReUei Society Magazine bound may do so through The 
Deseret News Press, 33 Richards Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. (See 
advertisement on page 231.) The cost for binding the twelve issues in a 
permanent cloth binding is $2.75, leather $4.20, including the index. It 
is recommended that wards and stakes have one volume of the 1961 
Magazines bound for preservation in ward and stake Relief Society libraries. 



T 



THE RED CROSS - A UNIVERSAL SYMBOL 

Fred A. Bantz 
Volunteer National Co-Chairman for Members and Funds 

HE Red Cross is perhaps the most nearly universal of all lay symbols — 

the one most welcomed by and recognized by all mankind. 

In every section of the Nation, in every corner of the world, the Red 
Cross stands for neighborly help wherever there is human need. 

For United States servicemen, servicewomen, and their families, be- 
set by problems resulting from separation, the Red Cross provides friendly 
counsel and guidance and, in emergencies, rapid communication and 
financial assistance. It performs these acts by direct mandate of its Con- 
gressional charter. 

For disaster sufferers, also by charter mandate, the Red Cross is the 
source of food, shelter, clothing, medical and nursing care, and help in re- 
turning to their pre-disaster way of life. 

For the ill and injured, the Red Cross collects more than 2,500,000 
pints of blood a year; distributes most of it to hospitals, and uses the rest 
also for the benefit of mankind — by making blood products available 
to hospitals and health agencies, and for research into new uses of blood. 

To help keep Americans safe and healthy, the Red Cross provides 
safety and home nursing instruction. Last year it trained young people 
and adults who earned over 3,000,000 certificates by completing its courses 
in first aid, small craft, and water safety, care of the sick and injured, and 
mother and baby care. 

The Red Cross provides opportunities for young people in serving 
with adults in its programs, and thereby helps train the nation's youth for 
tomorrow's leadership. Some 2,000,000 volunteers of all ages participate 
in Red Cross services. 

By working with its sister societies in other lands, the American Red 
Cross helps meet human needs throughout the world. 

Support of the Red Cross, with money, volunteer service, and dona- 
tions of blood, will give you a sense of participation in its great work. 



Announcing the Special April Short Story Issue 

The April 1962 issue of The Relief Society Magazine will be the special 
short story number, with four outstanding short stories being presented. 
Look for these stories in April : 

'The Mischief Makers," by Dorothy Clapp Robinson 
'Timber," by Ilene H. Kingsbury 
"A Name Before the Lord," by Ellen Taylor Hazard 
*T'he Loving Faces," by Betty Lou Martin 

Page 191 



So Great the Calling 

Betty Lou Martin 

'T^HE old model sedan droxe slowly with her arms outstretched toward « 

down the gravel road. The her mother, "I didn't mean to/' i 

tires made a crunching sound on Eleanor knelt down beside the 

the loose gravel. Eleanor Coleman child. ''Now wait just a minute, 

was thoughtful as she maneuvered What's the matter here?" Eleanor 

the car along, and the quiet beauty wiped the child's tear-stained face, 

of the fall day did not even pene- "I'll tell you what's the matter." 

trate her thoughts. Jess marched out of the house. "She 

Why did they have to ask Chris? picked up your rosebud vase and 

she thought. There are so many threw it, and she broke it all to 

things that we need to do now, and pieces." 

besides our children are so young. ''I didn't mean to. Mother," 
Why, Jess is only ten, Sherri eight, Barbara sobbed. 
Barbara five, and the twins two. Knowing her mischievous ten-year- 
Eleanor frowned. Chris is too old, Eleanor surmised that Jess had 
young to be a bisrhop. He will just done something to provoke the in- J 
have to tell them no. She knew cident. ''All right, Jess, I know that 
that Chris felt very humble at being Barbara didn't break the vase just 
asked to fulfill such a vital position for the fun of it. What did you do 
in the Church, and that he fully to her?" 

realized the weight that would be After Eleanor had straightened 
put upon his shoulders. the situation out between the ehil- 
Chris had known from the begin- dren, she began preparing supper, 
ning that Eleanor was against it, Chris would be home early, and 
and that if he accepted the calling then he had to return to the store 
that it would be without her con- to do some extra work for his em- 
sent, ployer, Mr. Harrington. 

Once again Eleanor reviewed her Before Chris left the house that 

thoughts as she drove in front of night he turned to Eleanor, "Elea- 

their white frame house. It was a nor, I've got to come to a decision 

small house, with a white picket about being bishop. You know 

fence in front of it. The yard was how I feel about it, dear, but I don't 

neat, but Eleanor just hadn't found want to do anything that will dis- 

the time to plant the flowers that please you. After all, I'll need your 

she wanted. The house itself would help and support very much in this 

soon need another coat of paint, and calling. I'll have to rely upon you a 

they needed to add another bed- great deal." Chris stopped speak- 

room. Chris was planning to do ing and looked at his pretty, dark- 

that himself in the spring. Eleanor haired wife. 

sighed. It was difficult enough to "You know very well how I feel 

get things accomplished without about it, Chris. I told you the other 

Chris taking on more responsibility, night. I think that you are too 

"Mother, Mother!" Barbara ran young. Later on, when we're older. 

Page 192 



so GREAT THE CALLING 193 

Fd say fine, but right now I just Eleanor looked about her. The 

can't. There are so many things dishes that she had left in the sink 

that we need for the children and the night before had been done and 

the house needs fixing. I just can't carefully put away. She felt a tinge 

see you tying yourself down at this of guilt surge through her. She knew 

time." Eleanor turned her back on that Chris worked extra hard, too, 

Chris, and she heard him quietly and that at a time like this, she 

close the front door. should not burden him with extra 

Eleanor scraped the supper dishes problems, 

and put them in the sink, and then It was very difficult to concen- 

leaning upon the cupboard, she trate on her work that day. Barbara 

bent her head and sobbed. She and the twins seemed to get on 

didn't know why she felt so antag- Eleanor's nerves; usually they didn't 

onistic toward Chris' becoming a bother her at all even at their 

bishop; she just did. They had noisiest. Finally, in desperation, she 

worked so hard and tried to save as reached for the telephone. ''Hello, 

best they could, but it had been one Mother, would you mind taking the 

thing after another. First Jess had children for a couple of hours? I 

to have his appendix removed; then have some things that I want to do, 

Chris was injured on the job; Sher- and I just can't see taking them 

rie had to have her tonsils out; and with me." 

now this. Suddenly the whole or- ''Of course, dear," was the warm 

deal seemed to close in upon her, replv. 'Tm going to bake some 

and for the first time since she cookies this afternoon, and the chil- 

could remember, exhausted, she left dren can help me." 

the supper dishes in the sink, put ''Oh, you don't know what you're 

the children to bed, and then retired in for, Mother," Eleanor comment- 

herself. She knew that Chris would ed, shaking her head, 

be disappointed that she hadn't 'Tes, I do, dear, and I think that 

waited up for him. I'm going to enjoy it." Eleanor's 

mother added, "Is something wrong, 

nPHE next thing that Eleanor re- Eleanor? You don't seem to be 

membered, she heard Jess and yourself." 

Sherrie tip-toeing about the kitchen. "Nothing's wrong, Mother. It's 

"My goodness, what time is it?" just that I'm a little tired. We have 

she called as she hurriedly jumped been so busy lately." 

out of bed. "Well, it will do you good to 

"It's almost time to leave for leave the children with me for a 

school," Sherrie replied, uncon- couple of hours. Twin boys are 

cerned. "Daddy told us to be very enough to make anyone tired." 

quiet and not to wake you up." Eleanor spent the first hour look- 

"I'm sorry, Mom," Jess added. "I ing at material for a new dress for 

didn't think that we were being too each of the girls, and then she 

noisy. The twins are still asleep, browsed around the dress shops 

and Barbara has had her breakfast, looking at the new styles, knowing 

Daddy fixed our breakfast for us very well that she could not afford 

just before he left for work." a new dress. Slowly the tension of 



194 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 

the jxist few days seemed to leave, Even though our children were 

and she began to feel more relaxed young, we all worked together and 

onee again. She even enjoyed the helped one another. We made a 

brisk, fresh air of the golden fall game of thinking of ways we could 

day. help Brother Carter out to make his 

position just a little lighter. The 

/^N the way back to her mother's children did things in the home that 

house, Eleanor decided to stop ordinarily would have been left for 

at the supermarket along the way. their daddy to do, and together we 

As she was wheeling her cart down all progressed and were rewarded 

the aisle, she saw Sister Carter greatly. I sometimes wish that we 

walking toward her. could go back to that time in our 

"My, aren't these stores lovely, lives, but then there isn't any good 

Eleanor? My goodness, we certain- in wishing for that. Time moves 

ly have a variety of things to pick along too swiftly." Sister Carter 

from nowadays." Sister Carter seemed to be deep in her own 

smiled. '1 don't see you doing your thoughts, 
shopping here very often." ''I guess that you do get out of it 

''No, I just don't have the time just what you put into it," Eleanor 

to drive clear over here too often, said more for her own benefit than 

with the children and all that I for Sister Carter's, 
have to do, Sister Carter." Eleanor 'That's very true, Eleanor. When 

paused. ''How is everything with a bishop has good counselors and 

you and Brother Carter?" the members of a ward really get 

"Oh, just fine, dear. We both behind them and support them, 

keep very busy, but happily so. there just isn't any limit to what 

Brother Carter does so enjoy his they can do." Sister Carter glanced 

new position in the high council of ^t her watch. "Oh, my goodness, 

the stake." Sister Carter went on j didn't realize what time it is. 

talkmg. "I suppose now that Bishop B.^^her Carter is sitting out in the 

Sloane is moving they will be re- ^^^ ^^•^- f^^ ^^ j^e will think 

organizing the ward that I got lost." Sister Carter called 

Elinor panicked momentarily, ^^^^ ^^ ^^ .j^,^ ^^^^ ^.^^ 

and then sained her composure. . n . , „ 

«\/ T 1.1- 1. 1.1- -n T J >i. talkine to you. 

Yes, I guess that they will. I don t ,,j, ^ •: i ^ n • 

\u -u' -u L-u i.\-u -u I ve enioyed talking to you, too, 

envy the bishop that they choose, <^. ^ ^ \ ^ r-i n i i. 

however" Sister Carter, Eleanor called to 

"Why, my dear?" Sister Carter ^he lovely, soft-voiced lady. ';just 
seemed surprised. "It's the most how much you 11 never truly realize, 
satisfying experience any person can Eleanor adaed to nerselt. 
ever ask for. My husband was bish- 
op years ago when we were just X^^ anguish of the past few days 
rearing our family. I know that the was forgotten, as Eleanor drove 
Lord blessed us and helped us. I toward her mother's home to get 
believe that we were more happy her children. Now she felt that she 
and contented at that period of our could plan for their future. She 
lives than we ever have been since, knew how very much Chris would 



so GREAT THE CALLING 



195 



need her help to sustain him, and 
she promised herself then that she 
would do all that she could to be an 
asset to him. 

The children's constant chattering 
did not bother her at all that night 
as she prepared Chris' favorite dish- 
es. She even found herself hum- 
ming as she went about her tasks 
in the kitchen. 

"Mother," Barbara inquired, 
''how come we are going to eat in 
the dining room tonight?" 

Jess interrupted, ''Yes, and how 
come we are going to use your best 
silverware and dishes?" 

"Yes, and we never use your best 
tablecloth except at Christmastime," 
Barbara added. "Something funny 
is going on around here." 

Eleanor couldn't help smiling. 
What an inquisitive lot of children 
she had. "It is a surprise for 
Daddy." 

"I don't care what the surprise is." 
Jess eyed the big chocolate cake on 
the table. "I just want a great big 
piece of this cake, after I have some 
fried chicken, that is." 

"That you shall have, my young 
man, if you will help Mother get 
the children ready for supper." Elea- 
nor playfully ruffled Jess' hair. 
"Barbara, you can help me here in 
the kitchen, okay?" 

When dinner was ready, Eleanor 
put on a fresh print dress, combed 
her black hair, and lightly touched 
her lips with lipstick. She was ex- 
cited and happy. Her cheeks had 
a rosy glow. 

That night when Chris entered 
his home, soft candlelight surround- 
ed him, and soft music played in the 
background. In one fleeting glance 
he took in his surroundings, and 
then his eyes rested upon Eleanor. 



"What's the occasion?" He couldn't 
hide the surprise upon his face. "Are 
we expecting company for supper?" 

Eleanor took her husband to one 
side, "Chris, I feel that I owe you 
an apology for acting the way that 
I have. I'm very pleased that the 
Lord wants you for his work. I 
know that I behaved very badly, and 
well — this is just my way of show- 
ing you how wrong I was." There 
were tears glistening in Eleanor's 
eyes. 

Chris put his arms about his wife. 
"Don't think I don't understand 
what you were going through. I 
just know that everything will turn 
out fine. I didn't want to turn 
down such a wonderful calling for 
your sake and the children's sake. 
I know that the Lord will guide us 
and bless us." 

"I know it, too, Chris," Eleanor 
said, squeezing her husband's hand. 

"With you by my side, Eleanor, 
I feel even more assured. I'm so 
thankful for you." Chris' expres- 
sion showed his humility and love. 

Jess marched into the room, stood 
before his parents, and placed his 
hands upon his hips. "What we 
want to know is, what's the sur- 
prise for Daddy? No one seems to 
know around here." 

"Yes, they do, dear. Your father 
and I know, and someday soon we 
will tell you children." 

"Oh," Jess said, satisfied with his 
mother's answer. "Can't we eat 
now, Mom? That chocolate cake 
sure does look good, and I'm too 
hungry to care about anybody's sur- 
prise." 

Eleanor and Chris laughed as 
they clasped hands and together 
walked into the dining room to join 
their children at the table. 



About Grandmothers 

Linnie F. Robinson 

LAST summer I was at a lovely creeps into her arms. This one, just 
garden party, and by the five, is an exquisite child, almost too 
time the delicious food was beautiful, and very sensitive. On one 
all eaten and everyone had met occasion I heard her say to her 
ever}^one else and had chatted to- grandmother, ''Sometimes when 
gether, we were in a mood for music. Mommy is cross I love you best." 
The hostess asked her young daugh- And I heard my friend answer, ''I 
ter to play some records of familiar know, dear, that is just the way I 
songs and lead the group in singing felt when I was about your age, but 
together. Accordingly, the daughter I think you are growing up beau- 
complied, but in the first song tifully, just like a little lady, and I 
(which must have been her very think you do everything your mother 
first try out-of-doors), her voice wishes, and you get better every 
sounded thin, as did the voices of year. I can see that before long 
the others, which were also a bit Mommy won't even need to get 
too far away for best results. She cross ever, will she, love?" 
began to waver and looked rather She kissed the child's forehead, 
uncertain about going on. The and the little one was healed of her 
mother, who is not an accomplished wound whether real or imaginary, 
singer herself, stood perfectly still and because of the grandmother's 
and smilingly expected her daughter words, she felt better towards her- 
to hang on with her job; but the self and acted like a little lady all 
grandmother, with the priority of evening. 

age, moved out of the crowd nearer As we were leaving I heard the 

to the grandchild's side and joined child's mother say to my friend, 

her own voice with the granddaugh- ''Haven't the children been sweet? 

ter's, as if it were something they Before you came I spoke sharply to 

did all the time. Tlie granddaughter Sistie -— I was nervous — I wish I 

rallied immediately, and the singing wouldn't. She is such a good little 

went off famously. But at the end girl — as they all are." 

of the singing, I saw the grand- My friend said: "I think you 

daughter squeeze her grandmother's surely do well, my dear. It looks as 

hand, and I saw the smile the grand- if you get closer to your children 

daughter received — there was per- all the time. Remember to breathe 

feet understanding between them. a little prayer when you get nervous 

I have another dear friend who or worried, and you will see how 

has a number of granddaughters, calm you can remain." 

small and large, each one distinctly Another time, a petulant young 

different but equally lovely. I am teenager, wanting complete inde- 

often invited to her daughter's home pendence, told my friend that she 

with her when they are having could hardly stand to practice any 

guests. Always there is one who more and was going to quit. Her 

comes to my friend for love and grandmother said, "You know, my 

Page 196 



ABOUT GRANDMOTHERS 



197 



dear, that is the way I felt when I 
was your age, and I began to have 
tantrums — something they say I 
had never had as a baby, and my 
mother let me quit. She simply 
said *Tes/' You can't know the 
hundreds of times I have wished 
that she had somehow found a way 
to have kept me at it. At least that 
is how I have felt since I grew old 
enough to know that those things 
I was eager to do didn't really count 
at all. I have met many others who 
are bitter about things they quit that 
would mean so much in their homes 
today and in everyday life. I some- 
how hope you will be able to see 
better than I could at your age. I 
have been so proud of you." 

T ATER on that day, the teen- 
ager's mother asked her to help 
accompany a distinguished and 
beautiful singer who was there and 
had agreed to sing. The daughter 
picked up her violin and played 
almost professionally well, and with 
such feeling for the singer's every 
variation that she said she wished 
she had her two accompanists to 
take with her everywhere she went. 
I saw the teenage girl flush with 
pride and look at her grandmother. 
I think the girl saw for the first time 
the pleasure in her mother's and 
grandmother's faces. 

And then I thought of my own 
grandmother, the one who lived up 
through the orchard from us, if you 
took the short cut, which I always 
did. I never knew, I ran so fast, 
if my feet touched the ground or 
not. I marvel as I look back on those 
days that she was never cross with 
me. And then I always ran so fast 
and fell pell-mell against her door 



— I marvel that she always opened 
it so quickly. I was so welcome at 
her home. I never thought to ques- 
tion that. I never thought about 
the fact that she was such a little 
grandmother, and her great front 
door was heavy to swing, or that 
there were times when she must 
have been busy or very tired. It 
amazes me, too, that she never hur- 
ried me home. 

During school days it was quite 
late when I got there, and some- 
times my parents were too busy to 
notice I was missing, but grand- 
mother never sent me home until I 
wanted to go or my parents called 
my name. 

Grandmother visited with me. It 
is queer how she always had a book 
ready for me to read. She used to 
make some remark about the very 
kernel of the book, and then rumi- 
nate about some question half to 
herself and half to me, and I would 
be off to explore it myself. 

It was odd that she always had 
gingerbread cookies on hand, since 
she did not eat things like that, at 
all. And strange that she had time 
to teach me, in the summer, all 
there was to know about her beau- 
tiful flower garden. I remember 
kneeling with her to plant some 
bulbs among the showers of bleed- 
ing hearts — I remember the damp- 
ness and the coolness of junipers 
with violets at their feet, and the 
hummingbird that nested in that 
garden. Strange that grandmother 
knew about teenage problems, al- 
though no one called them so then, 
and she knew how to banish them, 
too. 

What would a child do without a 
grandmother? 



Do You Want to Increase Relief 
Society Attendance? 

Phoenix Stake, Capitol Ward Children Lead the Way 
With Volunteer Teachers 

Margaref Fitzpatrfck 

MARKING the completion of science, and art, as well as storytime, 
its first year, Phoenix Stake, rhythm, and more varied handicraft. 
Capitol Ward Junior Relief Almost immediately the rowdi- 
Society is 'an unequivocal success," ness typical of ''nursery time" disap- 
according to Relief Society Presi- peared. With an organized teacher 
dent Alice Rhotan, and co-ordina- in charge, prepared and well sup- 
tor Margaret Fitzpatrick. ''The plied with materials, the youngsters 
children get their mothers out of settled down to being constructi\'e 
bed in the wee hours of Relief So- and creative, and thoroughly to en- 
ciety day so that they won't miss joy themselves. They were no 
their own classes!" And, if for some longer helpless children dragged 
reason, a mother is unable to make away from mother and deposited 
it, the matter becomes a pint-sized willy-nilly in a nursery to cry and 
tragedy, with the youngsters assur- fret. Indeed, they have become 
ing their teacher on the next occas- junior members of a real organiza- 
ion, "It wasn't my fault — I really tion who are proud of their mem- 
wanted to come." bership, and, reversing the usual 

The Relief Society nursery is a order, insist on bringing mother to 
program to insure that preschool Relief Society, with prodding re- 
children of Relief Society mothers marks, such as, "Aren't you ready 
have a planned program of their yet.^" 

own, instead of merely being at- Success of the program in Capitol 

tended by baby sitters. The nurs- Ward can be attributed to the 

ery became a reality in Capitol wholehearted moral and financial 

Ward last September. support given it by Relief Society. 

Mothers were asked to volunteer The first thing the Relief Society 

to teach this class, each for a four- did was to organize a birthday pres- 

week period. In the beginning the ent party which resulted in a new 

activities included an opening record player, records, children's 

prayer, a hymn, a fun song, a flan- books, coloring books, crayons, 

nel board story, finger plays, a snack, paste, paper and scissors, and play 

participation in a handicraft, a nap, dough. 

marching to and playing in a rhythm But that was only the beginning, 

band, a read-aloud story, and a clos- Not having to pay a baby sitter, 

ing prayer. Later, this program was Capitol Ward diverted such monies 

to broaden to include science, social towards additional weekly supplies. 

Page 198 



DO YOU WANT TO INCREASE RELIEF SOCIETY ATTENDANCE? 



199 



including such things as flour, salt, 
butter, eggs, popcorn, food coloring, 
and contact paper, as well as basic 
brushes, construction paper, corks, 
and pipe cleaners. 

A NOTHER important factor was 
the contribution by mothers 
of materials ordinarily discarded: 
spools, cartons, felt, nylon stockings, 
odds and ends of fabrics, pie tins, 
walnut shells, buttons, bits of yarn, 
feathers, all kinds of small boxes, 
ribbons, toothpicks, fancy paper, 
cards, and wooden ice cream spoons. 
"In fact," says Sister Rhotan, *'no 
Relief Society child would allow his 
or her mother to throw anything 
away." 

All things, no matter how insig- 
nificant, had a use, the children 
knew. Egg cartons and toothpicks 
could be transformed into caterpil- 
lars to be painted with tongue-be- 
tween-teeth concentration. Salt box- 
es and construction paper became 
totem poles, windmills, and light- 
houses. Bags became — with a 
snip or two — crowns, helmets, caps, 
guided missiles. Milk cartons could 
be made into flower baskets and 
ship bases. Walnut shells, with a 
snip of tissue paper for sails, could 
be used for skimming water in pails, 
and, with a bit of felt, could be 
changed into turtles. 

Soon the Relief Society nursery 
was functioning as a kindergarten 
education. Class time was divided 
into six separate activity periods: 
storytime, science, social science, art, 
rhythm, and handicraft, and in- 
cluded opening and closing prayer 
— plus a snack. Each period was 
sandwiched between brief physical 
action games. 



Within this framework, the teach- 
er used the flannel board, black- 
board, pad sketches, and puppets in 
dramatizing kindergarten level, as 
well as Bible and Book of Mormon 
stories. 

In science, for example, the nurs- 
ery not only dealt with the story of 
weather and missile projection, but 
when it came to current events and 
interplanetary exploration, they did 
it in this fashion, the teacher had 
the children put self-made helmets 
over their heads and balloon pro- 
jected paper missiles in their hands, 
and then took them on an imagi- 
nary journey to several other worlds 
in the galaxy. 

Social science pivoted about home 
and community life, and the activi- 
ties ranged from group baking, corn 
popping, clay making, to group 
project painting and story dramatiza- 
tion. 

In art, the children potato and 
stick printed and brush painted. 
This coming year, finger painting 
and spatter painting will be added. 

Handicraft included clay model- 
ing, pipe cleaner projects, standups, 
button people, paper dolls, boats, 
peg art, three-dimensional paper 
work, as well as hand puppets, flow- 
ers, parachutes and cork, spool, and 
felt toys, Indian headdresses, hel- 
mets, flower baskets, zoo cages, pin 
wheels, and many other articles. 

"C^OR rhythm activities, the record 
player was a boon and was used, 
along with the rhythm band, for co- 
ordination games and folk dancing. 
Capitol Ward found that the 
volunteer system worked admirably, 
each teacher preparing and carrying 
out a full program. However, when 



200 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



—;-v^, x-S-s- 




PHOENIX STAKE, CAPITOL WARD RELIEF SOCIETY NURSERY 

Left to right: Shelley Russell; Barbara Archer; Julie Whitefield; Joe Marshall; 
Celeste Fitzpatrick; nursery leader Anne Wilson; Darrell Shumway; David Wolfe; 
Melodee Parker; Kevin Shumway. 



one mother volunteered on a full- 
time basis, it was found the chil- 
dren gained in a sense of security 
and permanency. 

In this case, it was Sister Anne 
Wilson who spoke about the dif- 
ference between the time before and 
after the planned nursery. ''Like all 
mothers, I have been called on 
occasionally to baby sit in various 
wards and, like most mothers, have 
come out of these sessions exhaust- 
ed, frustrated, distressed by a sense 
of inadequacy. In spite of im- 
provised programs, including man- 
ual skills such as dancing, skipping, 



even simple acrobatics, storytelling, 
game playing, and singing, again, like 
most mothers, I found the children 
almost uncontrollable, some dread- 
ing the time, others being resentful 
and coming to the nursery to let the] 
steam out of their systems, wornout] 
and miserable. 

''But now these youngsters look! 
forward to Relief Society day, and 
feel a love for the organization and 
respect for the very room they work! 
in. From here, surely will come] 
future dedicated Relief Society] 
members and interested husbands.' 

The success of the nursery is duel 



DO YOU WANT TO INCREASE RELIEF SOCIETY ATTENDANCE? 



201 



primarily to two factors: First the 
willingness of Relief Society to sup- 
ply the necessary materials and to 
give financial support. Without 
this, it would have been hard to 
have anything but a primitive pro- 
gram. And second, the enthusiasm 
generated by the Relief Society 
president and co-ordinator and their 
wholehearted moral support. 

All the things that appeared as if 
by magic, and that seemed to hap- 
pen so effortlessly, were the result of 
their combined labors — the arrival 
of supplies, the actual buying of 
needed items, the regularly antici- 
pated snack. 

President Rhotan assisted and 
upheld the program, always making 
sure that the necessary speaking time 
was allotted our liaison officer. 

''Tliat's how I always thought of 
Sister Fitzpatrick," President Rho- 
tan said. ''It was she who gave the 
enthusiastic talks that spurred the 



sisters to bring supplies, and the 
children love her as the good pro- 
vider, for it was she who scurried 
back and forth each week with the 
good things of life — punch and 
cookies. That was a high spot in 
the day's activities and cannot be 
minimized. The Relief Societv even 
saw to it that there were second 
helpings." 

And those weekly supplies! The 
cellophane paper, the glue, the bal- 
loons and contact paper, the flour, 
the fish sinkers, whatever we asked 
for, it was Sister Rhotan who went 
shopping for us and saw to it that 
it was delivered in time to be ready 
for classwork. 

What do the children themselves 
say about the Relief Society nurs- 
ery? "It's more fun than anything 
else! Here you get to do things." 

And the mothers? They couldn't 
wish a better thing for every other 
ward. 



Ownership Claim 



Maude Rubin 



This place was mine — I bought it, held the deed 
To house and lot, to willow tree and roses . . . 
But all the legal steps have still not freed 
The title clearly, for there's one who poses, 
Slim and business-like upon the roof — 
Who struts in confidence that he's the owner; 
Although he holds no papers, vocal proof 
Asserts possessor's rights; claims mine the honor 
To live here on his bounty. Through white nights, 
His argument sings on . . . through sun-warm hours. 
I listen — then break down and grant his rights 
Of ownership: the house, the trees, the flowers 
Belong to Mr. Mockingbird. My votes 
Deed him the place — he pays in golden notes! 



Another Spring 

Annie Atkin Tanner 

Oh, winds of March, 

Sweep from the corners of the wall. 

The withered, brown-dry leaves. 

The faded flowers of the autumn days; 

Take from our minds 

The little fears that mar our days 

And dim the splendor of the stars. 

Let wind-swept night, 

The newly furrowed fields, the gray-white birds. 

Free us from useless doubts 

And every petty thing. 

May we find a yellow crocus 

Under winter weeds. 

And know again there is another spring. 



Page 202 




H. Armstrong Roberts 



ANOTHER SPRING 



Page 203 



Beverages Before a Dinner 



Wiiinifred C. Jnrdine 



^ ^\\7HAT shall \vc ser\e as a beverage or an appetizer before dinner?" is a question 
^ ^ sincerely asked by Latter-day Saint women whenever they are entertaining. 

There are a multitude of answers. Some of them are found in the following 
recipes. 

Remember that beverages and appetizers ser\ed before a meal should be light 
enough and sparing enough to "pique" the appetite rather than to satisfv it. And 
the fla\or should contrast with other fla\'ors of the meal. This is wdiat makes an 
"appetizer." 



Cranberry Eggnog 



2 eggs 

/l C. SLl 

Ys tsp. s^alt 



!4 c. lemon juice* 
1 '/: c. orange juice* 
2 c. cranberrv juice 



(*In all recipes calling for lemon and orange juice, reconstituted frozen or canned 
orange juice and frozen or canned lemon juice may be used, as well as the freshly 
reamed juice.) 

Beat eggs until thick; add sugar and salt. Blend in fruit juices and pour over 
cracked ice in glasses. Makes fi\e 8-oz. glasses. 



Hot Spiced Fruit Punch 



2 74 c. sugar 

4 c. water 

2 full-size sticks cinnamon 

8 allspice berries 

10 cloves 



1 whole piece ginger root 
4 c. orange juice 

2 c. lemon juice 
2 qts. apple cider 



Combine sugar and water; boil for 5 minutes. Remove from heat and add spices. 
Cover and allow to stand in warm place for 1 hour. Strain. Just before serving, add 
juices and cider and bring quickly to boiling point. Remove from heat and serve at 
once. Makes 25 servings. 



Party Pink Drink 



4 c. rhubarb, cut up (1% lbs.) 
2 c. water 



2 c. sugar 

ginger ale 



Cut rhubarb in i-inch pieces. Combine sugar and water, add rhubarb, and simmer 
until tender. Strain (sa\'ing rhubarb pieces for pie or cobbler). Freeze juice. To 
serve, spoon frozen rhubarb juice that has been softened to mush into glasses and fill 
with ginger ale. Makes about 6 cups. 

Page 204 



BEVERAGES BEFORE A DINNER 



205 



Banana Crush 



4 c. sugar 
6 c. water 



2 Vi c. orange juice 
Yi c. lemon juice 



5 crushed bananas 
4 c. pineapple juice 

ginger ale or substitute 



Make syrup of water and sugar by heating until sugar is dissolved. Combine with 
remainmg ingredients and freeze. Fill glasses half full of banana freeze, softened to 
mush. Fill glasses full with sparkling water, ginger ale, or other colorless soft drinks. 
Makes enough to ser\c about 35 people. If desired, color fruit slush and serve with 



mint as a garnish. 



Mulled Apricot Nectar 



6 c. apricot nectar 

(or a 46-oz. can) 
V2 lemon, sliced 



2 whole sticks cinnamon 
15 whole cloves 
8 allspice berries 



Combine all ingredients in hea\v saucepan and bring to boiling point. Simmer 
gently 5 minutes. Remove from heat, cover, and allow to stand 30 minutes. Strain. 
If desired, sweeten to taste. Heat before serving. Makes about 5 cups. 



Raspberry Float 



3 3-0Z. packages raspberry 
flavored gelatin 



1/ 



c. boiling water 



Vi c. lime juice 
2 !4 c. orange juice 



1 /': c. sugar 
4 c. cold water 



1 % c. lemon juice 

1 qt. ginger ale 

2 10-oz. packages frozen raspberries 



Dissolve gelatin in boiling water; add sugar, cold water, and juices; cool, but do 
not chill or gelatin will congeal. (If it does congeal, heat just enough to liquify.) 

When time to scr\e, pour punch into punch bowl. Add ginger ale and frozen 
raspberries. Stir until raspberries break apart and are partially thawed. Makes about 
4 quarts. 



Grape Cooler 



II Dilute lemonade only half as much as directed on can. Pour into ice trays and 
freeze. To serve, spoon frozen lemonade, softened to a mush, into glasses and fill 
with grape juice. Makes about 16 servings. 



6-oz. cans frozen lemonade concentrate 



2 qts. grape juice 



Tomato Juice Cocktail 



2 c. tomato juice 
2 tsp. \inegar 



1 tbsp. sugar 
Vz bay leaf 



2 tsp. finely minced onion 
2 tbsp. lemon juice 
Vz c. diced celery 



206 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



Mix ingredients. Let stand in refrigerator 30 minutes; strain. Serve eold. For 
variation, juiee may be frozen to a mush and served in sherbet glasses. Makes 5 to 6 
servings. 

Tangy Tomato Juice Variations 

1. To each cup of tomato juice add H teaspoon of ancho\y paste and a httle lemon 
juice, salt and pepper to taste. Mix paste with a little juice first, to thin it, before 
mixing with entire amount. 

2. Combine equal portions of tomato juice and canned bouillon; heat. 

3. Combine equal parts tomato juice and sauerkraut juice; add Worcestershire sauce 
to taste. Chill. 

4. Combine equal parts tomato juice and clam juice; season with minced onion, 
salt and pepper. 



Bits of Odds and Ends 



Janet W. Breeze 



L 



OST: One knitting needle. Prevent your precious tools. Make double rows 
such an occurrence by hterally filing of slits in a 9" x 12" manila folder. Insert 

needles and mark size number. Store 
crochet hooks the same wav on a file card. 



Fold a piece of paper as you would to 
make a fan and use it for a holder when 
lining up those broken beads to string. 

Slip a pillowcase over the leaf of your 
sewing machine to pre\ent soiling and 
slipping of fine materials. 

For that runaway ball of string, cut a 
piece of cardboard to fit inside a pint jar 
lid. Put the string in the jar and extend 
the end through a hole in lid. The same 
can be done with crochet cotton or knit- 
ting yarn if it's a small enough ball. 




FILE FOR NEEDLES 



The Lamplighters 



Alice GubJer 



IT is twilight and the hungry 
baseball players are straggling 
home to their evening meal. 
They had such fun today. There 
are always all sizes and all ages of 
home folks out there playing. It 
doesn't make any difference who 
comes to play in our friendly little 
town. 

I like to sit here on my front 
porch because it is in the very cen- 
ter of things, where I can actually 
listen to the heartbeat of my home 
town. Tonight I can hear Wick- 
ley's cows mooing in the pasture. A 
cricket chirps in the elderberry 
bushes, and there is the twittering 
of sleepy birds in the honey locust 
tree. Little girls are laughing and 
flitting like butterflies on Ed Gub- 
ler's lawn, and I can hear a dog 
barking somewhere along the canal 
bank. Dennis Church is trudging 
by with his milk bucket. Above 
the hill, a lone star appears — the 
first star out tonight. 

Twilight deepens and lights come 
on in the houses along the 
hillside. I wonder what it was like 
when the first lamps were lighted 
in this little valley? 

Fancy takes me back, and I see 
the rabbit brush and the greasewood 
growing all around me. I can see 
my own dear mother-in-law polish- 
ing her lamp chimney and trim- 
ming the wick to light her lamp. 
Susanna Gubler — the first woman 
to make a permanent home here in 
La Verkin. I wonder how she felt. 
It must have been lonely, but still 
she was so anxious to move into her 
own little rock house that she 



hitched up the team and loaded her 
belongings into the wagon all by 
herself, even to her Home Comfort 
stove. No one knows really how 
she did it. It took two men to un- 
load it. 

A few months later another lamp 
was lighted in La Verkin, when Aunt 
Mae Gubler came here to stay. 
There were others who played a 
vital part in this drama, who have 
gone on, leaving their rich heritage 
and hallowed memories. As I sit 
here musing, my heart plays strange 
tricks — I see the beloved faces of 
those who were here. I pull myself 
back in my reminiscing and turn my 
thoughts to those early pioneers who 
are still living with us today. 

After Aunt Mae, came Allen 
Stout's family in 1902, bringing their 
daughter Gretchen, who is now 
lovingly known as Sister Stratton. 

In the spring of 1903, Thomas 
Judd, the founder of La Verkin, 
brought his family here to live. Still 
with us is his daughter Kate Thomp- 
sen who has been a vital part of our 
town ever since. That same year 
William Sanders brought his wife 
Sarah Amelia. She was expecting 
a baby when she came. It was that 
fall that the first child was born in 
La Verkin — a little girl, Rosalba, to 
Susanna Gubler. Six days later, 
Amelia Sanders bore a son, Moroni. 
Two new little babies born in the 
wilderness as it were. 

As I sit here on my porch musing, 
I hear water running in at the head 
of my garden. It has a merry, 
laughing sound. Water? What 

Page 207 



208 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



did they do for water with which to 
bathe those new httle babies when 
Rosalba and Moroni were born? 
They must have dipped it up from 
the ditch and settled it. My good- 
ness! And the doctor! I know they 
didn't phone him — and he didn't 
rush to their aid in his car, not then, 
and there was no convenience of a 
hospital delivery room. I know the 
answer to that one. Aunt Mae 
earned the right to be everybody's 
Aunt Mae, for she was the doctor 
and the nurse, while this little town 
was coming into existence. Women 
had to help each other then. 

IN the early spring of 1905 Arthur 
Woodbury folded his tent at 



Shem and brought his wife Harriet 
and his small children to La Verkin. 
They say the tent was large, and 
when it was pitched and boarded 
up, it became the scene of many 
happy parties. I know how good 
those parties must have been. When 
Aunt Hattie set her mind to any 
social affair, it had to be good. 

From the deep south came the 
Segler family to join the saints in 
La Verkin in 1907. With travel so 
slow, and roads so dusty and rough, 
I often wonder how Hardy and Jim 
ever found LaVina and Myrtle. 
Hardy must have had to go out and 
around by Short Creek to Mt. Car- 
mel, and Jim's wagon had to creak 
over the Black Ridge. Courting 




Photograph by Carl Laird 

PIONEER HOME IN LA VERKIN, UTAH 
Once occupied by the Ben DeMille family. 



THE LAMPLIGHTERS 



209 




Photograph by Carl Laird 



HOME OF ^^'ILFORD AND KATE THOMPSEN IN LA X^ERKIN, UTAH 
This is the only pioneer home in La Verkin which is still occupied. 



would have been pretty serious busi- 
ness in those days. But they found 
their brides and brought them here 
to help pioneer our little town. 

So here they are — our pioneer 
women who are still living among 
us today: Susanna Gubler, Aunt 
Mae Gubler, Amelia Sanders, 
Gretchen Stratton, Harriet Wood- 
bury, Kate Thompsen, Myrtle Seg- 
ler, and LaVina Segler. 

These are the people who lit their 
lamps in our valley years ago and 
helped push back the desert. They 
are the women behind the men who 
brought the river through the tun- 
nel, coursing like lifeblood through 
an artery, to nourish the orchards 
and vineyards. They are the women 



who filled the corn shuck and straw 
ticks that their men might rest come 
night, and sewed rag rugs to bright- 
en their homes; who bent over the 
old washboard with aching backs. 
They are the women who were 
sustained as auxiliary heads and 
officers and teachers, shouldering as 
high as five offices for one person at 
a time, so that their children might 
be taught the gospel. They sat in 
worship in the old bowery, until the 
little rock schoolhouse came into 
being. 

As I sit here reminiscing, I see the 
new wing of our church house take 
the form of that little rock building. 
It was there that the first little girl 
and the first little boy learned to 



210 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



read and to write. It was there they 
learned to love music, drama, and 
dancing. 

T^HE sons of the women who lit 
the first lamps in our valley 
have gone out to be leaders over the 
face of this land. Among them are 
doctors of science, medicine, lan- 
guage, dentists, professors, bakers, 
star athletes, farmers, engineers, 
missionaries, bishops, stake clerks, 
Sunday School superintendents, 
music directors, and merchants; and 
their daughters are following their 
footsteps in leadership. They are 
the loving wives who light their 
homes for their men coming home 
when the sun has gone to rest. Also 
among them are teachers and skilled 
career women, too. 

This little town is deeply rooted 
in the love of those who pioneered 
it. Shoulder to shoulder, they 



toiled, establishing a bond between 
them that has never been broken. 
That is why people say ''Those 
La Verkin people are like one big 
family." We sit together on sum- 
mer evenings on the church patio 
for entertainments. Our women 
cook food for ward dinners and their 
families come out and eat together. 
A breeze rustles the bamboo 
canes by my house. There are 
myriads of crickets chirping at the 
stars. This is my home town, where 
there is music, and laughter, and 
love. From all the windows across 
town shine the lights of these gen- 
tle people. I breathe a silent prayer 
of thanksgiving for those first lamp- 
lighters in our valley, for they have 
surely fulfilled holy writ which says: 
''Let your light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, 
and glorify your Father which is in 
heaven" (Mt. 5:16). 



View From the Pass 



Martha Tucker Fugate 



The foothills step up to the heights 
In shaded velvet folds, 
And who can guess what green delights 
Each hidden valley holds? 



Stuffed Toys Are Delightful 



Shiiley Thulin 



CTUFFED toys make delightful 
and much appreciated gifts for 
children's birthdays, special occas- 
ions, and always for Christmas. 
These cuddlv toys make perfect 
gifts for children who are ill, and 
grandmothers will find that stuffed 
toys will please the children when 
they come to visit. Relief Society 
women make stuffed toys for ba- 
zaars and find that they are best 
selling items. 

Dolls 

First, let's make the most lovable, 
the rag doll. You can find patterns 
for all kinds of dolls in the pattern 
books at your local yardage counters, 
so let's take a look at the general 
directions for making rag dolls. 

The best material to use in making rag 
dolls is unbleached muslin, or, to make a 
beautiful doll with a hint of a blush, use 
pale pink Indian head, or a used piece of 
pink sheet. 




Figure i 

THE DOLL'S HAIR 

Made of rug yarn and stitched into the 
seam on the top of the doll's head. 

The hair for your doll, as with the hair 
on your little girl, is the crowning glory, 



so here are some tips. Use rug yarn, and 
stitch the pieces of yarn right in with the 
seam on the top of the head of the doll. 
You may stitch the strands of yarn on the 
head after it is stuffed, or you may want 
to make the hair out of an old black 
stocking. This is done by making a long 
skull cap from the stocking, attaching the 
top of it to the top of the the doll's head, 
and then cutting fringe all around. Cut 
the front shorter, making bangs (Figure i ) . 

If you are going to paint the face on, 
do it before stitching the head together. 
But, if you want to make the eyes of 
buttons, and the ears, mouth, and nose 
embroidered, you can do it after the doll 
is stuffed. Try making a funny face, using 
felt pieces, for a change (Figure 2). Chil- 
dren love to see a comical face. 




Figure 2 

THE DOLL'S FACE 

The features may be painted or em- 
broidered. 

Be sure to sew the doll together with 
good strong thread and with tiny stitches. 
Use quilting thread. Clip the corners and 
the round parts every little way, so they 
will be the right shape and not bind or 
pull when you turn it right side out 
(Figure 3). 

The best stuffing to use for all stuffed 
toys is the orlon from a quilt batting. You 
also can use old nylon stockings. 

Make the doll's clothing removable, and 
make se\'eral changes for her so your child 
will get the most pleasure from her doll. 

Page 21 1 



212 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



STITCHES 




STITCHES. 




CLIP HERE 



Figure 3 

SEWING THE DOLL TOGETHER 

Use quilting thread. Clip the round 
parts of the corners so that they will be 
the right shape and not bind or pull. 



How to Make a Duck 

Now let's make a handsome duck (Fig- 
ure 4). His head and body are made 
from the top of a man's sock. After stuff- 
ing the duck, tic a string about a third of 
the way down to divide the head section 
from the body (Figure 5). His perky 
cap is made from t\\'0 pieces of bright 
striped cotton or denim (Figure 6). 
Just stitch all around, lca\ing a little place 
to turn and stuff. Sew to his head. 
Stitch a little pompon atop his stuffed 
cap. Make the pompon by winding some 
yarn around two fingers about twelve times, 
then tie in the center and fluff into a 
ball-shaped pompon. Trim and stitch 
tightly to the top of the cap. 

The bill is made by sewing two half 
circles of yellow felt together, leaving an 
opening to turn at flat place (Figure 7). 
Make two of these. Stuff them and stitch 
them to the face. Make his tail the same 
as his bill only not as long and make his 
wings the same, only larger. His webbed 
feet are cut from felt scraps, too. Cut 
them in shapes as shown in Figure 8. 

Now, make big soulful looking eyes of 
blue felt and stitch in place, and sew a 
row of colorful small buttons down his 



^"""""i,. 




Figure 4 
A HANDSOME DUCK 

The duck's body is made from a man's 
work sock. 




Figure 5 

MAKING THE BODY OF THE DUCK 

Sew across the bottom. Stuff the body 
and stitch the top together. Tie a string 
one-third of the way down to divide the 
head section from the body. 



STUFFED TOYS ARE DELIGHTFUL 



213 




Figure 6 

MAKING THE CAP 

The cap is two oval pieces of material 
stitched together and tnrned. 





Figure 9 

A SITTING SANTA GLAUS 

Made from a child's red cotton stocking. 



Figure 7 

THE DUGK'S BILL 

Cut four duplicate pieces of this pat- 
tern. Sew two pieces together for the top 
of tlie beak and two together for the 
bottom. 




Figure 8 

THE DUCK'S WEBBED FEET 

Cut four pieces of this pattern, and 
make each foot double. 



* * « * * 



front. He is now ready to become a 
popular gift. 

A variety of cute animals can be made 
from this same basic pattern. Just gather 
felt, colorful bits of material, buttons, and 
whatever your imagination dictates, then 
start stitching. The pointers to keep in 
mind are few. Keep the clothes for 
stuffed toys colorful and the facial expres- 
sions interesting. Do this by making the 
eyes big and the mouths turned up in 
smiles. 



How to Make a Santa CJaus 

Next is an ideal Christmas gift or table 
decoration. This attractive sitting Santa is 
fashioned easily by any home sewer from 
a child's red cotton stocking (Figure 9). 
White orlon yarn makes the hair and 
beard of this cotton stuffed cutie. 

You will also need one red cotton sock 
with the turned down cuff (not the kind 
with the elastic top). 




Figure 10 

MAKING THE SANTA GLAUS 

Mark the leg of the stocking into half 
and quarters, and the foot of the stocking 
into thirds. Small figure at right represents 
the toe of the stocking. 



214 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



Scraps of blnck oilcloth are used for his 
belt and leggings. You will need 3 white 
sequins and 4 tiny gold-colored beads. 
Eight black beads are needed to march 
down Santa's coat. You will also need 
some orlon white yarn or ^Vhite cotton 
for the hair and beard. 

1. Fold and mark the foot of the stock- 
ing into thirds and the leg into half and 
quarters, then cut off the toe on the line 
of the first third. Cut this in half length- 
wise. Cut foot on top and bottom folds, 
a trifle beyond the second mark. Turn 
inside out (Figure 10). 

2. Fold cut edges together to form legs; 
stitch around crotch, rounding at ends for 
feet. Stitch toe sections for arms. Turn 
all sections right side out (Figure 11). 




Figure 11 

MAKING THE ARMS AND LEGS 
FOR THE SANTA GLAUS 

The toe sections of the stocking are 
made into arms for Santa Glaus, as shown 
in the small drawing at the right. 



3. Stuff legs and body up to half mark. 
Using thread doubled, tie securely at 
half mark to form neck. Stuff and tie 
on quarter mark for the head, winding 
thread tightly up about one-third the dis- 
tance to sock top (Figure 12). Knead 
into sitting position with sock heel as seat 
of pants. 

4. Stuff arms (sock toes) and turn. 
Draw up open ends. Sew firmly to body. 

5. For hands and feet, wind yarn tightly 




Figure 12 

STUFFING THE BODY OF THE 

SANTA GLAUS 

The neck is made by winding thread 
tightly at half mark of sock, and the top 
of the head is made by winding thread one 
third the distance to the sock top. 



several times around the ends of the arms 
and legs. 

6. For base of beard and hair, make a 
circle of small running stitches with the 
yarn on front of the head in the proper 
place for the face (sort of an outline 
around the face ) . Work from the out- 
line to the edge of the head thick loops 
of yarn, making a single, short, tight stitch 
after each loop (Figure 13). Gut the 
loops, trimming shorter on the top for 
hair and flaring at the sides to full length 
at the bottom for the beard. Fluff out. 




Figure 13 

MAKING THE BEARD AND HAIR 

Thick loops of yarn are stitched close 
together. 



^ 



STUFFED TOYS ARE DELIGHTFUL 



215 



If you use cotton, just stitch where needed 
to the head. 

7. Sew on white sequins with a bead at 
center for the eyes and one bead for a 
nose. Embroider the mouth. Embroider 
down the front and across the bottom of 
the jacket in outhne stitch with yarn. 

8. Turn the top of the sock down, 
making tapered pleat at the back to fit 



the head and form a pointed cap. Tack 
invisibly. Make a pompon and stitch to 
top of hat. 

9. Cut oilcloth belt and leggings. Tack 
the belt in the back; lap, and fasten in 
front with gold sequin and bead. Lap and 
tack the leggings in back. Using yarn, 
whipstitch to ankle yarn. Sew on beads 
for buttons. 




I 



Johanna Sofie cJarstead Specializes 
in diaraanger vl/ork 

JOHANNA Sofie Johansen Farstead, Creston, British Columbia, Canada, specializes 
*^ in making the lovely hardanger work, a craft of her native land, Norway. She also 
crochets, knits, embroiders, and makes many useful and decorative articles. She has 
given away sixteen tablecloths and eleven stoles. Many missionaries in the Alaskan- 
Canadian Mission are wearing socks knitted by Mrs. Farstead. 

Mrs. Farstead came from Norway with her husband and homesteaded near Prince 
Albert, in the northern part of Saskatchewan. Widowed just before the last of her 
ten children was born, Mrs. Farstead took care of the farm and provided the advantages 
of an education for all her children, who are now well established in business and the 
professions. Busy and happy, at the age of eighty-six, Mrs. Farstead believes that her 
life has been enriched by her devotion to her family, to her friends and neighbors, and 
her activity in the Church. Her hobbies have been an additional joy generously shared 
with her many relatives, friends, and neighbors. 



Sow the Field With Roses 

Chapter 3 
Margery S. Stewart 

Synopsis: Nina Karsh, thirty-nine, horse- out glasses his face was yOLinger and 

Ixick riding in the Malibu Mountains of ]ess stern. The immaculate crew 

Cahfornia, becomes lost. She meets . r i • • i • 

Tomas No^arro, ^^'hose grandmother's ^"^ ^f his graymg hair sprang 

house she has just rented. He owns con- austerely up from his wide, hned 

siderable surrounding property, and other brow. His eyes were gray and tired, 

property in Mexico and Canada. Mr. To be in pediatrics was' to SUrren^ 

Novarro talks with Nina about the news- ^^^ ^^^^^^ luxuries as sleep, 

paper account ot her dismissal as a nurse s '■ 

aid from the local hospital, and Nina ex- He nOSed the car into the nar- 

plains the circumstance. Novarro brings row plateau beside the garage and 

his motherless, withdrawn son Joseph and reached for his bag and got out. 

asks Nina to take care of hirn^ Reluctant- ^^^^^ Nov^no played chcss well 

Iv, she agrees to look after the boy. She i i • 1 

IS visited by Tommy Benedict, a young and the dinners at the big house 

boy from an unhappy home who has taken were unfailingly interesting, but the 

a great liking to Nina, and enjoys riding care and keeping of Tomas Novar- 

her horse Dominick. ^q'^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ nagging and painful 

thorn in Doctor Jonathan's mind. 

DOCTOR Jonathan edged his The case made him feel helpless and 
car up the perilous roadway he very seldom felt helpless. Tomas 
to the hilltop house. He Novarro himself was often as pain- 
looked coldly at the pandemonium ful a problem as his son, and more 
of color and line and vista stretch- unpredictable, such as leaving the 
ing to his right. People ought to boy with a strange woman, especial- 
leave hills for trees or goats. Tomas ly a woman like Nina Karsh, leav- 
Novarro's people must have been ing him and going off somewhere 
mad to ha\e built a house so high without seemingly another thought, 
and so far. It was all wrong, completely wrong. 
Another thing that made Craig Doctor Jonathan shrugged his dis- 
Jonathan feel pettish was his er- pleasure. Novarro would save him- 
rand. He wanted nothing to do with self and his son all this upheaval, if 
Nina Karsh. The Valley Hospital he would consent to place the child 
was still buzzing with her dismissal, in an institution and, well . . . for- 
people took sides. get him was a strong phrase. Doc- 
Doctor Jonathan remained utter- tor Jonathan avoided it. But this! 
ly aloof. It was an unfortunate He looked about him at the long 
matter. He liked the hospital to low lines of the house, at the 
maintain its starched monotony and bougainvillea spilling its purple pro- 
let the troubles come in with the fusion along the rooftree and around 
patients. He took off his glasses the stone chimney, 
and slipped them into his pocket. What did Novarro expect to gain 
It was an absent-minded gesture by leaving his son with Nina Karsh? 
that made the nurses smile. With- From what Doctor Jonathan had 

Poge 216 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



217 



seen of her at the hospital, she had 
nothing of fire or brilhance. As he 
vaguely recalled Nina Karsh, he had 
a quick vision of a small white per- 
son, who owned nothing spectacular 
in the way of figure. Her hands, as 
he recalled, were square and capable 
and she did have rather nice eyes, 
tender, intelligent, and a fine shade 
of blue. But she was an ordinary 
woman ... a composite of dozens 
one saw daily, single women, gentle 
faced, a little humble, a little puz- 
zled by the complexities of being 
forty and alone. He pressed his 
finger with unnecessary vigor on the 
bell. 

'T^HE passing wind brought him 
the sweetness of orange blos- 
soms and pinks, a hummingbird 
darted around the hanging basket. 
Despite himself. Doctor Jonathan 
felt peace invade him. 

The door opened. Nina Karsh 
smiled at him briefly, 'Tes, Doctor?" 

He eyed her sourly. She was 
prettier than he remembered, and 
her hair was quite remarkable in 
color and sheen. He found himself 
staring at it, trying to decide if it 
was more gold than red or rather a 
particularly brilliant brown. 

Her gaze was blue and direct. He 
found himself straightening his 
shoulders. ''Tomas Novarro asked 
me to look in on his son. I am 
Doctor Jonathan." 

'*I remember you." She flushed 
but did not lower her eyes. 

It was embarassing. What did 
she expect of him? Comment? 
Commendation? Belief in her? He 
cleared his throat. ''Quite, quite." 

She lifted her chin. She was a 
proud woman then, not accustomed 
to the role of being questioned. 



"He is in here." She led the 
way to the living room. 

He followed her slowly, looking 
about him. The room was charm- 
ing, no doubt of that, cool, peace- 
ful, boasting flowered chintz slip 
covers and polished tables which 
mirrored the low bowls of pansies 
and pinks. He peered at the book- 
shelves and at the paintings on the 
walls. They were boldlv initialed. 
'Tours?" 

She nodded. "A hobby of sorts." 

More than a hobby, he would say. 
He felt an unwilling respect nudge 
aside his preconceived opinions. The 
woman had talent, real talent. 

The boy was lying slackly in the 
big chair by the window. She knelt 
beside him, took his thin, stiff fing- 
ers in her own. "Doctor Jonathan 
is here, Joseph." 

Doctor Jonathan forced hearti- 
ness. "How are you, young man, 
enjoying life?" 

He opened his bag, not waiting 
for a reply, whicli, he knew by past 
experience, would not be forthcom- 
ing. He made his examination 
carefully, pleased to note the faint 
flush on the thin cheeks. "You've 
had him in the sun?" 

"This morning, for a little while." 

"Excellent." He watched her with 
the child. She was quick but sure 
in her touch. Joseph submitted 
without tenseness. "No . . . don't 
bother to undress him. I gave him 
a thorough checkup two weeks ago. 
This is routine. Does he eat well?" 

"No, very little." 

He rose, frowning. He tapped the 
stethescope on his palm and looked 
about him. The portrait above the 
fireplace caught his eye. It was of 
a man in his late sixties. 

"My father," she said, "one of 



218 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 



his last good days. I didn't really 
capture him, but then what canvas 
could?" 

''It's quite good." He was dis- 
mayed at his own tone. He sounded 
stuffy. 

''Kind of you." 

He sighed. There would be then 
no rapport between them. Best to 
get the business over with. "The 
boy is quite a handful for anyone, 
and Fm afraid the case is hopeless." 

"I beg your pardon?" 

"Never matured . . . doubt that 
he will." 

CHE said quietly and with great 

firmness, "J^^^P^^ will be entire- 
ly well." 

"Indeed?" He was instantly alert. 
He placed his glasses on his nose 
and looked at her closely. She tilted 
her chin. 

"I said Joseph will be well." 

She plunged into a hurried ac- 
count of the boy and an encounter 
with a butterfly. He listened im- 
patiently. That was the trouble 
with women like Nina Karsh, they 
rode their own off-beat theories with 
the vigor of a small boy on a horse. 
It was that same impulsiveness that 
had led to the incident at the hos- 
pital. "You live alone?" he asked. 

"Yes. My nephew, Daniel Brooks 
... I reared after his mother died, 
but he's away at school now. I don't 
believe he'll be coming back, so I 
suppose I am quite alone." 

He pulled at his lip. It was an 
obvious situation. Lonely, unhap- 
py, she jumped at the chance to do 
something challenging, to be needed. 
Suddenly and unexpectedly. Doctor 
Jonathan felt pity flood him. She 
would give all she had, and she 
would receive nothing in exchange. 



Nothing. There was only disillusion- 
ment and bitterness ahead for her. 

He found himself saying, "Don't 
ask for the impossible. Miss Karsh, 
and don't" his voice was firm, "give 
too much of yourself." He cleared 
his throat. "Don't waste yourself." 

She met his gaze with a hot anger 
plainly visible in her eyes. "Forgive 
me. Doctor Jonathan, I do not agree 
with you on any single point." She 
was emphatic. She looked young, 
terribly involved, standing there be- 
side the boy. She made him feel old 
and, yes, cruel, neither emotion 
conducive to well-being. 

She knelt beside the boy, cupped 
his chin in her palm. "We'll walk in 
the hills, Joseph, in the mornings, 
early, and after it rains. We'll find 
wonderful things . . . you and I . . . 
and I'll tell you stories. I know a 
thousand stories." 

Doctor Jonathan wrote out a pre- 
scription and gave it to her. She 
rose and went with him to the door. 
"How long have you known Jo- 
seph?" 

"Two years." 

"And he has always . . .?" 

"Always," he said firmly. "Don't 
hesitate to call me, and I'll be drop- 
ping in again in a few days." 

Doctor Jonathan drove slowly 
down the hill. He fought against an 
urge to turn and go back, find out 
what she was up to. There had 
been a squared determination about 
her. She was, without a doubt, a 
woman determined on a course. 

npOM Benedict brought a frolic- 
some Dominick back to the 
corral. He stabled her and made 
his way to the kitchen to voice his 
thanks. 

Nina drew him inside. "Fm afraid 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



219 



there's a hitch to it, an hour of baby 
sitting?" 

"Sure I would. Have you got a 
television?'' 

''In the den, just off the living 
room. I won't be long." 

Tomas Novarro's house was old 
and large and very beautiful. Nina 
was enchanted by the beauty of its 
Spanish lines. The tile roof was 
richly red, the blue painted iron 
scroll work against the white stucco 
walls made her think of pictures she 
had seen of Spanish castles. 

Manuel came to the door. He 
looked troubled at the sight of her, 
but not surprised. ''Come in, Miss 
Karsh, you have troubles?" He 
looked at her anxiously. 

"No troubles, Manuel, just ques- 
tions." 

i His breath exploded in relief. 
"Questions? I answer! I answer." 
He led her across the wide hall to a 
large room, rich with gilding and red 
velvet. 

Nina followed him silently, test- 
ing the lushness of the rugs under 
her feet and trying to identify from 
afar the painters of the great dim 
canvases, gold framed, on the wall. 
"A Goya!" she marveled, and for- 
getting Manuel, went to stand be- 
fore it. 

"Mr. Novarro brought it home 
with him some years ago, from 
Paris, I think." Manuel pointed to 
a brocade chair. "Would you sit 
here. Miss Karsh." 

Nina sat primly on the rich fabric, 
crossing her feet precisely, folding 
her white gloved hands in her lap. 
She should have worn her navy 
blue, this light sprigged cotton 
seemed countrified and simple in 
the great, elegant room. 



"You wanted to ask me about 
Joseph?" 

She leaned forward. "Mr. Man- 
uel, I want to know everything 
about him." 

Manuel sat back. "I am sorry. I 
do not have all the reports ... all 
the papers." 

"Reports? Papers? Who took 
care of him?" 

Manuel shrugged. "Many." 

Nina lifted her brows. "I don't 
understand." 

"Tomas Novarro wished nothing 
left undone for his son. There were 
many nurses. They did not like it 
here. Too lonely. There were 
many maids. There were schools. 
There were clinics." 

"But what were thev like, all 
these people?" 

"There was an English nurse." 
Manuel counted on his fingers. "No 
baby should be picked up. There 
was a young lady from Santa Mon- 
ica, who was studying psychiatry. 
She was very efficient. We did not 
speak to the child, because we were 
all giants and terrifying to him, she 
said." 

Nina sighed. 

Manuel nodded. "We did every- 
thing they said. We had scales to 
measure lunches and suppers, spe- 
cial clothes and special blocks and 
special disciplines." 

"Disciplines? What sort of dis- 
ciplines?" 

Again Manuel shrugged. "It was 
behind closed doors. The child 
cried. We could not enter. Then 
Mr. Novarro became afraid. He 
sent for mv mother." Manuel moved 
restlessly. "But she was very old, 
my mother. She fed the child and 
bathed him, but she was tired. It 



220 



was all out of her, the tenderness. 
She had had many children and 
many grandchildren. She was tired." 



■jVriNA stood up. "Mr. Manuel, 
would you please show me 
Joseph's room." 

He looked puzzled, but rose with 
alacrity and led the way upstairs. 
Joseph's room was in the left wing. 
Manuel explained the distance by 
saying that Joseph had cried a great 
deal, in the beginning, and the bril- 
liant young woman, the one from 
Santa Monica, had said he must not 
be held or pampered in any way, 
because the wise men had discov- 
ered this was not only unnecessary 
but harmful. 

''Indeed," said Nina frostily, "and 
what did Mr. Novarro think of 
that?" 

"He was too lost in grief to 
notice," Manuel said gently, "be- 
sides, child raising is for women." 

With effort, Nina restrained the 
caustic comment leaping to her lips. 
A remembrance of her own father's 
tenderness and concern loomed tall 
in her mind. She felt an icy disdain 
for this Tomas Novarro. 

Joseph's room was dark and im- 
pressive, with somber Spanish chests 
and a great carved bed. 

"There is a closet full of toys," 
Manuel said hastily. "We have put 
them away, but you may have them, 
if you like." 

"Who played with Joseph?" 

"Played with him? He had his 
tovs, Miss Karsh, everything that 
money could buy." 

"Thank you," Nina said, "you 
have been very helpful. That is all 
I wish to know." 

Manuel followed her out to the 
car, helped her in with grave cour- 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 

tesy. "You may come anv time. Miss 
Karsh, Mr. Novarro said you are to 
have whatever you like. He said 
we're to send you Elissa, the second 
maid. She is a very good cook." 

"Fine," said Nina. "I can use 
her." She started the motor with 
a roar that sent Manuel leaping for 
safety and spun down the driveway 
in the direction of her own hilltop. 

Tom Benedict looked up reluc- 
tantly from his cowboy and Indian 
show. "He didn't even wake up." 
He looked at her narrowly. "You 
got something moving in your sweat- 
er. Miss Marsh." 

Nina laughed and drew out the 
small, white, fluffy kitten. "I 
bought him ... on the way back." 

Tom cried out and reached for 
the small squirming puff and held 
it, mewing plaintively, against his 
face. Nina watched the tenderness 
melt away the wise old look that 
had been there before. If a kitten 
could do this for a boy, a big boy 
like Tom! 

She could scarcely wait for Joseph 
to waken from his nap. Then 
she dressed him, fed him milk and 
crackers, and led him outdoors. Jo- 
seph obeyed her mutely. He allowed 
himself to be placed in the blue 
canvas chair. The afternoon sun 
made a nimbus of his light hair. 

Nina knelt beside him. She took 
the kitten from her pocket. "Look, 
Joseph, look!" 

The boy seemed unaware. 

"Joseph, it makes a singing." She 
rubbed the small body against his 
cheek. 

JOSEPH put up his hand and 

touched the kitten. He let his 

hand drop, all interest gone. The 

released kitten leaped, mewing, to 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 221 

the ground. Nina sat back on her sad. Nina put the kitten down and 

heels, bewildered and disappointed, took Joseph into her arms. He said 

The kitten rubbed against her no word; he made no outcry. He 

ankles. She picked it up and held burrowed against her, his eyes closed, 

it in her hands. 'There . . . there," Nina held him in silence, trying to 

she crooned to the plainti\'e cry, understand. 

''it's all right. . . ." She sat sudden- Leaves dropped from the china- 
ly still, aware of Joseph's interest, berry tree, a squirrel frisked from the 
But Joseph was looking at her, not juniper, to the left the windmill 
the kitten. In his face was an ex- turned lazily over the well, from 
pression she could not read, but ex- far below came the faint echoes of 
pressive it was, a shadow, a move- car horns and motors. Nina was 
ment. Trembling, she placed the oblivious to all around her. Some- 
kitten back in his hands. He paid thing strange was happening be- 
no attention. When her voice tween her and Joseph, a communion 
stilled, the light \^'ent out of his between them, a warm peace in the 
face. What was it? Not her burden of his head, a stirring in his 
imagination, surely. There had hands like the tendrils of a young 
been a flicker of life, of interest. But plant reaching up. 
when she looked at him again he How strange, she thought, our 
was inert, dull, and hea\y. It was emphasis on words, our insistence 
when she talked to the kitten. Nina that communication be in syllables 
took the kitten back. She crooned and sentences. Joseph is talking to 
over it, but she watched Joseph's me without any sound. He is tell- 
face. ing me that he must begin from 
p Tell me, Joseph, she asked her- the beginning, from the baby part 
self, is it because I talk to the kit- of it. She held him in aching ten- 
ten? Is it amusing? No, that isn't derness. I am telling him, by my 
it. It's something Vm doing with holding him here, in the sun, in the 
my voice. But what? What is it? afternoon, that I understand him, 
What reaches him? She held the that I will not fail, that he can be- 
kitten to her face, making a little gin to believe and to open, for there 
wordless song. Joseph held her is nothing to make him afraid, 
with his eyes, large, misty, infinitely {To be continued) 



Mrs. Teacher 

Olive C. Wehr 

"Don't you have anv children?" 
W'omen always want to know — 
They don't mean to be unkind — 
And I always answer, "No," just "No." 
(There are no words for sorrow.) 
But it's always in the back of my mind 
To ans\\er truthfully, "Oh, yes, 
For the past twenty years or so, 
I've had hundreds of them, no less!" 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer HuJcIa Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations go\erning the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Handbook: of Instructions. 

RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Hazel K. Woolley 

WEST CENTRAL STATES MISSION, GLENDIVE BRANCH (MONTANA) 
RELIEF SOCIETY FASHION SHOW, June 1961 

Front row, left to right: June Hennebry; Kathi and Cheri; Dorothy Getz; Cheri 
and Mary Anderson. 

Back row, left to right: Helen Ness; Joy Jensen; Beatrice Mitchell; Bernice Orcutt; 
Wanda White; Edythe Brown; Marjorie Zolman. 

Hazel K. Woolley, President, West Central States Mission Relief Society, reports 
that this was the first fashion show presented by the Glendive Branch Relief Society. 
Each member who sewed a dress or a suit for herself also modeled it. The show 
featured two mothers and daughters numbers. The objectives of the sewing program, 
Sister Woolley explains, are to stimulate a desire among the sisters to sew for them- 
selves and their families, thus developing and improving their talents; to promote a 
closer feeling of sisterhood by working together, helping others, and sharing ideas; 
and also, by such means, to help cut expenses in the family budget. 

The narrating for the fashion show was done by Edythe Brown. Following the 
show, a social hour was enjoyed and refreshments were served under the direction of 
Myrtle Batesole. 

Page 222 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



223 




Photograph submitted by Donna T. Smart 



EMIGRATION STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) LUNCHEON HELD IN 
RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING, May 25, 1961 



Left to right: Louise W. Madsen, Second Counselor in the General Presidency of 
Relief Society; Dean B. Norberg, former president, Emigration Stake Relief Society; 
Belle S. Spafford, General President of Relief Societ)^; Wilburn C. West, former Presi- 
dent Emigration Stake, now President of the Eastern States Mission; Donna T. Smart, 
President, Emigration Stake Relief Society. 

Sister Smart reports: "For the recently appointed stake board, this luncheon and 
reception was a successful and enjoyable endeavor. We planned and cooked for some 
220 people. All of the members of Sister Norberg's recently released board, with one 
exception, were present to be feted and honored. The members of the General Board 
of Relief Society who reside in our stake, six in number, were present, with the 
exception of Sister Wimiiefred S. Manwaring, who was attending a Relief Society 
convention. We were highly honored and favored by the presence of General President 
Belle S. Spafford and her Counslor Louise W. Madsen. 

"In the true spirit of Relief Society, some of our talented sisters added musically 
to the afternoon. The combination of piano, two violins, and flute was unusual and 
lovely. The Singing Mothers, directed by the new chorister Maurine Lyman, beautifully 
presented three numbers. The highlight of the afternoon was the talk by Helen 
Spencer Williams, a member of our stake, who spoke of the faith-promoting experiences 
in the restoration of the Bee Hive House. Sister Williams was a member of the com- 
mittee which supervised the work of restoration. 

"In keeping with the pioneer theme, we draped the tables in blue and white 
checked cloths — made by us — and we used gold accents for our Relief Society colors, 
as well as pioneer dolls for centerpiece interest. Our serving girls were dressed in 
checked gingham aprons and sunbonnets. 

"We were grateful for our training and traditions in Relief Society, as we planned, 
sewed, decorated, cooked, and programmed this first real activity of our new stake 
board. The helpful, willing spirit of our sisters in the gospel is truly inspiring." 



224 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 




Photograph submitted by Amy P. Willis 

CHEYENNE STAKE (WYOMING) VISITING TEACHERS 
CONVENTION, May 27, 1961 

Amy P. Willis, President, Cheyenne Stake Relief Society, reports: "In the second 
year of our stake's organization, approximately 150 visiting teachers were honored at 
our convention, the theme of which was 'Visiting Teachers Around the World.' Special 
awards were presented by the stake visiting teacher message leader, Jeanne D. Alley, to 
forty-three visiting teachers who reached the goal of one hundred per cent throughout 
the year. Represented in the picture are part of these sisters, and because of great 
distances to travel, others were unable to be in attendance. As a conclusion of the 
program, a skit was presented to introduce the summer messages." 




Photograph submitted by Gloria M. Dil 

AUCKLAND STAKE (NEW ZEALAND) RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD 
ASSEMBLED AT STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY FUNCTION 

Front row, seated, left to right: Gertrude Murfitt, First Counselor; Gloria M. Dil, 
President; Airlie Eagle, Second Counselor. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Hine Amy, work meeting leader; Muriel Hay, 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



225 



Secretary-Treasurer; Polly Paniora, theology class leader; Anita Chatc, social science 
class leader; Marguerite Ottley, Magazine representative; April Garlick, literature class 
leader; Grace Bratton, \isiting teacher message leader; Evelyn Kennerley, organist; Ata 
Pedersen, chorister. 

Gloria M. Dil, President, Auckland Stake Relief Society, reports that this picture 
represents the first complete board of the Auckland Stake Relief Society. For the 
occasion, each ward was assigned a demonstration on each function of Relief Societ}' 
work. "The Relief Society' presented an e\cning's entertainment and instruction for 
the fathers and families of all the Relief Society women in the stake at the stake 
center. The stake board class leaders prepared teaching aids showing the guests the 
scope of work covered in our lessons. Each ward and branch was assigned an item, 
some depicting the \\ork and advantages of the development of talents. A sponge cake 
competition, one section for a plain sponge cake, and one section for a decorated cake, 
showed that the sisters are really accomplished cooks. Our Singing Mothers presented 
two numbers, and the children enjoyed se\'eral games." 




Photograph (Submitted by Berenece B. Dailev 

IIYRUM STAKE (UIAIl), IIYRUM SECOND WARD PRESENTS "RELIEF 
SOCIETY YESTERDAY, TODAY, AND FOREVER" AT ANNIVERSARY 

SOCIAL, March 14, 1961 

President \^esta R. Allen stands second from the right in the front row of the 
sisters who are standing; Virginia N. Larsen, Second Counselor, stands at the right 
in the same row; First Counselor Alta L. Petersen stands second from the left in the 
second row; Secretary Delia A. Nielsen stands at Sister Petersen's right. 

Berenece B. Darley, President, Hyrum Stake Relief Society, reports: ''This year 
the Hyrum Second Ward had, as their guests for the anniversary part}% the other two 
Hyrum wards Relief Society sisters. One of the outstanding parts of the program was 
the presentation 'Relief Societ}' Yesterday, Today, and Forever.' It was not only very 
inspiring, telling the story of our wonderful Relief Society, but highly entertaining, as 
well. Everyone enjoyed it. We were all thrilled by the talent presented by these 
faithful sisters." 



226 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 




Photograph submitted by Nina H. Beecher 

NORTH BOX ELDER STAKE (UTAH) WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

PRESIDENTS, COUNSELORS, AND STAKE BOARD MEMBERS VISIT 

INTERESTING PLACES IN SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH, June 27, 1961 

Nina H. Beecher, President, North Box Elder Stake Rehef Society, reports an 
interesting trip: "This group traveled by bus from Brigham City to Salt Lake City 
to visit the Deseret Clothing Factory and International Peace Gardens. We had lunch 
at the Lion House, and afterwards were taken on a tour of the Relief Society Building. 
Every ward in our stake, except one, was represented, and all but one member of the 
stake board were present. It was a very enjoyable trip, as well as informati\e, and the 
sisters had a very good time." 




Photograph submitted by Violet W. Hulet 



PAROWAN STAKE (UTAH), PAROWAN FIRST WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
HONORS ELDERLY SISTERS AT SOCIAL, May 22, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Amelia J. Topham; Amelia P. Orton; Luella R. 
Adams; Hattie Holyoak. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Barbara Adams; Nellie Pritchard; Martha Dalton; 
Alice Holyoak; Nettie Robinson; Sarah Connell. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



227 



Violet W. Hiilct, President, Parowan Stake Relief Society, reports that a party was 
held for all ward members. May 22, 1961, honoring the faithful sisters assembled for the 
above picture. "The total of their ages is 819 years. All have been active, not only 
in Relief Societ^^ but in all the other auxiliary organizations open to women in the 
Church. They represent stake Relief Society presidents, ward presidents and coun- 
selors, organists, class leaders, and work meeting leaders." Verses extolling the work of 
each sister were read in tribute. 




Photograph submitted by Joie M. Hilton 



NORTH CENTRAL STATES MISSION DISTRICT LEADERS AT RELIEF 
SOCIETY CONFERENCE, July 28-29, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Olga Hanson, Lake District; Bernice Wickham, 
Ontario District; Margaret Wells, South Dakota District; Greta Damstedt and Dola 
Hofeling, Sioux District. 

Second row, seated, left to right: Clara Niemi, Lake District; Norma Whitney, 
South Dakota District; Beth Hatch, Doris Youngs, and Jolayne Harrison, Manitoba 
District. 

Third row, standing, left to right: Valerie Spillett, Fort Williams Branch; Norma 
Paakanen, Lakehead District; Myrtle Halden, Dakota District. 

Fourth row, standing, left to right: June Benson and Betty Sievert, Mankato 
Branch; Beverly Harrington, Dakota District. 

Joie M. Hilton, President, North Central States Mission Relief Society, reports: 
"Pioneer week, July 28th and 29th, we held our first mission-wide Relief Society Con- 
ference. All eight districts were represented, with some seventy sisters participating. 
Over half of the sisters came from far distant branches, the greatest distance being from 
Dauphin, Manitoba, Canada, 630 miles. Informative registration slips were attached 
to snapshots of each sister and her entire family, and displayed beside a large map out- 
lining the mission districts and pinpointing the thirty-six societies. The theme 'Relief 
Society Space Age Pioneers' was carried throughout the proceedings. The Singing 
Mothers in the branches had prepared the songs 'When Mothers Sing' and 'My Testi- 
mony.' They sang together for the first time as a mission chorus. 'As a Voice Speak- 
ing,' with taped narration, and the film 'Unto the Least of These' were presented. 
Highly practical demonstrations \\ere given of sewing helps, hat making, and various 
handiwork. Specific lessons helps were combined with the demonstrations for all five 
first lessons, as outlined for the coming year. The conference was concluded with a 
most inspirational testimony meeting. The reading of President Belle S. Spafford's 
testimony from the Mission Presidents Seminar helped to set the high spiritual tone 
of the occasion." 



228 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1962 




Photograph submitted by Helen H. Hawkins 

SPANISH FORK STAKE (UTAH), FIFTH WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
PRESIDENTS HONORED AT ANNIVERSARY SOCIAL, March 20, 1961 

Seated, front row, left to right: Maybell S. Erickson, present President; Alene T. 
Meldrum; Anna P. Hales; Blanche W. Gardner. «» 

Standing, left to right: Mary E. Andriis and Thehiia }. McKell. 

Sisters in the portraits on the mantel: Rebecca S. McKell and Annie H. Warner, 
deceased. 

Helen H. Hawkins, President, Spanish Fork Stake Relief Society, reports: "A 
history of this Relief Society was written for the anniversary social, and the sisters who 
have served in different capacities were invited to attend. As the names were read, each 
sister was presented with a corsage. Faithful and diligent service has been the aim of 
these sisters." 



Communication 



VioJa Ashton Candhmd 



Words are often feeble things 

When we have need to speak 

To one whose heart is troubled 

Or one whose faith is weak. 

If eloquence is needed, 

Hope is a message to impart, 

Let spirit speak to spirit 

And heart commune with heart. 

When Christ expressed his lo\e for us, 

Mere words did not suffice; 

He spoke by spirit and by deed, 

And with the voice of sacrifice. 



Northwest Banff-Lake Louise 
Tour 

Including World's Fair at Seattle 
leaving June 23 

Eight-day World Fair 

Leaving June 2 including 
Victoria, Canada 

Ten-day World Fair 

Leaving June 9 including Reno, 

San Francisco, Redv^oods, and 

Victoria, Canada 

Ten-day World Fair 

Leaving July 6 including Reno, 

San Francisco, Redwoods, and 

Victoria, Canada 

Hill Cumorah Tour 

Leaving July 20 

Alaskan Tour 

Leaving first part of July 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7TH AVENUE 
SALT LAKE CITY 3, UTAH 
Phones: EM 3-5229 - EL 9-8051 



Gives you the ultimcte 

in fingertip total 
electric living now . . . 
and for years to come. 




When the future is all- 
electric, why buy anything 
but a Gold Medallion Home? 




UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO. 
Buy now from your d^al^r 



SACRED MUSIC FOR 

THREE PART 
LADIES CHORUSES 



COME, YE BLESSED OF MY 
FATHER — Madsen 



.20 



GOSPEL GIVES UNBOUNDED 
STRENGTH — Schreiner 30 

GO YE FORTH WITH MY 
WORD - Madsen 25 

IF YE LOVE ME, KEEP MY 
COMMANDMENTS - Madsen .25 

INCLINE YOUR EAR - Wilkes .25 

IN THY FORM - Madsen 20 

LET THE MOUNTAINS SHOUT 
FOR JOY - Stephens 20 



LORD, GOD OF OUR 
FATHERS — Elgar .... 



LORD, HEAR OUR PRAYER 
Verdi 



.25 



.20 



LORD, WE DEDICATE THIS 

HOUSE TO THEE - Madsen 20 

OPEN OUR EYES-Macfarlane .25 

THE 23rd PSALM - Schubert.. .25 

Music Sent on Approval 
Use this advertisement as your order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated above. 
D On Approval D Charge 

n Money Enclosed 

Name 

Address 

City & State 



Music | 



llai|iies 



^Sait Lake City 11, Utah 



OuA. fOm't/m' 1862-1962 



Page 229 



To Follow the Flowers 

Dorothea J. Neihon 

WE arc blessed with beauty all around us during the greater part of the year, in 
the lo\ely forms of flowers. Each contributes to our enjoyment with its delicacy, 
its vibrant flowering, or its subtle fragrance. Each is outstanding and special in its own 
time, and for all we are thankful. Howexer, if we reflect upon these bright arrays a 
moment with deeper thought, we find they set for us the example of life. 

There is the crocus, one of the earliest to bloom in the spring. It pushes ahead 
of the rest, as an example. Often a blanket of whiteness and cold still lies on the 
slumbering earth. It heeds the challenge — the dare — to begin! Its colors exhibit 
its character, some snowy white, others brilliant gold, and still others royal purple! 
None, a sign of following: this, the crocus, is leadership. 

Then, throughout the season of flowering, there follows a wondrous procession 
of enjoyment for all. And so in life do we dearly love and enjoy all those who make 
up and contribute something worthwhile towards the various aspects of our existence; 
those of the delicate spirit, soft-spoken, but deep. The one who enjoys life to its 
fullest, and is frank and brave. And those masses of others who are "just plain," but 
give to someone dear and close to them that which could be had from none other ■ — 
a friendship, loyal, faithful, and true. Some who are too complex to explain; others, 
surface lovely, but shallow and quickly fading. And yet, withall, we know that this 
is life and all must be a part. 

I think my favorite of flowers is the chrysanthemum. There are many varieties 
to suit each taste, from the fragile pink to the deepest bronze. Each has a heart of 
sunny yellow. They are the stalwarts! They faithfully grow all summer long, gathering 
strength and experience for their flowering. Often they meet with adversity that 
destroys or cripples the less hardy. The chill winds blow and often the freezing snov^ 
falls early to blanket them. But when the sun shines again, they are not withered and 
broken, but put forth their beauty for ah to see. They have weathered the storm and 
are all the more precious for it — because now they stand alone. They continue to 
bloom, the last of the season. They are without bitterness for their experience. Vital 
to the end, their departure is sudden and done in full glory. That is how to hve. 



A traditional feature of attending Conference is the very special joy of a delightful 
repast at . . . 

''AMERICA'S FINEST ICE CREAM STORE" 

Everyone appreciates the dignified and refined atmosphere that prevails. You will 
appreciate the beautiful enlarged store — 3 times larger, 

f^^ '^Artistry in Pleasurefoods" 

OUR ONLY STORE — 850 East 21st South - Open until Midnight - (Closed Sundays) 

Page 230 



• BEAIITIFVL 
• HAXDY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion of each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press for the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according to table listed 
below if bound volumes are to he mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles _ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 ^gTb^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1, Utah ^a\I)| 



Snowdrops 

Ethel Jacobson 

White as the snow that lately 

Masked these beds, 

The snowdrops nod their heads 

To hang in a falling cadence 

On fragile stems, 

Etched and polished gems 

Carved from a breath of frost 

Into bells that ring 

With the sweet chimes of spring 

See where each bell curls silver 

Fold on fold 

About bright tongues of gold. 

And crystal-pointed petals 

Prick the air — 

Snowflakes, captured there. 



HAWAII 

and the 

SEATTLE 
WORLD'S FAIR 

Combined in One Wonderful Trip! 

Leave APRIL 9TH, 1962 

The day following the close of 

April Conference 



You will travel with 
YOUR KIND OF PEOPLE! 



You will visit: 



THE FOUR ISLANDS 
IN HAWAII 

And you will see: 

THE AMAZING 
WORLD'S FAIR 

"Century Twenty-one!" 



The progranri and the price will de- 
light you! Write or call for our FREE 
day-by-day program that will give 
you all details. Address: 

VIDA FOX CLAWSON 
TRAVEL SERVICE 

216 South Thirteenth East 

DAvis 8-0303 or ELgin 9-8493 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



Remember . . . 

The Best in the West Travel 
with Us! 



Page 231 



WORLD'S FAIR 

Leaving throughout summer 

Reserveations must be made early 
for these tours. 

HAWAIIAN TOUR 

June 7— June 24 

L.D.S. PAGEANT TOUR 

July 28— August 20 



For further information regarding 
your travel please write or call 

MARGARET LUND 
TOURS 

3021 South 23rd East 

P. O. Box 2065 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

HU 6-1601 - HU 5-2444 - AM 2-2337 



Birthday Congratulations 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Sussanah Wagstaff McGhie 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Sophia Anderson Workman 
Heber City, Utah 

Mrs. Della Brucella McKeowan 
Vernal, Utah 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Minnie Price 
Downey, Idaho 

Mrs. Wilhelmina Fredrika Gutke 

Price 

Downey, Idaho 

Ninety-three 

Mrs. Sarah Francis Allred 
Fairview, Utah 

Page 232 



Mrs. Louise Brockbank Reynolds 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Florence Westover Platt 
Safford, Arizona 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Marie Jorgensen Carling 
Shelley, Idaho 

Ninety 

Mrs. Anna Wakley Bloxham 
Downey, Idaho 

Mrs. Gilda Christena Ciiristenson 
Wasden 

Lovell, Wyoming 

Mrs. Katie Taylor Dansie 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Gena Johnson Froeser 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth Hankin Demain 
Clearfield, Utah 

Mrs. Margaret Victoria Davis 
Malad, Idaho 

Mrs. Mary Wells Lesser 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth Adelaide Wakefield 
Wortley 

Prince Albert, Canada 

Mrs. Johannah Marie Lundgreen 
Christensen 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Marie Jensen Larsen 
Ephraim, Utah 



a 



^ 



o 



(j^""n^ reasons why 




IN LIVING SOUND 

is the best! 



It's the finest recording made, 
pressed on top-quality unbreakable ^tt^js^j;^-^. 
vinyl, in THIRTY-SIX long-play hi- 
fidelity records (SS'/s speed). 



Two voices alternate in the narrative. 



Each record ends on a chapter v/ith 
a three-second pause between each 
chapter. 

Included with the handsome 2-vol- 
ume album is a full-color booklet 
containing ten Arnold Friberg "Book 
of Mormon" paintings with descrip- 
tive information. 

The price is modest and terms are 
available with no interest or carry- 
ing charges. 

This recording is ideal for family 
night. Priesthood or group study, 
and individual listening. 




only 



Produced and distributed by 



iijiiiiniii 
iiiiiiiiiilii 



$4995 



As low as $5 down, 
$5 a month 



44 East South Temple - Salt Lake City. Utah .^^ 



DESERET BOOK COMPANY 
44 East South Temple 
Salt Lake City, Litah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find ( ) check ( ) money order ( ) I have an account. Please 

charge. Amount enclosed $ Full amount ( ), Down payment ( ). 

Number of sets Residents of Utah include $1.50 sales tax, $1.60 postage per set. 



NAME 



ADDRESS ... 
CITY 



ZONE STATE. 



Second Class Postage Pait 
at Salt Lake City, Utah 



ENS-E 2C-165-4H50 



Is your 

life insurance 

Beneficial? 

For the young business executive on the 
way up, few plans can match Beneficial's 
Commercial Whole Life plan. Insurance in 
"economy package" amounts of $10,000 or 



S£P 62 

more can be obtained at substantial savings. 
Many policies can have an "insured insur- 
abihty" feature added that will enable you 
to purchase more insurance in the future 
without new evidence of your insurability. 

Learn more about the features of new 
Beneficial Life policies that mean more 
benefits for you. Call your local Beneficial 
Life man soon. 



BENEFICIAL LIFE 

Virgil H. Smith, Pres. \^]/ Salt Lake City, Utah 









'^^ 







..A a^^ 



%■'■'%,, ; i 




Savior 

Margery S. Stewart 

So should I, Lord, 

Have hung upon that cross 

Which I had fashioned, year on unthinking year, 

And felt the nails' torment, 

The bitter burn of thirst 

And life's slow falling loss. 

Save that upon a day thou 

Didst quietly take my place, 

And died, thorned there, between the thieves, 

While angels wept 

And earth in darkness mourned 

The winnowed stillness of thy holy face. 

And on what desolate crosses 

Men have died 

Rejecting thee, thine offer and thy love. . . . 

For who is there to listen 

In that dark . . . 

Or be in a lighted instant at his side? 

For if the thief could know 

He steals to build the beam 

On which he will be nailed by and by, 

How fiercely he would strive 

To find thee past the dark deceptive dream. 

The cross, compassionate Lord, was never thine 
But composite of all crosses, such as mine. 



The Cover: Springtime Garden 

Color Transparency by H. Armstrong Roberts 

Frontispiece: Lilies of Easter 

Photograph by Josef Muench 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



From Near and Far 



Three years ago we moved from Utah 
to the Northwest. Of course we were 
lonely and homesick. My dear parents 
Mr. and Mrs. Neal J. Hillyard sent us 
gift subscriptions to The Relief Society 
Magazine and the other Church publica- 
tions, and they have proved to be very 
valuable in that they have kept us from 
straying into the wrong paths. The les- 
sons in knowledge of truth and faith in 
each issue have given us and our home life 
more harmony and have kept us in touch 
with those we hold dear. My apprecia- 
tion and thanks go to Sister Cannon for 
her lessons on manners and attitudes. 
They are most enjoyable and highly worth- 
while to everyone. These lessons have 
been important and useful in our home. 
The Magazine brings the light of the gos- 
pel for us all to see and use. 

— Mrs. Evelvn H. Johnson 

Raymond, Washington 

I am always interested in the covers of 
our excellent Magazine. These covers give 
people living so far awav a little more in- 
sight into the wonderful country that is 
Zion. I have been a member of the 
Church for nearly three years, and have 
been receiving The Reliei Society Maga- 
zine since shortly after becoming a mem- 
ber. It is my wish that the Magazine will 
continue to bring happiness to all the 
homes that it enters. 

— Yvonne Harbeck 
Moonah, Australia 

I wish to thank you for such a lovely, 
inspirational Magazine. I am a young 
mother, with three children, and I always 
get so much to boost my spirits from 
Relief Society and the Magazine. Some- 
times we mothers tend to become spirit- 
ually and intellectually dulled from the 
humdrum routine of household problems, 
and I am thankful for the Relief Society's 
choice of lesson materials to help pull us 
out of our so-called "ruts" that we tend to 
slip into. 

— Jacqueline Overson 



Mesa, Arizona 



I love the Magazine, with its wonderful 
lessons — especially the Visiting Teacher 
Messages. They seem to be just what is 
needed at this time. So many sisters tell 
us, as we do our teaching, "How do the 
women who plan these lessons know just 
what we need each month?" I love the 
counsel and advice given bv our General 
Authorities, and the stories are verv in- 
teresting to me. 

—Mrs. M. P. McOmber 
Hamilton, Montana 

I was surprised and pleased in reading 
the "Sixty Years Ago" page for August 
1961 to see the note about the organiza- 
tion of the Relief Society in Kansas City, 
Missouri, in August 1901, as it was 1903 
when my grandmother, Mrs. Mahina T. 
Chrisp, joined the Church, and I know it 
wasn't long until she joined our wonder- 
ful Relief Society organization. I enjoy 
the Magazine, and was particularly im- 
pressed with the serial "Because of the 
Word" (concluded in January 1962), by 
Hazel M. Thomson. I would like to 
commend the authors, also, of these out- 
standing stories: "Aunt Mattie's Retire- 
ment List" (October 1961), by Klea 
Evans \\'orsley; "A Feather in Her Hat," 
(June 1961), by Sylvia Probst Young; 
and "A Parable for Pollv" (September 
1961), by Maude Proctor. 

— Mrs. Mary Taylor 

Versailles, Missouri 

I was impressed with the beauty of the 
November Rehef Society Magazine cover, 
showing a painting of Nauvoo, Illinois. 
Thank you for printing this and also the 
beautiful Madonnas featured on the De- 
cember covers. Each month I am amazed 
at the beauty and quality' maintained 
throughout the Magazine. The literature 
course has been a great joy to me, especially 
the opportunity to study America's litera- 
ture. I am grateful to Elder Jacobs for 
the wonderful way in which he prepares 
these lessons. 

— Joann R. Hoover 

Junction City, Kansas 



Page 234 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford - President 

Marianne C. Sharp - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen ----- Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker - - - - - Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Edith S. Elliott Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Florence J. Madsen Charlotte A. Larsen Alton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Leone G. Layton Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Blanche B. Stoddard Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Evon W. Peterson Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Aleine M. Young Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene C. Lloyd 

Josie B. Bay Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz Hazel S. Cannon 

Hazel S. Love 
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor --------- --- Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor ----- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager - - - Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 49 APRIL 1962 NO. 4 

(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Welfare and the Relief Society Howard W. Hunter 236 

She Knew the Prophet Joseph Smith — Part I — Emmeline B. Wells Preston Nibley 240 

Thanks for the Magazine Linnie F. Robinson 253 

Cancer Education, Research, and Service Rutherford L. Ellis 259 

My Son Is on a Mission Agnes K. Morgan 265 

A Latter-dav Saint Schoolteacher in Beave;, Alaska Elizabeth P. Zabriskie 267 

FICTION— SPECIAL APRIL SHORT STORIES 

The Mischief Makers Dorothy Clapp Robinson 243 

Timber Ilene H. Kingsbury 248 

A Name Before the Lord Ellen Taylor Hazard 260 

The Loving Faces Betty Lou Martin 291 

Sow the Field V/ith Roses — Chapter 4 Margery S. Stewart 296 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 234 

Sixty Years Ago 254 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 255 

Editorial: ""I Y/ill Pour Out My Spirit" .^ Marianne C. Sharp 256 

Notes to the Field: Lesson Previews to Appear in the June Ts'-.ue -■ 

The Relief Society Magazine 258 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 303 

Birthday Congratulations 312 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

"Singing Sermons" Caroline Eyring Miner 266 

A Compliment Cast on the Waters Evelyn Dorio 271 

From My Window I Watch Cleo Jones Johnson 272 

Candy for Your Easter Basket Caroline L. Naylor 274 

Two Recipes for a Luncheon Ruth L. Jones 275 

Recipes From a Pioneer Kitchen Anne McCall 276 

The Little Silver Thimble Sherry Crookston 277 

Housekeeper in a Hurry Janet W. Breeze 278 

Anna Eckloff Makes Her Life Happv V/:th Hobbies 280 

Keep Your End of the Handle Up Olive Sharp 281 

What Did You See? Maude Proctor 282 

Grade "A" Mary C. Martineau 286 

Potted Plants Complete a Picture Eva Willes Wangsgaard 288 

Beach or Knitting Bag Melba Larson 295 

POETRY 

Savior — Frontispiece Margery S. Stewart 233 

Music, by Padda M. Speller, 257; Starless Interlude, by Annie Atkin Tanner, 258; Doing Good, 
by Catherine B. Bowles, 259; Point of View, by Gladys Hesser Burnham, 264; I Would Follow 
Thee, by Mildred Wentworth, 265; Fame's Prayer, by Leora Larsen, 270; Enough, by Hazel 
Loomis, 273; No Half Loaf This, by Virginia Newman, 275- Note to Carvel, by Mabel Jones 
Gabbott, 277; From My Window, by Evalyn Sandberg, 280; The Blossoming, by Dorothy J. 
Roberts, 284; Return, by Henrietta B. McNeely, 287; Prelude to Easter, by Linda Clarke, 290; 
My Legacy, by Maude Rubin, 302; Grandmothers Know, by Christie Lund Coles, 311; Beauty, 
by Ida Isaacson, 312. 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE 
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Copyright 1962 by the Relief Society General Board Association 
Editorial and Business Oflfices : 76 North Main. Salt Lake City 11. Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-cla.ss matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, lOl'i, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 235 



Welfare and The Relief Society 

Elder Howard W. Hunter 
Of the Council of the Twelve 

[Address Delivered at the Annual General Relief Society Conference, 

September 28, 1961] 



THE Church Welfare Plan in 
its present form and organ- 
ization came about twenty- 
six years ago. This was a renewed 
emphasis of a phase of the gospel 
which has always existed. Since the 
beginning of time men have been 
commanded to be their brother's 
keeper, and God's children have 
always been expected to help one 
another. This thread has been wov- 
en through the loom of the Old 
Testament, the teachings of the 
Master during his personal ministry, 
through the writings of the New 
Testament, and throughout the his- 
tory of The Book of Mormon. The 
revelations of these latter days are 
replete with these admonitions. 
Since the organization of the 
Church in 1830, the history of the 
Latter-day Saints has been influ- 
enced by the principles which have 
now been codified into the Welfare 
Plan. 

Not long ago I was reading the 
words of Brigham Young spoken 
from the pulpit in the old Taber- 
nacle here in Salt Lake City nearly 
one hundred years ago. This is 
what he said: 

I am now going to preach you a short 
sermon concerning our temporal duties. 
My sermon is to the poor, and to those 
who are not poor. As a people, we are 
not poor; and we wish to say to the 
Bishops, not only in this city, but through 
the country, "Bishops, take care of your 
poor." . . . We have among us some 

Page 236 



brethren and sisters who are not strong, 
nor healthy, and they must be supported. 
We wish to adopt the most economical 
plan of taking care of them. ... In the 
spring have these brethren sow some 
broom-corn, — they will enjoy working a 
little out of doors in the nice spring 
weather, — and then in fall they can make 
brooms with the corn. By pursuing this 
course a Bishop will soon be able to say, 
''I have accomplished a good work; the 
brethren and sisters whom I had to help 
are now in a condition to help them- 
selves." In a short time, if their labor 
and time are wisely employed, you can 
build for them the finest house in the 
ward. 

Now, Bishops, you have smart women 
for wives, many of you; let them organize 
Female Relief Societies in various wards. 
We have many talented women among 
us, and we wish their help in this mat- 
ter. Some may think this is a trifling 
thing, but it is not; and you will find 
that the sisters will be the mainspring of 
the movement (Journal oi Discourses, 
Vol. 12, pp. 114-115). 

There is nothing old or old-fash- 
ioned about the Welfare Program 
The principles are old, but the chal- 
lenges are new. These words of 
Brigham Young are as up-to-date as 
if spoken today in this Tabernacle. 
There was an echo from these words 
of Brigham Young when President 
Heber J. Grant announced to the 
Church in the October Conference 
in 1936, the establishment of what 
we now refer to as the Welfare Pro- 
gram. He stated that the ''primary 
purpose was to set up, in so far as 
it might be possible, a system under 



WELFARE AND THE RELIEF SOCIETY 



237 



which the curse of idleness would 
be done away with, the evils of a 
dole abolished, and independence, 
industry, thrift and self-respect be 
once more established amongst our 
people" (Priesthood and Church 
Welfare, page 19). 

At the following conference. Presi- 
dent J. Reuben Clark, Jr., spoke on 
this subject saying: 

First, and above and beyond everything 
else, let us live righteously, fearing God 
and keeping his commandments, that we 
may in part claim his blessings as of right, 
and not as of mercy only. Along this way 
only lies happiness and salvation. 

Let us avoid debt as we would avoid a 
plague; where we are now in debt let us 
get out of debt; if not today, then to- 
morrow. 

Let us straitly and strictly live within 
our incomes, and save a little. 

Let every head of every household see 
to it that he has on hand enough food 
and clothing, and where possible, fuel also, 
for at least a year ahead. You of small 
means put your money in foodstuffs and 
wearing apparel, not in stocks and bonds; 
you of large means will think you know 
how to care for yourselves, but I may ven- 
ture to suggest that you do not speculate. 
Let every head of every household aim 
to own his own home, free from mortgage. 
Let every man who has a garden spot, 
garden it; every man who owns a farm, 
farm it. . . . 

We must purge our hearts of the love 
of ease; we must put out from our lives 
the curse of idleness . . . (Conference 
Reports, April 1937, page 26). 

We often refer to the Welfare 
work of the Church. The word 
work creeps in with the word Wel- 
fare, and the two seem to be asso- 
ciated together. We know we must 
work for the things that are worth- 
while in life, and if the Welfare 
Program is to be worthwhile and 
succeed, we must couple work with 
high ideals. Faith without works is 
dead. In the same sense, our suc- 



cess in our Welfare endeavors can 
only be accomplished by work. 

You who are in leadership in the 
great Relief Society organization, 
and who give leadership to the great 
Welfare Program, know the power 
there is in banding together for the 
noble purpose of helping those in 
need. 

I talked to a man not long ago 
who works in a machine shop fabri- 
cating a little electronic element 
which is about the size of a dime. 
He told me that these were used in 
nearlv all of the missiles and rock- 
ets which are shot into space. I 
asked him how this little part was 
used in the operation of the rocket. 
He said: ''I haven't the least idea. 
All I know is that it goes inside of 
the rocket." I am inclined to think 
that some of us are this way in the 
Welfare Program. We accept an 
assignment to pull weeds, peel fruit, 
clean fish, harvest crops, or some 
other task, but we do not see the 
end results of our labor as it fits into 
the great whole and becomes a com- 
ponent part of the finished product. 

Most of you sisters have been in 
the bishop's storehouse and have 
seen the foods and commodities as 
they are collected from all parts of 
the Church where they have been 
produced. You have seen shelf 
after shelf of items produced by our 
people, which look as lovely and in- 
viting as the products on the shelves 
of the big supermarkets. As we 
look at this great assortment of fin- 
ished items, we see more than cans 
and boxes and packages. We see 
the labor of hundreds of people who 
have worked together for a common 
purpose. 

When we realize that the little 
can we so lovingly packed with fruit 



238 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



or vegetables went on to take its 
place with nearly two and a half 
million other eans produced in the 
Program last year, we catch the 
vision of the vastness of our efforts. 
Relief Society presidents last year 
signed orders on the storehouse of 
the bishops for a million quarts of 
milk, a million pounds of flour, a 
million and a half pounds of po- 
tatoes, a million pounds of dressed 
meat, and large quantities of all 
kinds of food, clothing, and com- 
modities produced bv our own 
hands. Last year we helped in some 
way about one hundred thousand 
persons. This is big business when 
we combine all of our sm:iller 
groups into the one great eflrort. 

Is it reallv work? I know it has 
taken hours and hours of thought, 
preparation, leadership, and encour- 
agement, in addition to the time 
spent in producing the product. But 
there is the other side of the ledger 
— people working together in the 
vine}ard of the Lord. I know you 
have come home tired and weary 
from the cannery or the sewing 
room, but as we look back, haven't 
some of our happiest days been 
those where we have worked togeth- 
er to be of service to someone else? 
Haven't we all been blessed by our 
willingness to work that others 
might receive? This is the spirit 
of the great Welfare Program. 
Those of you who are Relief Society 
presidents have had the opportunity 
of working with the bishops and of 
going into the homes where there 
has been need and making the de- 
termination as how best to help 
those who are less fortunate. I know 
it has been time consuming, taking 
you away from your own homes and 
taking you away from your pleasures 



in life, yet a great blessing has come 
to you by administering to their 
needs. 

I served as a bishop for more than 
six years, as a stake president for ten 
years, and eight years as a chairman 
of a welfare region. With the many 
Relief Society presidents and coun- 
selors I worked with during those 
years, I have never heard one of 
them complain or say she was not 
happy in the work which had been 
assigned to her. I am grateful to 
our sisters for their support of the 
Priesthood. Is there greater pleas- 
ure and joy in the Welfare Program 
than there is work? It is true our 
work benefits others, and the Lord 
has said: ''It is more blessed to give 
than to recei\'e." The great joys in 
life come from giving, and the great- 
est gift is the giving of ourselves, 
our time and energy and efforts. 
Isn't it a good feeling to know that 
our efforts have resulted in doing 
good for someone else? When we 
go to sacrament meeting and realize 
there are people seated with us in 
the chapel who are being helped and 
blessed by reason of the fact that we 
are willing to give, doesn't it all 
seem worthwhile? 

I have never been on a gloomy 
welfare project. I have climbed 
trees and picked lemons, peeled 
fruit, tended boiler, carried boxes, 
unloaded trucks, cleaned the can- 
nery, and a thousand and one other 
things, but the things I remember 
most are the laughing and the sing- 
ing and the good fellowship of peo- 
ple engaged in the service of the 
Lord. It is like the little boy who 
was carrying another little boy on 
his back. ''Isn't he heavy?" some- 
one asked. The little fellow an- 
swered, "No, he's my brother." 



WELFARE AND THE RELIEF SOCIETY 



239 



As a woman, a wife, and a mother, 
and the keeper of the home, there 
are so many things that you can do 
to keep in tune with the spirit of 
this great program, and as officers 
in the Rehef Society, it becomes 
your privilege to teach these prin- 
ciples to your sisters. Some of the 
most important ones might be sum- 
marized as follows: 

1. Righteous living. If we keep the 
commandments of God, he will bless us 
with spiritual prosperity. 

2. Every person self-sustaining. Church 
members should sustain themselves to the 
extent of their ability by their own labors. 
The Lord has said we shall not be idle. 

3. Avoid public relief. We subscribe 
to the principle that we are our brother's 
keeper. We should be self-sustaining if 
possible. Children should be taught their 
responsibility, where parents are unable 
to provide for themsehes. 

4. Avoid debt. President Clark has 
said: "Let us avoid debt as we would 
avoid a plague. Where we are now in debt 
let us get out of debt." 

5. I Live enough food, clothing, and 
necessities on hand to take care of any 
emergency. We should be able to sus- 
tain ourselves for at least one year. 

6. Live within our income. Families 
should budget their income so that desires 
are kept within the abilit\' to pay. 

7. Help provide employment where 
necessary. The Church has always coun- 
seled and recommended that mothers be 
in their home with their children and not 
seek employment outside of the home. 
Women should not be unnecessarily em- 
ployed. 

8. Save. Regardless of the size of our 
income, we should budget our affairs that 



we might set aside some portion. This 
becomes our security and independence. 

9. Strive to own our own home. Sta- 
bility comes to the family which owns its 
own home. We should stri\e to free our 
home from mortgage and debt. 

10. Gladly accept welfare assignments. 
Working together in the program brings 
the strength we need to produce for those 
who may be less fortunate. 

11. Keep the law of the fast. Wc will 
be benefited spiritually, and sufficient 
means will be in the hands of the bishops 
to take care of all the poor. 

12. Be a living testimony. We should 
so live the principles of tlie \\'elfare Pro- 
gram that our example will inspire others. 

I am grateful for the inspired 
leadership which has formulated the 
course of action that teaches us to 
help those among us who need as- 
sistance. This is religion in action. 
This is the course ordained of God 
from the very beginning. I am grate- 
ful for the devoted sisters who stand 
with the Priesthood, and in their 
compassionate services and assis- 
tance, strengthen the great cause in 
lifting our brothers and sisters by 
temporal means to spiritual heights. 

May we have the vision to clearlv 
see the road ahead. God lives and 
this is his work. I bear \\itness that 
the Welfare Program comes to us 
by inspiration and revelation. It is 
part of living the gospel. I pray the 
Lord's blessings upon us as we con- 
tinue to serve him and keep his 
commandments, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



she Knew the Prophet Joseph Smith 



Preston Nibley 
Assistant Church Historian 

Part I — Emmehne B. Wells 




THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 
From a painting by Lewis Ramsey 

ABOUT fifty years ago, there 
might have been seen an elder- 
ly little lady, entering or leav- 
ing the Hotel Utah, in Salt Lake 
City, where she made her home. 
She walked quietly and slowly, and 
usually, in summer, wore a Paisley 
shawl over her shoulders. She was 
Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells, General 
President of the Relief Societies of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. In her day she 
had been a brilliant and capable 
woman. Now she was well past her 
eightieth year, but she kept steadily 
and faithfully at her tasks until her 

Page 240 



strength was exhausted. I think 
''Aunt Em," as she was familiarly 
known to her friends, was just past 
her ninety-third birthday when she 
died in April 1921. 

I was always interested in our 
Church history, and on two or three 
occasions, when I saw ''Aunt Em" 
sitting alone in the lobby of the 
Hotel Utah, I went and sat down 
beside her and asked her a few 
questions. I remember that she told 
me that she had left her home in 
Massachusetts as a young convert to 
Mormonism, when she was fifteen 
years of age, and with her mother 
had moved to Nauvoo, Illinois. 
Then I asked her, "Did you ever 
meet the Prophet Joseph Smith?" 
She replied, "Oh, yes, I knew him 
quite well, and on several occasions 
I sang and recited for him." 

Then she told me about the 
Prophet, his marvelous personality, 
his friendliness, kindness, and his 
great ability. Finally she remarked, 
"In all my experience I have 
never met another man like him." 

Recently in going through the 
volume of The Young Woman's 
Journal for December 1905, I dis- 
covered on pages 554-556, the fol- 
lowing interesting article, which 
"Aunt Em" had written and pub- 
lished, at that time, as a tribute to 
the great Prophet of the nineteenth 
century. Part of the article is repro- 
duced here. 



SHE KNEW THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 



241 



''Journeying from my home in 
Massachusetts to Nauvoo, Ilhnois, 
with a company of Latter-day Saints, 
we were joined in Albany by some 
Elders returning from missions in 
the Eastern states. Among them 
was the late Jacob Gates, who was 
accompanied by his wife with whom 
I became well acquainted enroute. 
Sister Gates talked a great deal about 
the Prophet Joseph, whom she 
knew intimately, and when she saw 
that I was specially interested in him, 
promised me that she would intro- 
duce me to him on our arrival in 
Nauvoo. She also told me many 
things concerning his life and mis- 
sion that I had not known before; 
and I listened carefully to all the 
Elders' conversation for they were 
full of zeal and the spirit of the Lat- 
ter-day work; and of love for the 
Prophet Joseph. To me it was a 
continuous revelation; although Sis- 
ter Gates seemed to think it impos- 
sible for one so young and inex- 
perienced to realize the greatness 
and wonderful power of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith; in time I came to 
understand the feeling when I tried 
to explain to others the power he 
possessed that impressed the people 
with whom he came in contact. 

As we neared our destination in 
sailing up the Mississippi, the elders 
were full of enthusiasm at the 
thought of seeing the Prophet 
again. . . . 

At last the boat reached the upper 
landing, and a crowd of people were 
coming toward the bank of the river. 
As we stepped ashore the crowd ad- 
vanced, and I could see one person 
who towered awav and above all the 
others around him; in fact I did not 
see distinctly any others. His ma- 
jestic bearing, so entirely different 



from any one I had ever seen (and 
I had seen many superior men) was 
more than a surprise. It was as if I 
beheld a vision; I seemed to be lifted 
off my feet, to be as it were walking 
in the air, and paying no heed what- 
ever to those around me, I made my 
way through the crowd, then I saw 
this man whom I had noticed, be- 
cause of his lofty appearance, shak- 
ing hands with all the people, men, 
women and children. Before I was 
aware of it he came to me, and when 
he took my hand, I was simply 
electrified, — thrilled through and 
through to the tips of my fingers, 
and every part of my body, as if some 
magic elixir had given me new life 
and vitality. I am sure that for a 
few minutes I was not conscious of 
motion. I think I stood still, I did 
not want to speak, or be spoken to. 
I was overwhelmed with indefinable 
emotion. 

Sister Gates came to me and said, 




ElMiMELIiNE B. WELLS 



242 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



'Til introduce you to the Prophet 
Joseph now, he is here." 

I replied, 

"I don't want to be introduced to 
him." 

She was astonished, and said curt- 

*A\iiv ^ou told me how desirous 
you were of meeting him." 

I answered, 

''Yes, but I've seen him and he 
spoke to me." 

''But he didn't know who you 
were!" 

I replied, 

"I know that but it doesn't mat- 
ter. ..." I was in realitv too full for 
utterance. . . . The one thought that 
filled my soul was, I have seen the 
Prophet of God, he has taken me by 
the hand, and this testimony has 
never left me in all the "perils by 
the way." It is as vivid todav as 
ever it was. For many years, I felt it 
too sacred an experience even to 
mention. 

It was my good fortune to go im- 
mediatelv on my arrivel to a home 
where the Prophet Joseph was 
almost idolized, and I heard of the 
wonderful power he possessed, and 
everything concerning him it was 
possible to learn. 

I heard him preach all his last 
sermons, and frequently met him 
and shook hands with him, and 
always felt in my inmost soul, he is 
indeed a man unlike all others. 

In the Prophet Joseph Smith, I 



believed I recognized the great spirit- 
ual power that brought joy and com- 
fort to the Saints; and withal he had 
that strong comradeship that made 
such a bond of brotherliness with 
those who were his companions in 
civil and military life, and in which 
he reached men's souls, and ap- 
pealed most forcibly to their friend- 
ship and loyalty. He possessed too 
the innate refinement that one finds 
in the born poet, or in the most 
highly culti\'ated intellectual and 
poetical nature; this extraordinary 
temperament and force combined is 
something of a miracle and can 
scarcely be accounted for except as 
a "heavenly mystery" of the "higher 
sort." . . . He was beyond my com- 
prehension. The power of God 
rested upon him to such a degree 
that on manv occasions he seemed 
transfigured. His expression was 
mild and almost childlike in re- 
pose; and when addressing the peo- 
ple who loved him it seemed to 
adoration, the glory of his counte- 
nance was be^/ond description. At 
other times the great power of his 
manner, more than of his voice 
(which was sublimely eloquent to 
me) seemed to shake the place on 
which we stood and penetrate the 
inmost soul of his hearers, and I am 
sure that then they would have laid 
down their lives to defend him. I 
always listened spell-bound to his 
every utterance — the chosen of 
God in this last dispensation." 



The Mischief Makers 

Dorothy CJapp Robinson 



LETITIA Haworth, called Tish 
by her friends, dropped to 
her bed and tried to find a 
comfortable position. 

'1 need a new bed." She spoke 
aloud, a habit she had acquired 
since being alone. ''But then I 
shouldn't be napping. I should fin- 
ish trimming the lawn." 

She sat up and pounded her pil- 
low. ''There is no point in my 
being so tired. I ha\'e been doing 
these things the last thirty years, 
and I love doing them." 

First, there had been a picnic in 
her back yard yesterday. Children 
were certainly more careless than 
they used to be. True, the chap- 
eron had staved to finish the clean- 
ing the children had started, but 
Tish had waved her aside with: 
"You run along, dearie. I love do- 
ing this." And she did like doing it. 

And last evening Irene, Tish's 
daughter, had a meeting with her 
Cub Scouts in the basement. The 
boys spilled punch on the floor. It 
was a couldn't-be-helped accident, 
and the boys had mopped furiously 
if not too effectivelv — bless their 
hearts. Irene, knowing her mother, 
said, "Don't you touch this. I will 
be over in the morning." 

"In the morning" in Tish's lan- 
guage did not mean the middle of 
the afternoon. When Irene called 
to excuse her delay, Tish said, "I 
have it all done so don't worry." 

And not to leave any doubt that 
this was her day, the boy who took 
care of her lawn called early. He 
wanted to go on a hike and would 



not be back before day after tomor- 
row. Would she mind if he did it 
then? 

"You run along," she answered, 
"I'll love doing it this time." 

She had forgotten how enormous 
the lawn was, even when using a 
power mower. When thev had 
built facing the street, Hugh, her 
husband, had said, "We'll put all 
this back space into lawn. It will 
be a wonderful playground for our 
children." 

It had been, and still was. The 
trees thev had planted had grown 
to gi\'e shade, and the s\\ings were 
still intact, and used not only by 
their children's children, but bv all 
the children from miles around, it 
seemed. Most of them could use a 
lesson on property rights. Remem- 
bering, Tish sighed. No one disci- 
plined children any more. 

Mr. Brown, a real estate dealer 
and a friend of Hugh's, said one day, 
"You are virtually running a public 
playground. Sell this back lot to 
me. 

He had repeated his offer many 
times, but Tish would as soon think 
of selling her home. 

The pillow at last ga\e a modi- 
cum of comfort, and se\eral times 
Tish thought she was going to nap, 
but back would come her problems. 

"Get rid of this big place," her 
children were constantlv advising 
her. 

Fiddlesticks. She had been tak- 
ing care of this place ever since it 
had been built, and she would ne\'cr 

Page 243 



244 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



entirely lose Hugh as long as she 
had it. Every foot of lawn, every 
room, every nail and beam, and 
every inch of paint spoke of him. All 
the gladness and the sadness of her 
life were part of this place. 

Someone in the yard next door 
kept hammering. When she could 
stand it no longer, Tish rose and 
went to the window. It was Bob 
Jennings and Mr. Brown. They were 
putting a sign on the lawn. Tish 
knew immediately it was a 'Tor 
Sale" sign. 

"LTOW could Bob do such a thing 
so soon! Only last month his 
mother had passed away. She had 
lived in that little house for at least 
twenty-five years, and now. Bob was 
trying to sell her place. It seemed 
nothing counted these days but dol- 
lars. 

Tish thought of returning to the 
bed, but her conscience prodded 
her. All that clipping yet to be 
done. 

''I should go help Bob. . . !' She 
stopped short. An idea had popped 
into her mind. Perfect. It would 
solve all her problems. She knew 
every inch of the little house. Times 
without numbers she had sat with 
Mrs. Jennings, helped her clean, or 
taken her guests into her own guest 
room. Then a really big idea hit 
her. 

Irene and Jim needed a larger 
house for their growing family. They 
had been dickering for one in a new 
housing project called Hill Village. 
Her plan would save them that ex- 
pense. They could have this house, 
with its wonderful yard and all she 
would ask was that they buy Mrs. 
Jennings' house for her. That way 
Tish would really not be losing her 



home. Her piano could stay right 
where it was. The guest room would 
be there when one of her frequent 
guests came. 

'Til wrap up the deal right now." 
Her tiredness had turned to en- 
thusiasm. She went to the tele- 
phone and dialed Bob's home. 

"Just a moment," his wife said, 
'1 think he is driving into the 
yard. . . . Just a moment." 

"Why, Mrs. Haworth. Fd love 
you to have mother's place," Bob 
said when Tish ran out of breath. 
"I'll write the heirs today. I should 
have releases by, say Monday or 
Tuesday at the latest." 

"I'll do it. I'll do it." Tish 
hummed happily as she started her 
car. She was especially happy that 
she had thought of it herself. Usual- 
ly, she followed pretty much what 
the family dictated. As she neared 
Irene's home, she saw a company 
car at the curb and Irene and Jim 
were standing beside it, their heads 
bent over some papers. 

Hardly waiting for her car to stop, 
Tish was out and hobbling toward 
them. Her right ankle wasn't act- 
ing so well today. 

"Guess what," she cried, and with- 
out waiting for their response, she 
plunged into the happy news. "I 
have this house problem solved for 
all of us. I don't know why I 
hadn't thought of it before." 

"We were just discussing. . . ." 
Irene stopped and looked at her 
mother. "What do you mean?" 

"Well, Bob has put his mother's 
place up for sale. I called him." 

TIM and Irene exchanged a quick 
look. Jim folded the papers and 
put them in his pocket. 

In words tumbling over each 



THE MISCHIEF MAKERS 



245 



other, Tish outlined her entire plan. 
They would have no big payment to 
make, no interest to pay. All they 
would have to do was buy the little 
house for her and they could have 
her big place. 

''I wouldn't mind giving up my 
home," she said, slowing down for 
breath, ''I can still enjoy it and look 
at what you will save." 

"That is very unselfish of you, 
Mother," Irene answered, ''but it 
would be unfair to you, and to the 
rest of the family." 

''It sure would," Jim added, "your 
place has four times the value of that 
small place. And there would be a 
lot of problems involved. Besides, 
we were. . . ." 

"Why should there be any prob- 
lems? And Irene can live in her 
own home. She has always loved it. 
Haven't you?" 

"Of course. Mother, but I am not 
sure it would work out. And you 
would not be satisfied if you gave 
up the house." 

"Why shouldn't I. . .?" 

"We'll think about it," Jim in- 
terrupted. "We do appreciate your 
offer, and we will think about it." 

"What is there to think about?" 

"There are a number of angles, 
and we would not want to rush into 
a deal of this kind. We'll call you." 

Tish wasn't afraid of what their 
thinking would result in, but she 
was a little annoyed. The advan- 
tages were all theirs. They wouldn't 
find an opportunity like that every 
day. 

Vl/'HEN ten o'clock came the 
next morning, Tish called 
Irene. 
"We haven't quite decided." 



Irene sounded a little annoyed, Tish 
thought. 

The reason they were hesitating, 
of course, was their desire not to be 
selfish, and as Irene had said, there 
was the family, but that could be 
handled. 

A little later, a friend, Phyllis 
Herbert, called and asked Tish if 
she would ride to Dry Creek with 
her. They had a mutual friend who 
had fallen and broken her hip and 
would be glad to see them. 

Tish hesitated. It would be a 
pleasant drive, and she had to wait 
until evening for Jim's decision, but 
he might accidently call earlier. 

"Don't you trust my driving?" 
Phyllis asked. 

"It isn't that. I am expecting a 
call from Jim. It is very im- 
portant." 

"For pity sake. They live only 
four blocks from you, and if it is 
that important we can drive by 
there." 

"I'll go," Tish decided suddenly. 
If she were out of town, Jim would 
know she was not trying to pressure 
him. 

"What are you so excited about?" 
Phyllis asked, when they were on 
their way. 

"I'm moving." Happy to have a 
listener Tish poured out her story. 
Phyllis showed a disappointing lack 
of enthusiasm. "Don't you think it 
is a wonderful plan?" 

"Yes, if Jim and Irene like it. I 
heard they had bought in Hill Vil- 
lage." 

"But this is much better for 
them, and I shan't have the work 
of keeping up the house and yard." 

"Would you mind my honest 
opinion?" 



246 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



''Certainly not." 

'TIere goes then. The house is 
not your problem. The yard, yes, 
but not the house." 

''Why — why, for pity sake, what 
is it then?" 

"That ^'ou will have to figure out 
for yourself, but, remember, you 
can't have your cake and eat it, too." 

'yiSH had scarcely settled herself 
after her return when Jim and 
Irene appeared. 

"You have decided to take it?" 
Tish cried. 

"Well, we can't very well refuse," 
Jim answered, "but there will be 
some remodeling necessary, and 
since we are lucky enough to get it 
at your price, we feel we can afford 
some changes." 

He had a little hammer and a 
tape measure and went about tap- 
ping walls and measuring. 

Tish looked from his departing 
back to Irene. "What in the world 
are 3^ou planning?" 

"Well, Mother, you didn't think 
we would want it just as it is, did 
you? We are trying to decide what 
remodeling has to be done and what 
it would cost. I will have this par- 
tition taken out." Irene indicated 
the wall between the living room 
and what had been Hugh's studv. 

Tish sat speechless. Presently 
Irene came back from inspecting 
the bedroom. "We'll make a fam- 
ily room out of that spare bedroom, 
and have it open onto a patio — we 
can easily build one there." She 
stopped and looked at the wall above 
the mantel. "I saw a painting that 
will fit ihat space exactly. Maybe 
I can talk the family into giving it 
to me for a Christmas present. And 
I have some carpet in mind that will 



harmonize with the color of the 
painting. Then I will have those 
bookshelves taken out." 

"Irene, have vou gone mad? 
Those shelves were built in there, 
one on each side of the fireplace, 
to extend the mantel. The mantel 
alone isn't large enough for our 
Christmas scene, the manger and all 
the little people. . . ." 

"And the piano w^ill go here." 
Irene ignored the native's scene and 
pointed to a wall against which there 
was a large davenport. 

"But the piano has always been 
where it is now. Whv move it?" 

"That is your piano, I mean 
mine." 

npHAT night Tish woke with a 
moan. She had seen her be- 
loved home being torn down, first a 
door, then a window, then a beam. 
Her cabinet of figurines, collected 
from all over the world, was thrown 
from the empty doorwav. Then she 
noticed Hugh, standing to one side 
watching, and every discarded board 
deepened the distress in his eyes. 
Then the house, Hugh, debris, and 
all began receding — further, further. 
She ran and ran, but could not catch 
up. 

Fully awake now, she looked 
about. Yes, this was her home. That 
had been but a haunting dream. 
She was in her own home and noth- 
ing had been touched. 

Slipping on a robe, she went into 
the living room and sat in the big 
chair Hugh had always used. She 
couldn't think. 

"They have no intention of using 
my home," she whispered, and the 
whisper was loud in the empty room. 
"They are even going to use the 
money I am saving them to tear my 



THE MISCHIEF MAKERS 



247 



home to pieces. Never. If it is torn 
apart, it will be after I am dead and 
gone." 

But what could she do? She could 
not go on as she was. Without 
turning on lights, she rose and went 
from one window to another. At 
the window over the kitchen sink 
she lingered. The window was wide, 
and she could see all the back lawn 
and the garage. She loved this win- 
dow — but where could she find an 
answer? 

pHYLLIS had said something — 
what was it? Oh, yes, she had 
said the house was not her problem, 
but of course, it was. What else 
could it be? 

What else could it he? She re- 
peated the sentence word by word. 
She asked herself questions: Why 
were there so many picnics in that 
yard and whv had she had to clean 
up after them? Why should she 
cut and trim her lawn when she paid 
someone else to do it? Why did 
Irene bring her Cub Scouts here 
where they could spill punch? 

She brings them because in the 
beginning I insisted on it. It 
seemed a shame not to be using that 
lovely basement, and . . . and I 
wanted to be in on things. Why 
did I mop the floor? For the same 
reason that I always say, 'Tou run 
along," or 'Td love doing it this 
time." 

For the first time in days a chuck- 
le parted her lips. She wanted to 
be in on things. She loved being 
with people, and she had been doing 
these chores for thirtv or more years. 
H'm, h'm — there was her answer. 



Because she had was no proof she 
could continue. She knew now what 
Ph3'llis meant. Forget those two 
sentences, those mischief makers, 
and she could manage the house for 
a number of years. It was as simple 
as that. 

She would sell the back lot, right 
up to the garage. She could cut 
other corners, but she would keep 
her home. 

With sudden decision, she went 
to the telephone. What if it was 
three a.m.? They might as well 
know right now that they were not 
using her money to remodel her 
home. The reason she had wanted 
them to have it was so she could 
enjoy it with them — intact. 

Eventually, Irene came on the 
line. When she heard her mother's 
voice, sleep left her. "Mother, what 
is it? Are you sick?" 

''Nothing is wrong. I just want 
you to know I am not selling my 
home, to you or to anyone." 

'Ton — you are not selling? You 
really mean that?" 

''I certainly do. Neither you nor 
anyone else is going to tear it to 
pieces as long as I am alive." 

There was silence at the other 
end so long Tish grew apprehensive. 
'Tou ... I didn't hurt your feelings, 
did I? Are you terribly disappoint- 
ed?" 

Tish could have sworn she heard 
a giggle. ''No. No, Mother, I was 
just telling Jim. It is just that . . . 
well, I mean . . . well, we didn't 
expect your call before morning." 

"Now that," Tish told the dead 
telephone, "sounded mighty queer." 



Timber* 

As Rehted by Ilene H. Kingsbury 



WHEN I was just out of my 
teens I went to Pine Valley 
Mountain, in the Southern 
Utah country, to cook for the lum- 
ber hands. I lived in a tent and 
arose at four each morning to cook 
the usual potatoes, eggs, pork, and 
sometimes pie, for the hearty break- 
fast. This is a land of giant pines. 
Some of them were hauled by ox 
team to be used in the famed Tab- 
ernacle organ in Salt Lake City. 
Almost everyone in our part of the 
Southwest has a pioneer bedstead, 
chair, or butter churn made from 
Pine Valley pine. This mountain 
of trees is where the pioneers got 
their lumber for what we now call 
our priceless relics. 

One day the logging hands were 
hungrily eating, when one of them 
mentioned a large pine standing by 
itself near the fork in the road. In 
fact, it was in the direct path of 
logging wagons going to the mill 
and could be called a nuisance. 
One man said he wished the miser- 
able thing was out of the way. 
Another stated he was sick and 
tired of going around it. Half the 
time he nearly turned his wagon 
over trying to miss the thing. 

At that point I set down a pan 
of once-over eggs and announced 
that I could fell that tree myself. 

Well, you should have heard that 
tent full of men laugh! A girl! Saw 
that giant! 



''Well, I'll give you twenty dol- 
lars if you fell it!" yelled Jake, the 
camp spendthrift. 

'Til take you on that!" I said. 

Whereupon they all shouted, 
slapped each other on the back, and 
were soon quite ready to take sides 
on this newest of challenges. 

''Why, I'll even give you twelve 
days to do it in," Jake promised. 

'Til take you on that, too," said 
I. 

"But you'll have to fell it down 
canyon so it will be easy to haul 
off," he said. 

'Til take you for that, too," said 
I again. What a rash team we both 
became! 

Then, thinking twenty dollars 
was not much for all the sawing I'd 
have to do, I said quite carelessly, 
"Guess I'll get the lumber from 
the tree, if I fell it." This, more 
like a statement than a question. 

Jake felt so sure of himself, he 
let go with both barrels, so to speak, 
and spoke out, "Sure you can have 
the tree. And what's more, I'll even 
haul it to the mill. And what can 
be sawed out of it, you can have!" 

You can see how deep both of us 
were in this rash dare together. 

At this, I thought the men would 
die laughing. Annie, and a saw, 
and that tree, they cried. Whoever 
heard of such a thing! All for 
twenty dollars. Why, Annie, you 
can't lose money that way! Listen, 



*This is a true incident in the life of Annie Carter Johnson of St. George, Utah. 
She was bom in 1877, the daughter of Wilham Carter who turned the first sod for 
irrigation in the Salt Lake Valley in July 1847. Mrs. Johnson is the only Utah woman 
credited with making a full page in Lite magazine (September 6, 1954), with her poem 
**Water," which was also published in the Congressional Record. 

Page 248 



you don't make much more than 
that all summer! On they went. 

At about that moment the boss 
signaled for a start to the wagons 
and the men trouped out, each con- 
vinced that Jake's twenty was safe, 
for sure. 

Well, I turned to Sam, the lad 
who ran the dairy herd on the 
mountain, and I said, *'Go find me 
a good four-pound broad ax. I want 
to try it out. If it's sharp, maybe I 
could get a start before time to peel 
potatoes for supper." 

Sam reluctantly sharpened the ax, 
but warned me that no woman 
could strike off one chip from that 
huge, lonesome pine. 

"Want to offer me some money?" 
said I. But he must have seen the 
look in my eye, for he shrugged and 
left the subject dangling. 






w 



HEN I was sure all the men 
were out of sight and 











250 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 

wouldn't get back for a couple of cooking. One day was gone already, 

hours, I took the ax and started up and the chips wouldn't have started 

the road. As I n eared the tree, it a camp fire. 

loomed larger than I'd ever remem- After breakfast the second day, I 
bered it. No wonder it was still said to Sam, ''Get me a whipsaw. I 
growing on the hillside. Must have must get on with that tree." 
been two yards through the center At that Sam gave me up as a lost 
from the level at which I would saw cause. "Whoever heard of one per- 
... or hack ... or whittle ... or son using a whipsaw?" 
scratch. You can see by this time WgH^ j guessed I'd lick this some- 
it was makmg me dizzy just to sight j-^q^ L^te afternoon came, and 
up the bark to its branchless top - ^till no plan developed. But when 
eaten off by porcupines. s^^i came around with an old, bat- 

I circled it a time or two, then, tered, rusty whipsaw and shook his 

with arms outspread and pressing head as a final warning, I thought 

my body close to the trunk, I meas- I had it at last, 
ured nearly four times around it. 

Almost, just almost, I admitted it tje g^^ it sharpened, which took 

wasn't worth twenty miserable, back- n ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ .. ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 

breaking dollars to slave over this j^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 

ancient piece of forest. I figured it ^ree fellmg and not an inch' of trunk 

must be as big around as our dinner exposed to view! I told mvself not 

table at home m the valley. ^^ ^^^^^ ^j^^ teasing of the lumber- 

At that moment I swung the ax jacks, as they gave up for the night 

up to rest it on my shoulder to and mosied off to the bunkhouse to 

carry it back to the cook shack and sleep. 

figure out how to raise the money p^oj- Sam was beginning to take 

to pay Jake on the only dare I had ^ conscientious view of this affair, 

ever made. But, at that instant, Bv now he was as determined as I 

there came Jake himself, jogging on that the pme would come down; 

top of a loaded wagon. He positively however, he was entirelv unprepared 

leered. That look decided me! to receive my most profound plan. 

Well, he saw me strike the first ^ i • . ^ i 

, , ' , T . .11 111 J^ou see, a whipsaw is lone and 

blow, and I trusted he would hang i^ i^ ^- \^ £^^4. i^.„ 

' . r 1 1 ■ ^ slender — six or seven teet lone, 

around tor eleven more days to see i -.i i ^i 4. ^4.1 t4- i . 4- rZ. 

., . . , , 1 11 -^ and with hook teeth. It has two 

this eiant crash downhill. 1 ii ^ ^ i. ^ j t4- ,-o 

& handles, one on each end. It is 

I swung, I hacked, I panted, and meant to be used by two men, each 

all my labor merely dented the grasping a handle, as thev stand in 

crusty bark. I little more than a pit dug around the tree. Thev 

etched a line where I planned to brace themselves and pull and push 

part this pine in two. The chips and press and strain, and, in due 

looked pretty small and scattered, time, the sawdust gathers in little 

I knew then that ax swinging was slopes beneath the blade. The great 

not for me. triumph is reached when the fibers 

So, really shouldering the ax this of the tree can no longer keep the 

time, I strode resolutely back to my living patriarch upright. With great 



TIMBER 



251 



noise of splintering and crashing it 
falls to earth. It measures its 
length where for centuries its shad- 
ow only has caressed the soil. 

But note, it takes two men to 
bring it dow^n! And I was only a 
girl of twenty with never a saw in 
my hands before. 

'T^HAT night I gave it another try, 
so to speak, and while I was 
putting some milk on a shelf for the 
cream to rise, I bumped my elbow, 
and spilled some milk, and had to 
wipe it up. That bump against the 
shelf nudged forth the idea — why 
not make a shelf for the saw to rest 
on, that is, the other end from my 
end. Or, since the saw had two 
ends, each with a handle, why not 
have the shelf long enough to rest 
whatever end I was not using at the 
moment. How perfectly wonder- 
ful, I said to myself, maybe this is 
sort of an invention! 

The next day, the third of the 
challenge, after breakfast I got Sam 
to help me build just such a shelf 
next to the tree about waist high. 
After that I had to go back to the 
cook shack to work. Bv now Sam 
just as good as told me I was addled 
in the head. In the interest of time, 
he reasoned, I had alreadv lost one 
fourth of it in just thinking. 

When the men came in that 
night they let me know that the 
bench I had made by the tree was 
pretty good and would be a nice 
place to sit and read in the shade, 
but would cost me twenty dollars as 
a season's retreat. I said not a w^ord 
in self-defense. And Sam, to his 
credit, didn't give me away. 

On the fourth day after my early 
chores, I stalked up to the tree with 



a sort of Paul Bunvan stride. The 
whipsaw glistened in the sun and 
its teeth gave promise of good work 
as they caught my skirt with a sharp 
snag. Then, looking around to see 
that no one was near, I laid the saw 
teeth to the tree, the far end on 
the shelf; and threw my weight on 
the handle to give it the first push. 

It worked! The idea, I mean. It 
worked, as back and forth I pulled 
and pushed. In hard spots I walked 
around the tree to the shelf end of 
the saw and jerked it back through 
a stubborn section. I worked fast, 
I worked frantically. Before long, 
small streams of sawdust were flow- 
ing from the lengthening scratch in 
the bark. I think the smell of the 
damp, living tree slivers was the 
sweetest perfume I had ever inhaled. 
Nothing could stop me now. 

After an hour of this pulling, 
hauling, and running from on: end 
of the saw to the other, Sam called 
up the hill that I better get on d Avn 
and mix the dough for tonight's 
bread. I looked at the size of one 
hour's sawing and realized that 
already the width of the saw was lost 
in the gash. (Only the silver ends 
grew and lessened as I gave my 
strength to the handles.) I forced it 
another dozen pushes and pulls and 
then went down to my cooking. 

For a moment Sam had me 
scared. 'AVhat if the tree falls up 
canyon?" he asked. 'Ton won't get 
your twenty bucks then!" 

This just showed how little he 
knew about lumbermen's ways. You 
don't start sawing until you have 
decided where the trunk shall fall. 
I hadn't been in a lumber camp 
every summer for ten years for noth- 
ing. 



252 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



Vy/'ELL, let's get on by saying that 
by using every spare moment, 
and straining every muscle, and after 
blistering both hands and coming 
to use out-sized gloves, I knew I 
could finish that pine in record 
time. By actual sawing time, it took 
me three hours and forty minutes 
to cut through that wooden giant. 
I don't know how many trips it took 
me to get to it and hasten back to 
watch my pots and pans, but it must 
have been dozens. 

How happy I was when it lay 
there, pointing downhill, as Jake 
had demanded. Why, I just jumped 
upon its back and ran to the top 
end, and sat down, laughing all 
over. I was a little frightened, too, 
in a way, when I considered how 
huge it was — over fifty inches across 
— and how small I was, and how 
long it had grown there on Pine 
Valley Mountain, and how, maybe, 
the Lord just didn't want it ever 
to be cut down. 

That night at supper the men 
were praising me no end for the saw- 
ing and jokingly offered to trade 
jobs with me. I said all I wanted 
was my money and the lumber 
sawed out of that big trunk. 

Right there the whole plan struck 
a snag. Jake sort of stopped laugh- 
ing and said he didn't owe me the 
twenty! I said he did, he said he 
didn't, over and over, until I was 
nearly in tears outside and crying 
like a baby inside. I looked down 
at my blistered fingers and vowed 



to get that money if I never lived 
another minute. 

The upshot of it was that Jake 
left the camp for a day or two. He 
just couldn't stand me pestering him 
night and morning. Finally, he 
came back expecting the whole 
thing to have blown over. But when 
he found I was more determined 
than ever to collect, and I had the 
word of all the boys that he did 
make the proposition, he just had 
to admit to it. It seems as if, in 
his mind, a game like that with a 
girl was for fun! But then, he had 
never run up against one like me! 

I made him keep his word, too, 
about hauling that tree to the saw- 
mill, and by then he seemed pretty 
cured of the whole affair. 

And the lumber they sawed out 
of that controversial pine tree! The 
company gave me $320 for those 
boards, and what with the twenty 
from Jake, that made $340 for three 
hours and forty minutes work, or 
about one hundred dollars an hour. 
I almost gave up cooking in favor of 
sawing. 

They were building Dixie College 
in St. George at the time, and the 
carpenters said my lumber went into 
the stairway in the main building. 
They were in use for nearly forty 
years — educated steps, I always 
thought. Somehow, whenever I 
climbed those stairs I was reminded 
of the one and only time I staked 
my strength and determination for 
money. Somehow, I couldn't figure 
out whether I should have done 
such a thing, even for once! 



1 



Thanks for the Magazine 

Linnie F. Robinson 

decided to stop quilting for a moment and write a letter of appreciation 
for the many fine articles published in our Magazine. I have, in my 
mind, written many such letters about various editorials, stories, or poems, 
and I have read what others have written in 'Trom Near and Far'' and 
mentally assented to their words. But, today, it occurred to me while I 
was quilting a third lounging robe that some words of appreciation ought 
to be written. 

I made two robes that were so lovely and yet so practical that I am 
now making a third. I got the idea in the September 1961 issue from the 
article by Holly B. Keddington, and decided that by quilting the robe she 
described, I could have something warm, yet washable and beautiful. 
I used nylon print for the top, dacron batt, and white nylon lining, so 
the robes will wash and wear and look lovely indeed. Prior to this I have 
made only wool flannel lounging robes. The quilted nylon robe makes 
a more practical gift, I think. 

I remember a few years ago an article came out showing some beauti- 
ful gold sprayed roses in a three-tiered epergne (The Rdiei Society Maga- 
zine, December 1957, page 802). Since I had a large box of various kinds 
of artificial roses stored away, I made some up, and they were lovely. I 
still have the gold roses tucked away, and I found that paper roses spray 
easiest and best. But the interesting thing about it all is that wherever 
I went I found that others had made these lovely gilded blossoms, too, 
and had read the article. I might add that my garden efforts are more 
successful because I read the Magazine garden articles, and they arouse 
my enthusiasm. I don't need to mention the food articles — as long as 
there are women who cook, new recipes will be eagerly sought after. 

I have heard all my life so much comment in praise of the Magazine 
that I think its worth, with some of us, is something like day and night — 
taken for granted. As a stake worker, I visited many wards and have heard 
women, as they express gratitude for the Relief Society organization, also 
express gratitude for the Magazine. I have heard them tell how they found 
stories, poems, editorials, or sermons therein that had solved some prob- 
lem or had helped them in their daily life. 

Perhaps because I write, I have often been invited to speak in Sunday 
evening Relief Society programs, at stake leadership meetings, and March 
anniversary celebrations in other stakes and wards in surrounding areas, 
and I found that what was true in our stake was also true in these others. 

So I close with a wish that as long as there are Latter-day Saint women 
may there also be found the inspiration and blessing of our treasured 
Magazine. 

Page 253 



Sixty Years Ago 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, April 1902 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

THE DAY IN ^^mCH ^^^E LIVE: Thousands of women have been praymg for 
this day and age in which we h\e, and are now basking in its sunshine of progress and 
development; the prophets and seers of old, the sages and poets all down along the 
line have lifted their \oices in anticipation of such a time, a day of freedom that has 
already begun to dawn; its roseate light of splendor is lighting up the exerlasting hills 
of promise. . . . The faith of the many who thirsted for righteousness has so far pre- 
\ailcd that greater light has come into the world and broader charity and love is being 
disseminated, truth that will dispel the darkness of error. . . . 

— Editorial 

APRIL'S AFIELD 

April's afield! April's in the air! 

Almost you may see each hour 

\\'illows that at dawn were bare, 

Meadows that were brown, 

On which the lengthening mellow day has burned, 

Creep into green before the sun goes down. 

And some black bough while mortal backs were turned, 

Swift stolen into flower. . . . 

— Selected 

RELIEF SOCIETY ANNIVERSARY IN BENNINGTON, IDAHO: The 
sixtieth anniversar}- of the organization of Relief Society was duly celebrated. ... An 
address of welcome was given by President Margaret VanOrman, after which a pro- 
gram of speeches and songs and instrumental music was rendered. An excellent sketch 
of the life of Aunt Zina Young was given by Sister Rebecca Lindsay. ... At two o'clock 
one hundred and se^'enty people were seated at the tables which were loaded with a 
delicious dinner. . . .At 3:30 the program was continued, consisting of singing, in- 
strumental music and step dancing. . , . 

— An Observer 

A GIFT FOR PRESIDENT THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WIFE: Mrs. 
Roosevelt has received a gift from President Diaz of Mexico, consisting of three pieces 
of exquisitely drav\'n linen. They are said to be the most beautiful specimens that 
ha\e e\er come to this country, and were sent to Mrs. Roosevelt as a special recogni- 
tion of her encouragement to the Imen workers in Porto Rico. 

— News Note 

But there is One who knoweth — thy worth the angels tell. 
And thy reward is doubly sure — He doeth all things well! 

— Ellis R. Shipp 

Page 254 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



A/rRS. MARVIN (JOJEAN) 
LOFLIN was the one woman 
on the four-member team of Brig- 
ham Young University students who 
defeated four other college teams in 
succession on the national television 
program ''College Bowl" — a weekly 
battle of brains and academic infor- 
mation. The other students were 
Robert Despain, Todd A. Britsch, 
and David Stone. On the fifth 
round, the 'T" students were de- 
feated by Depauw University. Mrs. 
Loflin, who has a two-vear old son 
and will be graduated in June, was 
noted among the students of all the 
teams for her wide knowledge and 
quick answers. She is an active 
Latter-day Saint young woman. The 
team won $6,500 in scholarships for 
the Brigham Young University and 
respect from audiences. 

JTELEN HAYES, ''Great Lady of 
the American Theater," is pic- 
tured as a devoted, wise, and sen- 
sible mother in an article in the 
February issue of Good Housekeep- 
ing by her beloved adopted son, 
James MacArthur. She gave him 
his first piano lessons; she paints and 
does sculpturing and designs and 
makes dresses as hobbies — all ex- 
cellently; she has been awarded 
seven honorary degrees. She has 
recently been received with great 



acclaim, traveling and acting with 
the Theater Guild, first in Europe, 
then in thirteen South American 
countries — as a representative of 
the United States in the cultural ex- 
change program. 

lyrRS. WILMA RUDOLPH 
WARD, the outstanding wom- 
an track athlete in the United States, 
was voted the 1961 James E. Sulli- 
van Award as top athlete in this 
countrv. Her runner-up was Tommv 
Kono, world champion weightlifter 
from Honolulu. 

lyrRS. GLADYS SCHMITT, pro- 
fessor of English at Carnegie 
Institute of Technology, did a vast 
amount of painstaking and accurate 
research for her recently published 
fictional biography of the great 
seventeenth-century Dutch painter 
Rembrandt. The writing is brilliant 
and the facts are adhered to closely. 



CYL\TA PORTER (Mrs. G. 

Sumner Collins), business col- 
umnist, and economics analvst, has 
a potential reading public of more 
than twenty-three million people. 
Her daily column "Your Dollar" 
appears in 311 newspapers, "giving 
her a distribution vastlv wider than 
that of any other syndicated busi- 
ness columnist." 

Page 255 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 49 



APRIL 1962 



NO. 4 



\\ 



I Will Pour Out My Spirit" 



Tj^ROM a meeting of six people in 
a small town in New York 
State to over a million and three- 
quarter people located on every con- 
tinent in the world — these figures 
represent the growth in member- 
ship of The Church of Jesus Christ 
since it was restored to the earth in 
1830, one hundred thirty- two years 
ago this April 6. 

In speaking of the organizational 
meeting, the Prophet Joseph Smith 
wrote: 

We dismissed with the pleasing knowl- 
edge that we were now individually mem- 
bers of, and acknowledged of God, "The 
Church of Jesus Christ," organized in ac- 
cordance with commandments and revela- 
tions given by Him to ourselves in these 
last days, as well as according to the order 
of the Church as recorded in the New 
Testament {DHC 1:79). 

To Latter-day Saints today the 
growth of the Church seems phe- 
nomenal, yet to the Prophet Joseph 
and succeeding prophets of the Lord 
this growth was to be expected, for 
a vision of the destiny of the Church 
has been theirs. In 1843, the 
Prophet Joseph declared: 

Take Jacob Zundell and Frederick H. 
Moeser . . . and send them to Germany; 
and when you meet with an Arab, send 
him to Arabia; when you find an Italian, 
send him to Italy; and a Frenchman, to 
France; or an Indian that is suitable, send 
him among the Indians. Send them to 
the different places where they belong. 
Send somebody to Central America and 
to all Spanish America; and don't let a 

Page 256 



single corner of the earth go without a 
mission {DHC V:^6S). 

From and even before the time 
of the organization of the Church, 
the gospel net began to draw in its 
own. Converts in this country and 
Canada and in the old countries, 
aflame with the spirit of gathering, 
sailed the oceans and rode the riv- 
ers; ox teams plodded and saints 
walked laboriously the one thousand 
miles of dry land to their resting 
place in the Rocky Mountains. Be- 
fore his martyrdom the Prophet 
Joseph foretold that the saints would 
become a mighty people in the 
midst of the Rocky Mountains. 
Isaiah of ancient times had declared. 

And it shall come to pass in the last 
days, that the mountain of the Lord's 
house shall be established in the top of the 
mountains, and shall be exalted above the 
hills, and all nations shall flow unto it 
( Isaiah 2:2). 

The saints have become a mighty 
people in the midst of the Rocky 
Mountains, and the gathering con- 
tinues but, still obedient to the 
voices of the prophets, the gathering 
of the saints in this day is in stakes, 
some far removed from Church 
headquarters, which are designated 
as places of gatherings for the saints, 
and where the greatest blessings of 
the sealing power have now been 
made available. 

The Savior is the head of the 
Church, and his mind and will are 



EDITORIAL 257 

revealed to the Church members will be obedient to the Priesthood 

through his chosen prophets. The in their homes, teach and train their 

members must have listening ears sons and daughters, as called, to go 

and accept the counsel, admonitions, on missions, teach righteous prin- 

and warnings of the present leaders ciples and themselves lead exem- 

and follow them implicitly. Joel plary lives. 

spoke of the day when the Lord said, If every Relief Society member is 
"I will pour out my spirit upon all a missionary — by precept when 
flesh" (Joel 2:28). The wonderful called and always by example — each 
progress taking place in the Church one will then be participating in the 
could be in fulfillment of that blessings described in holy writ as 
prophecy. ''How beautiful upon the moun- 
As the Church spreads over the tains are the feet of him that bring- 
earth, so the organization of Relief eth good tidings, that publisheth 
Society spreads, that it may ac- peace" (Isaiah 52:7). 
complish its divine purpose among This is a glorious day in which to 
the sisters and for the blessing of be permitted to live, and glorious 
the Church members generally. The accomplishments are expected of 
present prophet, President David O. those who are living now. May Re- 
McKay, has declared ''Every Church lief Society live up to its blessings 
member a missionary." If Relief and great opportunities in this day 
Society is to keep pace in its desig- of phenomenal growth and expan- 
nated place in the Church, then sion. 
members will heed this injunction, — M. C. S. 



Music 

Padda M. Speller 

The sunset on majestic peaks 
Glows richer than before; 
Sweeter sound the mountain creeks 
When we have music at our core. 
Verdant valleys greener seeming, 
Birds, more graceful, swifter dart. 
Beauty far beyond our dreaming 
When we have music in our heart. 
With humble dignity we are shod, 
And to nobility inclined. 
Walking hand in hand with God, 
When we have music in our mind. 
In melody, and sweetly, flows 
Life on, and when years take their toll 
There is joy, contentment, and repose, 
When we have music in our soul. 



TloioA. TO THE FIELD 

Lesson Previews to Appear in the June Issue 
of The Relief Society Magazine 



T 



HE previews for the 1962-63 lessons will appear in the June 1962 issue 
of The Relief Society Magazine, and the lessons for October will be in 
the July 1962 issue. In order to obtain the June issue of the Magazine 
it will be necessary for renewals and new subscriptions to reach the General 
Offices by the first of May 1962. It is suggested that Magazine representa- 
tives check their lists immediately so that all Relief Society members will 
receive all of the issues containing the lessons. It is suggested that ward 
presidents make this announcement in the April meetings. 



Starless Interlude 

Annie Atkin Tanner 

There is an hour between the close of clay, 

And the coming in of night, 

When t\\ ilight drapes the granite folds of mountainsides, 

The darkening blue of sea and sky, 

The edge of desert loneliness, 

With a strange, translucent beauty. 

This is a time for quiet meditation, 

When tired day welcomes in the tranquil evening time. 

The gentle call of drowsy, nesting birds. 

The sighing sound of wind in willow trees, 

The mist-gray velvet of the changing dusk. 

In this hour of starless interlude, 

We seek for understanding and compassion. 

For those who sometimes walk alone; 

We ask for courage to meet the problems of each day. 

For faith and hope and peace in all the world. 

In the twilight hour, we humbly pray. 

Page 258 



Cancer Education, Research, and Service 

Rutherford L. Ellis 
Chairman, Board of Directors, American Cancer Society 

CTATISTICIANS tell us that in 1962 about 275,000 Americans will die 
of cancer; that over the years, the disease will strike in approximately 
two of three American families. Lifting from mankind the burden of 
cancer's immense tool is one of the greatest challenges that face humanity. 
The American Cancer Society's Annual Educational and Fund-raising 
Crusade helps to meet these challenges. 

There has been encouraging progress. This year marks the 25th 
anniversary of the following two significant e\ents in the American strug- 
gle to conquer cancer: 

1. Enactment of a National Cancer Institute Act which created the National 
Cancer Institute. 

2. Launching by the American Cancer Society of its first Nation-uide, pubhc 
education campaign out of which was to come a broad program of education, research, 
and service through vohmtary support. 

The year 1962 has been designated ''Cancer Progress Year." The ob- 
jectives of the National Cancer Listitute and the American Cancer Societv 
in this year will be to report to the public on where science now stands in 
cancer research, to intensify the efforts being made to persuade the public 
to act for its own protection, to improve the care of the cancer patient, and 
to step up all programs to speed the final victorv over cancer. 

There are now 1,100,000 Americans ali\'e today, who have been cured 
of cancer. This means they are alive without evidence of the disease at 
least five years after diagnosis and treatment. An additional 700,000 can- 
cer patients diagnosed and treated within the last five years will live to 
enter the ranks of those we call ''cured." However, about 87,000 cancer 
patients will probablv die in 1962, who might have been saved bv earlier 
and better treatment. These needless deaths are a tragic reminder that we 
must redouble our efforts in this great fight. 

Join with the two million volunteers of the American Cancer Society 
and "To Cure More, Give More." 



Doing Good 

Catherine B. Bowles 

The day is ended. 
Have you offended 
Someone along the way? 
Were burdens made lighter. 
Did the sun shine brighter, 
For the weary and worn today? 

Page 259 



A Name Before the Lord 



EJJen Taylor Hazard 



REA looked with pride at her 
first child, as he lay by her 
side upon the hospital bed. 
He was dressed in the softest of soft^ 
new, blue cotton flannel nighties, 
and wrapped in one of his beautiful 
new blankets, all ready to make his 
first trip out through the sand dunes 
and date groves of Coachella Valley, 
to his home. Rea settled the collar 
of her dainty, fresh duster and 
wished that Steve would hurry. The 
later he was, the hotter it would be, 
and, besides, she was anxious to be 
home again with her husband and 
new baby. She wondered if the 
wind last night had left the usual 
little windrows of sand upon win- 
dow and doorsill. 

''Hi, honey." Steve's cheerful 
voice spoke from the doorway. 

She turned quickly, ''Oh, Steve, I 
thought you would never get here. 
They are about to charge us for 
another day, you are so late." But 
the rebuke was softened by her smile 
and affectionate kiss as he came 
closer. 

"Don't worry, darling. I have 
already paid the bill, and they did 
not charge us for an extra day!" He 
hugged her gently, as if she would 
break, and bent over to get a closer 
look at his son. 

"Mmmm, looks like Grandpa, I 
should say." 

"Oh, no, Steve. He looks like 
you. . . ." She started to protest. 

A nurse bustled in with a wheel 
chair. 

"Who in the world is that for?" 
Rea protested. 

Page 260 



"You will be tired by the time 
you ride all that way home, Mrs. 
Baker. You will wish you had this 
chair then," the nurse replied, help- 
ing her into the chair in a no-non- 
sense fashion, and placing the baby 
on her lap. She took them down 
the emergency ramp and out to the 
parking lot. 

When the outer door swung 
open, a blast of hot air, as though 
from an oven, hit them in the face. 
Rea gasped a little, and as soon as 
she had climbed into the middle- 
aged pick-up, unwrapped the baby. 

Their drive took them west, past 
the date orchards whose lofty tree- 
tops cast a deceptively cool-looking 
shade within the groves, then past 
several grapefruit orchards, and, 
finally, onto a dusty road which ran 
erratically through the barren Cali- 
fornia desert toward the hills. At 
last, in the distance, she could see 
their own young date trees, hardly 
big enough yet to cast a shade, and 
on the other side of the road, the 
new little grapefruit trees, looking 
dusty and sparse among the barren 
fiats. 

"Reason I was so late," Steve ex- 
plained as they neared home, "was 
that we had a dust storm last night, 
and I didn't want you to come home 
to the house like that, so I went all 
over it before I went after you." 

"Thank you for doing that, Steve 
darling. I did hate the thoughts of 
the dust after that wind last night." 

npHEY drove into the carport, and 
Steve hopped out quickly and 



A NAME BEFORE THE LORD 



261 



ran around and tenderly lifted the 
baby into his arms for the first time. 
''Come to your Dad, Hy. My aren't 
you the big thing!'' he added as he 
felt the smallness of his new son. 

A shadow crossed Rea's face at 
Steve's use of the name "Hy." *1 
didn't name him that, Steve. Re- 
member, I said I did not like it?'' 
she asked hesitantly. 

'Tes, but you wanted to name 
him that sissy name — what was it?" 
Lanny. 

"And I didn't like that, and be- 
sides, it doesn't mean anything, so 
I just thought you had called him 
Hyrum." Steve looked rather im- 
patient, but seeing how wan Rea 
suddenly looked, standing there in 
the heat, he hurried her inside and 
helped her to lie down on the daven- 
port near the cooler, before he 
pursued the subject further. Then, 
with the baby still on his arm, he 
sat down beside her and said more 
gently, "Well, dear, what did you 
name him?" 

"I didn't name him anything," 
she said. "I thought about Hyrum, 
as you said to, but I still didn't like 
it." Then she put her hand over 
her mouth in alarm, "Oh, Steve, we 
were supposed to stop at the desk 
on the way out of the hospital and 
tell them what we had decided — 
and then that nurse was in such a 
hurry, she took us the other way, and 
I forgot all about it." 

"Oh, well, I can stop and tell 
them what we have decided next 
time I am in town," he said, molli- 
fied that she had not named his son 
without his consent. 

"Yes, I am sure we will find one 
we both like. I thought of a new 
one we had not tried before, just 



this morning. It is Lowen, how do 
you like that?" 

"Well, not too bad, but, honey, 
when we have so many wonderful 
men in the family, and in the 
Church, or even in the Nation to 
name him after, why do we have to 
pick one out of thin air? I think 
that names have, or can have, a 
great influence on their owners. 
If we give him one like that, he 
won't have anyone to pattern after." 

"Nonsense, Steve! He will pat- 
tern after you — and what more 
could anyone ask?" and she pulled 
Steve's cheek down against hers for 
a moment. "If the name had not 
already been used by your sister, I 
would want him to be Stephen, like 
you — it is even a rather pretty 
name, I think." 

"Boys' names are not supposed to 
be pretty, like girls' names, honey. 
They are supposed to have more of 
a, well, a solid sound, and I think 
they should mean something. That 
is — when your name is also that 
of a person you admire, you will 
naturally try to emulate that per- 
son." Steve tried hard to get his 
point across. 

"I know that," Rea agreed, "but 
I think the name should sound nice, 
too. It is too bad your parents did 
not give you a middle name, we 
might have used that, but we will 
think of one yet. Don't you worry." 

"I wish you did not dislike Hyrum 
so much, though, because it is 
Grandpa's name, and he not only is 
a fine person himself, but he was 
named after the Prophet Joseph 
Smith's brother, who was a real 
servant of the Lord, a truly great 
man. Think what an example that 
would be to our son." 



262 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



Rea looked thoughtful for a mo- 
ment, then slowly shook her head. 
"It sounds so, well, old-fashioned/' 
she said gravely, '1 am sure I would 
never like it." 

Steve tried not to show his dis- 
appointment, as he rose to put the 
baby down and get their lunch, but 
it was a serious matter to him, and 
his usually irrepressible good spirits 
were subdued as he pondered the 
situation. Rea had joined the 
Church shortly before they were 
married, and there were many things 
in which her different background 
showed up. He had expected her to 
throw away a great many of her old 
attitudes in a bundle, and then fill 
the void with new, once she was 
baptized. Now he began to realize 
that each old one had to be literally 
pushed out by a better one, before 
it would give way. 

As Steve moved quickly about the 
kitchen, he resolved that he would 
not say anything more to spoil her 
first day at home. The naming 
could come later. When he re- 
turned to the living room with a 
tray for her and one for himself, he 
seemed cheerful once more. She 
responded thankfully, and vowed to 
herself that she would find a name 
they could agree upon. 

The days flew by. Rea gained her 
strength fast, for she had always 
been strong and athletic. Now she 
used her strength in caring for 
home and family, and even helping 
outside at times. 

The hospital sent them an urgent 
letter, asking that they be notified 
what the babv's name was, so the 
birth could be recorded, but they 
could not reach a decision. 



A T last the month was drawing 
to a close. 

''We will have to decide on this 
fellow's name prettv soon," Steve 
said one morning, leaning over and 
chucking his son under the chin. 
''It will soon be Fast Sunday and 
time to give him his blessing and 
name before the Lord." 

"If your family only had a single 
name in it that sounded nice, we 
could," Rea said with asperity. She 
was sorry as soon as she had said it, 
for Steve's mouth drew down, and 
in a moment he had gone out of the 
door and she heard the pickup 
tires throw gravel as he drove out of 
the driveway. 

Oh, dear, whv is it so hard for me 
to give in, she thought in distress, 
or why can't he give in? I ha\e 
suggested so many names, surely one 
of them would do, but no, it has 
to be Hyrum. 

The morning dragged on. At 
lunch time, she prepared an extra 
nice lunch, but Steve did not come. 
He was watering away down at the 
farthest end of the orchards, and 
she could not take the babv so far 
in the heat, so there was nothing to 
do but wait until he came. 

The afternoon was even longer 
than the morning. The thunder 
clouds seemed to be building up 
over the mountains, even more than 
usual, and the air was laden with 
moisture. The cooling system did 
not seem to help much, and she 
turned it off. 

Toward five o'clock she noticed 
that the sun was obscured, and soon 
it became so oppressive in the house 
that she took the baby up, putting 
a small blanket over her arm first, 
so that his little bare back would 



A NAME BEFORE THE LORD 



263 



not be against her skin and cause 
him to perspire all the more, then 
went outside to find Steve. 

Flashes of sheet lightning filled 
the sk\- as she walked along on the 
damp earth between the rows of 
small trees, but she was not afraid. 
She rather liked the fury of the 
storm than feared it. She did think 
it better to be on dry ground, 
though, for fear one of the great 
streaks of lightning might strike near 
and be conducted to her. She 
turned and hurried to the side of 
the orchard and walked along there. 

As she neared the end of the tree 
rows, she looked everv wav for 
Steve, but he was not there. She 
could not see the pickup either, and 
felt verv tired, and let-down. The 
baby was getting heavy on her arm, 
and she shifted him to her shoulder. 

The clouds had gathered so thick- 
ly that it would have been nearly 
dark, except for the continual sheets 
of lightning in the sky, which 
illumined the whole countryside in 
an eerie manner. There was a shal- 
low draw near the end of the orch- 
ard leading to higher ground. Think- 
ing she might catch sight of the 
pickup from there, she decided to 
go on up. 

Gusts of wind tore down from 
the hills, as she toiled along, making 
it even harder to walk in the soft 
sand. She wrapped the blanket 
about the babv, thankful that she 
had brought it. Soon, big, splashy 
drops of rain thudded down, borne 
by the wind. 

It must be raining up there, she 
thought idly, enjoying the huge 
drops on her face, but after a few 
more steps she heard a strange, 
rushing sound. In utter disbelief, 



she saw a huge wall of water not 
more than fifty feet away at the 
head of the draw. For a split sec- 
ond, she watched its tumbling eon- 
fusion as it broke over the edge and 
bore down upon her, then, with a 
high-pitched scream, she turned to 
the left and ran up the side on slip- 
ping feet, through the sand. 

VX/'ITH a desperate glance over 
the top of the baby's head, she 
saw she would not be able to get 
clear. Instantly she stopped, braced 
her feet as best she could, and, 
using the blanket as a sling, threw 
him awav from her as far as she 
could. He left her hand just as 
the water caught her ankles, swirled 
the sand from under her feet, and, 
alreadv off-balance from the throw, 
she fell sideways and rolled over 
and over, pushed on by the rolling 
water, until, miraculously, she felt 
a small bush under her and grasped 
it and held it long enough to stop 
her wild roll. She braced herself by 
it for a moment, feeling the water 
level subside around her as the 
crest passed. 

The baby! ''Oh, please, oh, let 
him be safe!'' she pleaded over and 
over as she struggled with all her 
might to get free, not knowing 
whether he had tumbled back into 
the water or not. Her movements 
felt hindered, even after the water 
sank away, as though she still strug- 
gled against it. She could not move 
fast enough. Her breath came in 
great gasps as she climbed to the 
top of the rise, and with a sob of 
thanksgiving saw the baby lying, 
face down on the ground, his 
blanket a few feet away, where he 
had rolled out of it. 



264 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



Rushing to him, she snatched 
him up, fearful anew that he was 
hurt, but the quick jerk of her 
hands caused him to catch his 
breath, which had been knocked 
completely out of him. His lungs 
inflated, and in the next instant he 
screamed with all the pent-up fear 
a young babe can know. 

He lived! Gratitude flooded her 
being, and she sank upon her knees 
and gave thanks to God. 

COMETIME later, Rea realized 
that she was sitting upon the 
ground, cold and shaking uncon- 
trollably. The baby had cried him- 
self into exhaustion and slept re- 
laxed upon her lap. She put her 
ear to his mouth. His breathing 
was soft and regular. 

The peak of the storm had passed, 
and a big moon rolled high in the 
sky, in and out among the clouds. 
By its light she examined the baby 
more closely. His face was swollen 
and bruised. A knot had appeared 
behmd his ear where he had evi- 
dently hit a small rock. The place 
was cut too, but not badly. The 
blanket must have still been around 



him when he hit. Shuddering anew 
at thoughts of what might have 
been, Rea bowed her head and gave 
thanks again. 

While she sat thus bowed over 
the child in the most humble 
thanksgiving of her life, memory of 
the controversy between her and 
her husband came back to her mind. 
Suppose her baby had died without 
even a name, she thought suddenly. 
How horrible! Why had they been 
so stubborn — why had she been so 
stubborn? Now she saw her own 
attitude in a new light, as trivial 
and selfish. Steve was right. Their 
son's name should be one to which 
honor had already been brought 
through the life of a godly man 
who held it. 

When she heard Steve's voice 
calling her in panic and desperation, 
she rose and ran on swift feet to 
meet him. She could hardly wait 
to tell him, and when they drew 
near to each other, running and 
holding out the boy, she called out, 
''His name is Hyrum, darling." 

And as his arms closed around 
them, she knew she would love that 
name forever. 



Point of View 

Gladys Hessei Burn ham 

Some folks think mountains hem one in. 
Obstruct a lengthening scene, 
Their rocky crags frown down in awe 
To dwarf — almost demean. 

These friendly arms encircle me, 
I lift my eyes to God; 
Illimitable, protective might, 
Their height's a beckoning rod. 



My Son Is on a Mission 

Agnes K. Morgan 

AS our missionary force grows, I hear many mothers tell of their sons and of their 
places of labor. Then I wonder if these other mothers share some of the same 
emotions and thoughts that are mine. When our son left, I was tired, sad, and was 
filled with an immense feeling of regret for all the things that I had not done; yet, 
I was so very, very grateful for this worthy son. I carried a quiet joy in my heart, 
seeking not to be proud except in gratitude to the Lord for such a precious son. 
My soul knelt inside of mc to thank my Father in heaven, while my head was raised 
high in radiance of the joy of the gospel. 

I was slow to clear away things and close his desk; slow to put away the evi- 
dence of his living here; reluctant at night to lock the front door and turn out the 
lights, for I still waited for the sound of his car and his arri\'al home. I prepared good 
family meals — the number at the table seemed small. 

To sustain me, there was a sweeping gratitude for worthy sons, for my husband 
and our other precious children; gratitude for the principles of the gospel that have 
made these blessings possible; gratitude that other mothers have reared fine sons to be 
companions to mine in the mission field; gratitude that this was our third son to do 
missionary work. 

I am so glad that I could open the door within my heart and let my son go. 
Now, I close that door, knowing those lovely memories behind it are always there; 
knowing that as I close this door, another is opening in visions of hope and love and 
faith, and new activity; knowing that always, with each child, doors open to new vistas 
and close on finished chapters, while mothers become wiser in the ways of children — 
and doors — and understanding. 

Thus we gain a fulness of living, with joy in that fulness, and a testimony. 
"For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will 
help thee" (Isaiah 41:13). 



I Would Follow Thee 

Mildred Wenhvorth 

Jesus Christ, Redeemer, too, 

I would lea\e all and follow you. 

Thou art the light upon the hill; 

A beacon guiding mc until 

My time upon this earth is past. 

And, kneeling at thy feet at last, 

I hear thy sweet commanding voice 

Say, "Come to me. Rejoice, rejoice." 

Page 265 



^'Singing Sermons'' 

CaroJine Eyn'ng Miner 

A yTY mother knew almost every song in the hymn book by heart. She was not a 
■*--■- talented singer, but she could cany a tune with enthusiasm and some accuracy, 
and she loved to sing. Sometimes, on a Sunday afternoon, she would gather us around 
the piano, which had known better days, and, starting with "Abide With Me," we would 
sing through to "Dear to the Heart of the Shepherd," which, as I remember, was in 
those days, the last song in the book. 

"Count Your Many Blessings" was a favorite of Mother's, and she impressed its 
message upon us. There was never anyone who was more of an optimist than she. 
I often thought she was thankful that she didn't have anything except the spirit of 
being thankful. Now I know that is truly something to be thankful for. 

"Angry Words! Oh, Let Them Never From the Tongue Unbridled Slip," we learned 
as a duet, and its message sank deep into my heart. Family harmony was a realit)' in 
more ways than one. "Do What Is Right ... let the consequence follow" put the 
fearless militancy of the crusader into our hearts. It was Mother's Father's favorite 
and exemplified his fearlessness well. We were rewarded with a dime each for learn- 
ing the words of this magnificent hymn from beginning to end. 

In our home evenings we usually sang "Love at Home," page 49. It was easy 
to find and could be counted upon to set the proper mood. The words were then 
sung automatically, but the phrases come back to me again and again with renewed 
significance. "There is joy in every sound when there's love at home, . . . Oh, there's 
One who smiles on high when there's love at home." 

"O My Father," with its plaintive melody and its bitter sweetness of sad associa- 
tions at funerals was another song Mother loved to sing. The greatest favorite, though, 
was "There Is an Hour of Peace and Rest." 

There is an hour of peace and rest, 
Unmarred by earthly care; 
'Tis when before the Lord I go. 
And kneel in secret prayer. 

May my heart be turned to pray. 
Pray in secret day by day. . . . 

These "sung sermons" have stayed with me much longer than the unsung ones, 
maybe because I was not conscious of their being sermons at all. By contrast, I 
tremble to think of the "sung sermons" some of our children are getting from tele- 
vision and radio without supervision. Maybe, as parents, we had better start singing 
more sermons of our own. 



Page 266 



A Latter-day Saint Schoolteacher 
in Beaver, Alaska 

Elizabeth Peterson Zahiiskie 

THIS is our second Sunday in friends, went rabbit hunting and re- 
Beaver, and in many ways it turned shortly with three rabbits, 
seems as if we have been here These, with food left from the 
much longer. The time has been school lunch program, provided us 
spent in varied activities, some new with food. 

experiences, and others the usual The plane returned in the eve- 
routine business of getting settled. ning with our bedding and the few 

Our trip was pleasant, highlighted groceries I had purchased in Fair- 
by meeting with friends in Fairbanks banks, and thus we spent the first 
and spending an enjoyable evening day in our new home, 
talking over old times. We attended The school is a large building and 
church in the new chapel, which a landmark to every river and air 
was quite a change from the time pilot in this region. More than its 
when we held our meetings in the size accounts for this fame, however, 
homes of members. We also visited for to keep the generator working 
our old home on the farm outside properly we must burn the lights 
of Fairbanks and the University of all the time and they can be seen 
Alaska, both showing some growth, for miles. At night we turn lights 
but still familiar. on, instead of out. The water is 

From Fairbanks to Beaver we flew hauled from the river in large bar- 
in an old B-17 loaded with freight rels and left to stand so the dirt 
and moose hunters. This was a will settle, then it is pumped into a 
rough flight, and before we reached large tank for use in the school. The 
Fort Yukon the boys were air sick, hot water tank is very small, so I 
It got worse from Fort Yukon to must heat all water for washing and 
Beaver, so I joined them, and when bathing. We also boil all water we 
we finally arrived the plane couldn't drink, and even this gets pretty dark 
land, so we returned to Fort Yukon and thick toward the bottom of the 
and the ''bush pilot" took us and a jug. In fact, at first, the boys 
little of our luggage into Beaver, thought it was punch, but like 
The weather was windy, wet, and everything else we soon got used 
chilly, but the faces of the people to it and the taste really isn't bad. 
who met the plane were bright and Our quarters are comfortably 
smiling and we were happy to see furnished except for the curtains, 
them. and these I have ordered from a 

The engineer who accompanied catalogue. The dishes and silver are 

us from Fairbanks soon had the strictly G.I. We have oil heat and 

generator and fires going. He hired so far it has been warm, except for 

the school janitor who had been the floors, but the boys have wool 

here last year, and he began hauling socks and if I wear two pairs of 

water. The boys, with their new anklets it is comfortable. We have 

Page 267 



268 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 




POST OFFICE IN BEAVER, ALASKA 

The author, Elizabeth P. Zabriskie, and her sons Duane and Sheldon are seen 
standing on the steps. 



storm windows now, but Moses 
(the janitor) says there are more to 
go up before it gets cold. We have 
two bedrooms, a bath, living room, 
kitchen, and a little radio room 
where I send and receive all mes- 
sages for the village. There is a guest 
room upstairs, and it is one of my 
duties to provide food and lodging 
for all health and welfare personnel 
who visit the village. Judging from 
the past week, we will not be lone- 
some, for we have had a guest nearly 
every night, and this week we are 
expecting the X-ray unii: in the vil- 
lage. The school is the center of 
all village activity, and I, the teacher, 
am expected to be in charge of 
it all. 

/^UTSIDE of teaching and enter- 
taining guests, my duties in- 
clude planning menus and organ- 



izing the hot lunch program (the 
mothers do the cooking), arranging 
for movies to be shown once a week, 
dispensing all drugs to the natives in 
the village, each day report over the 
radio to the hospital in Tanana any 
sickness in the village, and receive 
instructions as to what to do about 
it. Each evening I have radio con- 
tact with Fairbanks to receive any 
telegrams or telephone messages and 
to send any messages from here, and 
there are times when the traffic is 
quite heavy, as the other night we 
were on the air from 8:00 p.m. to 
11:25 trying to get three messages 
through. Another day one of the 
missionaries from the village was 
reported lost on a flight to Fair- 
banks, and we were on the air re- 
ceiving messages until he was re- 
ported safe early the next morning. 
The village is small, consisting of 



A LATTER-DAY SAINT SCHOOLTEACHER IN BEAVER, ALASKA 



269 



one-room log cabins, two stores, one 
of which is also the Post Office, two 
churches, the Episcopal and the As- 
sembly of God. The village is 
located on the banks of the Yukon, 
a beautiful setting, with pine and 
birch trees surrounding it. From 
the front of our house we can see a 
few cabins and the river; from the 
back we can see the air strip, and 
the cemetery where the wind and 
weather have erased the names 
from most of the markers. This takes 
in the whole village, not much, but 
really a very pleasant place. 

It started snowing on September 
27 and has snowed a little each day 
since, except today which is a beau- 
tiful sunny day, but the tempera- 
ture was seven degrees above zero 
this morning, and even with the 
sun shining it hasn't risen much. We 
are waiting for the river to freeze 
enough for ice skating, which should 
be very soon, but they say the snow 
soon gets too deep, so there is really 
a very short time for skating, but we 



are looking forward to that little 
time and so is everyone in the vil- 
lage. It also gets too cold to spend 
much time outside, some claim it 
has been seventy-three below, but 
the records show sixty-four below as 
the coldest day last year. 

The people in the village have 
had their dog sleds out for about a 
week, and Duane and I are good 
riders, but that doesn't satisfy Shel- 
don, and he is learning to drive 
them. We have been promised a 
pup right away, so we may start a 
team of our own, or that is what the 
boys are planning. 



I 



started to teach school on the 
second of October, with thirty- 
four students, ranging in ages from 
six to eighteen and grades one to 
eight. This is not as difficult as it 
may sound for they are all glad to 
be in school, and there are only two 
in the third and fifth grades, so I 
can put them with other groups, 
making only six groups. The children 





THE SCHOOLHOUSE IN BEA\^ER, ALASKA 

The dense forest can be seen in the background. The \illage of Beaver is located 
on the Yukon River in a setting of majestic beauty. 



270 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



are liappy, friendly, and willing, 
which makes teaching them a joy. 
There are Indians, Eskimos, and 
mixtures of Indian, Eskimo, White, 
Negro, and Japanese. I haven't 
figured out which is which yet, but 
it makes sehoolteaching interesting. 

We are supposed to receive mail 
three times a week, but the weather 
has been so bad since we arrived 
that it has only been in twice, and 
though we can receive and send mes- 
sages over the radio, it does seem 
quite isolated when we don't receive 
mail. 

Now that things are settling down 
to a routine, we can honestly say we 
are enjoying it, the boys learning to 
hunt and dog sled and making 
friends with the children, and I am 
enjoying my teaching very much. It 
is nice to be in a place where the 
people really seem to want you. 

In Fairbanks, on our way to 
Beaver, one of the brethren took us 
to our church and showed us the 
town. Since then, the three of us 



have held Sunday School and Pri- 
mary in our home. The boys have 
told the whole village we are Latter- 
day Saints and what we believe. I 
have become very good friends with 
the Episcopal minister and his wife, 
but so far we haven't expressed our 
views on religion, but I have been 
invited to the Girls Friendly Society 
of the Episcopal Church to tell 
them about our Church. These 
experiences are strengthening our 
testimonies. Sheldon and Duane 
are studying The Book of Mormon. 

We like the village and the people 
very much. They are friendly and 
quite well educated. They all speak 
English. They want to be friends; 
they bring us moose, salmon, and 
slippers and mittens, which they 
have made. They come and ask if 
they can help me with anything, so 
I feel quite at home and among 
friends. 

I feel the Lord has really blessed 
us, and pray I can help my boys and 
myself along in our faith. 



Fame's Prayer 

Leora Larsen 



God, humble me through the glory of day. 
And cushion the cold numbness of my night 
With knowledge that I have not lost the way. 
And thou wilt keep me always in thy sight. 



A Compliment Cast on the Waters 

Evelyn Dorio 

T~^0 you ever feel as if you perform the million and one tasks around the house 
-*-^ without anyone ever noticing or appreciating it? If you didn't put fresh water 
in the dog's dish, poor Fido would die of thirst; if you didn't pick up throw-away papers, 
the front lawn would sprout newsprint; if you didn't say, "This window screen needs 
replacing," your house would become headquarters for winged insects; if you didn't. . . . 

Such was my state of mind the morning the telephone rang and a co-worker of my 
husband's said, "Say, what's this special flower blooming in your patio today? Your 
husband says it's out of this world — six inches across, maybe seven, iridescent petals, 
and the stamens look like a white flower growing inside a bigger flower. What do 
you have, there? Did someone bring you a souvenir from outer space?" 

"It must be the hybrid epiphyllum," I replied. And when had my husband 
noticed all that? 

"Hybrid epiphyllum!" exclaimed the man. "That's my hobby. Will you exchange 
a cutting for a nice little citrus tree, tub and all? Grafted, too. You'll get oranges 
and lemons and pink grapefruit — maybe." 

After we hung up, I went outside to look at the "outer-space" flower. It really 
was exquisite. Sprinkling it earlier that morning, my thoughts had been too filled 
with self-pit}' to notice. But why hadn't my husband told me how beautiful it was? 
Instead, he told the whole office. Just wait until he gets home! But a moment later, 
I thought, no, if he had praised me, I would ha\e felt a momentary pride, and the 
compliment would have ended there, died there. But since he needed to express it, 
the whole office was sharing this spectacular blossom. 

In the afternoon the epiphyllum hobbyist came to take colored slides of the 
flower, and within a week I had received a dozen compliments and exchanged cuttings 
with four other office people. 

Besides, my patio now has a tubbed citrus tree that may yield oranges and lemons 
and pink grapefruit — maybe. 



Viyeeds 

CeJia Luce 

A weed is defined as a plant growing in the wrong place. Even a rose can be a weed 
-^*' in the middle of a wheat field. 

I must be sure I put my efforts in the right places. 

Page 271 



From My Window I Watch 



CJeo Jones Johnson 



FROM my window I watch the 
progress of a new dwelhng. 
Several weeks have passed 
now. The house has taken a beau- 
tiful form. It will boast of the latest 
of all the modern improvements, 
comforts, and conveniences. The 
proud owners wander in and out, 
inspecting this, approving that. They 
dream their dreams and anxiously 
await the day of moving. 

On its plush carpets their little 
children will play. Around the well- 
lighted tables the academic studies 
will be learned. In the gleaming 
kitchen the mother will prepare her 
excellent, well-balanced meals. The 
heated garage has a *'do-it-yourself" 
corner, where Dad can putter away 
his spare moments. 

Life is good, full of comfort, 
hope, and dreams. 

The workmen hurry faster now 
for the strong north wind has 
brought its first flurry of snow. 



5|C jjt jIt ijs 5l« 



T watch from my window and I 
remember the stories I've been 
told of other days. 

Seventy-five years ago my people 
came to this valley. With courage 
in their hearts and a prayer on their 
lips, they drove their team and wag- 
on into the swift and turbulent 
waters of the mighty Snake River. 
They offered thanks for a safe pas- 
sage across. 

They found their spot. They 
built a house. And they were grate- 
ful for the kind Providence which 
provided the material. The mighty 
river in its frequent rampages had 

Page 272 



piled the trees which its fury had 
washed out along the banks. Time 
and the elements had barked the 
logs and weathered the wood. The\- 
cut small trees and willows to chink 
the big logs and they dabbed the 
cracks with mud. The roof had its 
covering of poles and dirt. 

They hurried the work, for winter , 
was upon them. * 

When deep snows covered the 
earth and cold penetrated every- 
where, when the mournful cry of 
the coyote was heard close by the 
door, they found their feeling of 
security within the four walls of the 
crude log dwelling. The old stove, 
with its warped covers and broken 
door in front of the grate, gave not 
only warmth but cheer as its fire 
glowed. The smell of the cotton- 
wood fuel was pleasant. 

The food set upon the table was 
simple and sometimes meager — 
potatoes, bread, milk, sometimes an 
egg or bacon. Never was it eaten 
without the proper thanksgiving 
prayer. Improvements came slow- 
ly. A wooden bucket hung on its 
rope near the new open well, and 
the barrels which had been used to 
haul the culinary water from the 
river found other uses. Inside the 
house the ceiling was covered with 
an unbleached material called fac- 
tory which was whitewashed, as 
were the walls. A strip of home- 
made carpet partly covered the un- 
matched boards of the rough plank 
floor. The flickering light of the 
candle was replaced by the kerosene 



FROM MY WINDOW I WATCH 



273 



lamp. The little house was kept 
scrupulously clean. 

Life was good, full of faith, hope 
and dreams. 

For many years this humble struc- 
ture gav^e shelter from storm, bliz- 
zard, heat, cold, night, enemies 
imaginary and real. It fostered love, 
security, thanksgiving, vision, faith, 
discipline, contentment, peace. Un- 
der its roof morning and evening 
prayers were a regular institution, 
and the children were taught many 
lessons in early life, including thrift, 
dependability, self-reliance; a knowl- 
edge that all owed a debt of grati- 
tude to the community and its mem- 
bers; that happiness comes through 
sharing, helping, giving; that pro- 



gression is a move in which all must 
give a share. 

The old log house is a memory 
now, a blessed memory to those who 
were reared there and to those who 
will come after. 



sjj 5;; >!{ 5}c )Jc 



T^ODAY from my window I watch, 
and in my heart I find a prayer, 
''O Father, may we who enjoy the 
inheritance of those brave pioneer 
souls, prove faithful to the heritage 
that is ours. May we take the re- 
sponsibility of teaching our chil- 
dren the important things in life. 
May we feel gratitude for that which 
we have. May we be worthy of 
thy love. Thanks for the memory 
of an old log house. 



Enough 

Hazel Loomis 

I want no more than corn to grind — 

Or sheep to tend. Enough, if by a scrubby tree, 

I sit the whole day long 

As mother, weaving. 

Hums a song. 

Enough, to sit for just an hour 
Beside my father's hogan fire — 
Enraptured artist, color rising in his face. 
Pounding silver 
Into lace. 

I need no pillow for my head, 

A pallet of clean sand, my bed. 

Where hearts glow warm — where smoke leaps higher. 

Enough, the peace 

Of a hogan fire. 



Attitud 



es 



Even the desire to do our best brings hope and the beginning of gladness. How 
rich, then, shall the harvest be. 

—Pauline M. Bell 



Candy for Your Easter Basket 

Caroline L. Naylor 



Caramels 

1 c. milk 1 c. white syrup 

54 lb. butter vanilla 

1 c. sugar 1 c. chopped nuts 

Mix all ingredients together over low heat, stirring constantly. Bring to boil 
240° F. Remove from heat. Add vanilla and nut meats. Pour into buttered pan. 
When cold turn out onto wax paper and cut into small squares. 



Chocolate Chip Fudge 

1 tall can evaporated milk Yz \h. butter 

(13 fluid ounces) 3 c. nuts 

4/4 c. sugar 1 tsp. vanilla 

3 pkg. chocolate chips 18 oz. marshmallows 

Boil milk and sugar mixture ten minutes, stirring constantly. Mix remaining 
ingredients separately, then add milk and sugar mixture. Beat and add nuts. Form 
into rolls or drops. 



Divinity 

2 c. sugar pinch of salt 
Yz c. water 1 tbsp. vanilla 

/4 c. com syrup 1 c. nuts and coconut 

3 egg whites chopped together 

Place sugar, water, and corn syrup into a saucepan. Hold above heat and stir 
until sugar dissolves. Place on heat and let cook (do not stir while cooking) to a crack 
stage 260° F. While it is cooking beat three egg whites stiffly and add a pinch of salt. 
When syrup is ready slowly pour it over egg whites, beating constantly, or better still, 
use electric beater. Beat until it is creamy and stands alone, then add vanilla and 
nuts. Spoon out or turn into a tin lined with wax paper. Should make fifty or sixty 
pieces. Add food coloring if desired. 



Page 274 



Two Recipes for a Luncheon 



Ruth L. Jones 



Molded Shrimp Salad 



1 pkg. lemon gelatin 

1 c. boiling water 

Vz c. mayonnaise 

1 small glass pimento cream cheese 

Vz c. cream 



1 c. shrimp 

3 chopped boiled eggs 

2 minced green onions 

1 tbsp. minced green pepper 



Dissolve gelatin in boiling water. Chill until syrupy. Add mixed mayonnaise and 
cheese. Whip cream lightly and fold in. Add remaining ingredients and stir all into 
gelatin mixture. Pour into oiled mold. Chill until firm and serve on crisp lettuce. 
Serves eight. 



Fruit Bars 






% 



c. sifted flour 
c. butter 
eggs, beaten 
c. brown sugar 
c. chopped dates 
(or % c. coconut) 



1 Vz c. chopped walnuts 
Ys tsp. baking powder 
Vz tsp. vanilla 

1 tsp. grated lemon rind 

2 tbsp. lemon juice 
% c. powdered sugar 



Mix flour and butter as for pastry. Sprinkle in baking pan. Bake at 350° ten 
minutes. Beat eggs. Add brown sugar, dates, nuts, baking powder, vanilla. Spread 
over dry mixture. Bake 20 minutes more. 

Mix rind, juice, and powdered sugar. Spread over hot mixture. Cool. Cut into 
16 squares. May be kept in refrigerator but not in freezer. 



No Half Loaf, This 



Virginia Newman 



Friendly were the words you said, 
Tendering the loaf of bread. 
Oven warm and savory; 
How much that gesture meant to me. 
Almost a stranger, lonely too, 
And gladdened by the sight of you. 
I would repay you if I could. 
Oh, yes, the bread was extra good. 



(I'd like the recipe some day). 

But let me ask you if I may. 
How you acquired the finer art 
Of nourishing the hungry lieart? 
I never had the knack, somehow. 

(I'd like that recipe right now). 

Page 275 



Recipes From a Pioneer Kitchen 

Anne McCall 

PICKLED RED CABBAGE 

1 or more firm red cabbages, as desired (shredded) 
vinegar to cover cabbage 

2 tbsp. black peppercorns (to each quart of vinegar) 
2 tsp. allspice (to each quart of vinegar.) 

salt 

Wash cabbage well. Put into earthenware vessel and sprinkle with salt. Cover 
and let stand two days. Add vinegar, black peppercorns, and allspice. Boil until well 
flavored. Cool and strain off remaining liquid. Place cabbage into wide-mouthed bottles 
and fill up with vinegar. Seal airtight. Leave for one month before using. 

APPLE CHUTNEY 

lo large cooking apples (sliced) i tbsp. mustard 

5 large brown onions (sliced) i tbsp. salt 

3 c. stoned raisins i tbsp. pepper 

2 lbs. brown sugar i tsp. cayenne 

3 pts. vinegar 

Mix and boil well. Bottle, and seal. Leave for three months before using. 



In a Hard Place 



T ET us not laugh at the small, scrubby flower living precariously away from a flower 
garden. It has had to fight for its chance with weeds and drought. It may be 
small and gnarled, but it smiles brightly in a hard place. 

It is the hardy one, and it has seeds that may grow tall and strong and straight, 
bringing beauty down the generations. 

Such hardy ones among people were the pioneers, who came to the hard places 

and made them beautiful for us, their children. 

— Celia Luce 

Poge 276 



Note to Carvel 

Mabel Jones Gdbbott 

There is nothing I can give 
Except a knowing of the way 
The loss of one, long loved, will live 
Quiet at times, until a day 
When some small memory, quick 
And sharp, yet very clear and near. 
Breaks through the numbing hurt to prick 
The blank, and loose a cleansing tear, 
Refreshing, after a time, all living 
With the beauty of that life, still giving. 



The Little Silver Thimble 

Sheny Ciookston 

npODAY I received in the mail a small package from my grandfather, 
together with this epistle: 

Dear Sherry: 

Inasmuch as you are the first and oldest of the grandchildren, I thought you might 
like this little memento of your grandmother. 

As I took it out of her workbasket and held it in my hand, I remembered so 
vividly the light in her eyes as she said, "Remember, dear, when you bought me this 
little thimble? I was struggling with the first baby dress I had ever made, and you 
watched me pricking my fingers as I pushed the too-large needle in and out of the 
dainty material. When I asked where you were going, as you put on your coat and 
hat, you said you would be back shortly. 

"In a few minutes you tossed a tiny square package in my lap. As my eager 
hands untied the ribbon, you watched me with a smile. Something special, I was sure! 
Gift wrapped, with love. A beautiful silver thimble! How I loved it, and you. How 
I tried and tried to use it, how awkv^ard I felt. You tried to show me, and we both 
laughed together." 

She soon mastered it, Sherr}^ as she did most of life's problems. When I recall 
the many beautiful pieces of handwork and lovely garments her love and skill fashioned 
throughout the years, as we sat together evenings and I read to her, or we discussed 
our plans and affairs of the day, my thoughts go out to you, and as you are planning 
to be married soon, may you and Bill be as happy, and may your lives be as full of 
the good things as ours were, is my wish for you. 

Lo^•ingly, 
Grandfather 

The flood of love and memories this thoughtful little gift brings to 
me is something I will cherish as long as life lasts, and each time I look 
at it or touch it or use it, I will remember my gentle grandmother with 
her lovely crown of silvery white hair, and all the beauty her life portrayed. 
I know my life will be made richer because of one little silver thimble. 

Page 277 



Housekeeper in a Hurry 



Janet W. Breeze 



STREAMLINE THAT HOUSECLEANING 



A cobbler's apron is the greatest thing 
ever invented, if used to its best 
advantage. These aprons may have three 
wonderful pockets which you would do 
well to label (i) Upstairs, (2) Down- 
stairs, and (3) Trash, if you have a poor 
memory. This can be done by sewing 
twill tape or applying iron-on tape to the 
pocket and writing with an embroidery 
pen. As you pick little things up off the 
floor or off the tops of tables, drop them 
into the pocket for later delivery to theii 
proper places. 





COBBLER'S APRON 



A PLASTIC BUCKET FOR 
STORING CLEANING TOOLS 



A plastic bucket in the bathroom for 
-^*' keeping soap flakes, cleanser, brushes, 
sponges, etc., handy will save many steps 
out to the kitchen. By the way, have 
you ever tried using that long-handled 
brush for scrubbing the tub? 

Scrubbing the kitchen and bathroom 
floors can be done much more neatly and 
quickly if you VACUUM baseboards, 
corners, and other hard-to-sweep places 
first. 

Wear old cotton gloves when cleaning 
windows to get those corners sparkling 
bright. 



Page 278 



HOUSEKEEPER IN A HURRY 279 

HANG A SHOE BAG 

HANG a shoe bag by the ironing board to hold iron-on tape, scissors, needle and 
thread, and other needed items for mending. 
Hang a shoe bag by baby's crib to hold powder, oil, cotton-tipped sticks, rattles, 
extra pins, etc. 

A shoe bag pinned to the side of a sick bed can hold numerous odds and ends. 

CUTLERY BOXES 

Cutlery boxes can be used for many things other than silverware: 

Mother can use them for miscellaneous items near the sewing machine, such as 
bobbins, needles, pins, scissors, tape measure, marking chalk, etc. 

A teen-age daughter can easily organize bobby pins, hair rollers, combs, nets, 
lipstick, etc., in one of those handy boxes. 

Dad might like one in his desk drawer at home or at the office for paper clips, 
thumb tacks, pencils, erasers, elastics and so on, and in the basement for odd assort- 
ments of screws, nails, bolts, and nuts. 



MY KITCHEN, MY CASTLE 

T EAVE some of the water on those potatoes you're going to whip and add powdered 
"L^ milk for a creamy texture. 

Store cheese in a plastic bag in the door of your refrigerator for lasting freshness. 

Can't find that lid? An aluminum pie tin right side up fits into many cooking 
pots. The pie tin can then be used for warming rolls or left-overs at the same time. 

Ammonia in soapy water will easily clean the grease off kitchen walls. Ammonia 
left in a dish overnight in the oven will make for easier cleaning of the oven. 

For quick and easy cinnamon toast, keep a salt shaker full of cinnamon and 
sugar ready and waiting at all times. 



INSTANT COOKIES WITH A CHILD CHEF 

TTAVE you some "Me-do-ers" at your house? Let them bake cookies with only 
■■■ •*• slight supervision. Sounds difficult, you say? Not so with this quick and easy 
recipe that delights and occupies even the smallest fry. Let your pint-sized cook mix 
the following together in a bowl for INSTANT COOKIES: 

1 pkg. instant pudding mix !4 c. salad oil 

% c. biscuit mix i egg 

The dough is very stiff and is easy for CLEAN little hands to mold and shape 
into cookies about % -inch thick. No need to grease the cookie sheet — just bake at 
375° for 10-12 minutes. Yield: About 15 cookies (more or less, depending on your 
cook). 




Anna Eckloff Makes Her Life Happy 
With Hobbies 

A NNA Diceria Eckloff of Poiilsbo, Washington, has found a theme to make her hfe 
-^*- happy and to enrich and beautify the hves of others — "Handwork for Happiness." 
She has made eighteen crocheted bedspreads, tweh'e tablecloths, many doilies, pillow- 
slips, chair sets, embroidered tea towels, quilts, and fancy aprons. In her busy life there 
is no room for sadness — she has too much to do. Her exquisite work has won awards 
at fairs and exhibitions, and she has contributed many lovely items for Relief Society 
bazaars, where her work is greatly appreciated. "I have to hurry to get my hand\^'ork 
done," Sister Eckloff declares, "for it is always needed, and I have made a practice of 
always having some extra articles on hand." She has sewed for needy families and has 
remodeled clothes for them and taught the mothers to sew. 

Mrs. Eekloff's four children, six grandchildren, and ten great-grandchildren all ha\e 
received handmade gifts from her, and many of them have learned from her to be 
skillful in the handwork arts. She dearly loves Relief Society and is a faithful member. 
She was born in Sunswall, Sweden, and has been a member of the Church for ten 
years — "wonderful years" — she says, fer she rejoices in the Church activities of her 
family. 



From My Window 



Eva/yn Sandberg 



This moon-drenched night 
The sturdy oaks along our quiet lane 
Repeat themselves in patterned light 
Upon a darkened pane. 

Affirm to me. 

With whispered strength in solid presence here, 

That in the dark tranquility 

A loving God is near. 



Page 280 



Keep Your End of the Handle Up 

Olive Sharp 

THIS was an old saying of my Father, ''Keep your end of the handle up. You are here, 
the same as I, and it is your duty to do your share to help keep this old world 
right side up," 

Father was very strict with us children, and he saw that we learned to work when 
young, and he would say, "Learn to work when you are young, and you will always 
like it, and if you will do that, many interesting things and worthwhile projects will come 
into your life so that, at times, you will wish you had two pairs of hands instead of one." 

The Lord has said that if we will work in his vineyard, he will bless us with a 
mighty blessing. 

Everyone who knows this promise should be glad to work in his vineyard. The 
Lord also said if we would pay one tenth of our income to the work of the Lord, the 
gates of heaven would be opened and we would be showered with blessings. 

I wonder why so many people who know, or should know, do not keep these 
wonderful commandments. I feel sure they have not been taught them when young. 

''As the twig is bent, so the tree will grow," and no greater joy can come to a 
mother or father than to have their sons and daughters grow up to be fine, respected, 
honored, reliable men and women, doing their share to bring peace and happiness into 
this troubled world of ours. 

I happened to hear two young ladies, sisters they were, talking about paying tithing: 
and wondering if they did pay tithing if their paths would be a bit smoother. Last 
spring I met one of them and asked her if paying tithing had helped her. She replied, 
"It certainly has. My husband received a raise in his salary and we have not had a 
doctor in our house for months. We think God did open his gates and shower us with 
his blessings." 

"How is your sister getting along?" I asked. "She can't get money enough ahead 
to pay tithing, so she is just plodding along," was the reply. 

Our children did not ask to come here, so when they do come it is our duty to- 
give them good training for their future life. 



Our Best Is Needed 

Leona Fetzer Wintch 

'T^HESE are times that require the best that is in us. We do not want to be 
•^ "average," or "common," or "mediocre." These terms suggest sluggishness and. 
drifting, not the striving and achieving that are essential to keep us free. 

Page 28U 




Don Knight 



DESIGN OF PALMS AND CLOUDS 



What Did You See? 

Maude Proctor 



THIS morning when you got 
out of bed and raised the 
bhnd, or when you gazed out 
of the window over the sink as you 
finished the breakfast dishes, what 
did you see? 

If you are the average housewife, 
with the cares of rearing a family 
on your mind, you will probably 
answer, ''Oh, the same old yard." 
And if it happens to be summer, you 
might think with a sigh, John has 

Poae 282 



not cut the lawn yet, and Alan left 
his bike out again, and I must take 
care of the flower bed. Or, if it was 
winter, your thoughts may have run, 
also with a sigh, John will have to 
shovel the snow off those walks be- 
fore school, and will Alan ever learn 
to put his bike away at night? And 
so into the day. Worry, worry. 

What you saw was a panorama of 
everyday living that immediately 
translated itself into work and re- 



WHAT DID YOU SEE? 



283 



sponsibility. That is good, but first 
let us try to see things that will lift 
the spirit and delight the soul. Then 
we can move into the duties of the 
day with pleasure and with eour- 
age. 

The eye must be helped to see 
the less obvious beauties of ordinary 
objects about us. The place to be- 
gin this learning process is in an art 
class, preferably one in oil painting. 

"Horrors," you exclaim, ''I can't 
even draw a straight line!" Of course 
you can't. Very few people can. But, 
even if you never paint a picture 
that gets further than the trash can 
(but probably you will), the re- 
wards are great. 

Have you ever noticed how many 
shades of green there are in the tree 
in the corner of vour vard? Look 
carefully, and you will become con- 
scious of more and more shades and 
colors. Now look at the shape or 
form, the pattern the tree makes 
against the sky. Now glance at the 
color of the sky. ''Whv, it is blue," 
you say. Look again. The sky, too, 
may be any number of colors and 
shades, and they vary in color with 
shapes that are a delight to watch 
as they change and form new pat- 
terns in a way that reminds us of 
music or a dance. 

Alan's bicycle is a mosaic of light 



and shadow that makes us think of 
God's world in all its beautv and 
order, even if it also reminds us 
that one son left his belongings 
where he dropped them, and the 
other son forgot to cut the lawn. 

As we attend an art class we come 
to see afresh, with more perception, 
and, therefore, more pleasure, the 
loveliness of such e\'er\dav things 
as the color and form of baby's red 
ball lying against the gold pillow on 
the brown couch. The subtle 
nuances of color in the little dish 
Grandmother painted when she was 
a girl, and cherished so carefully 
along the trip across the plains, will 
bring a sudden gift of joy as we 
hurry through the day. 

Perhaps we sense these details 
now, but dimly. The discipline of 
trying to get them on paper or can- 
vas, the coaching and training in 
really seeing color, form, and line 
will result in such a heightened 
awareness of the beautv around us 
that we will be thankful throughout 
our lives for the impulse that led us 
to join a class in painting. 

Then, when someone asks us 
''What did you see?" we can answer 
with uplifted heart that we saw the 
heavens declare the glory of God 
and the firmament show his handi- 
work. 



My Prayer 



Grant me the blessedness that I can comfort those in need. Let my heart sing 
songs of gratitude at the sundown of my days. Sweet will be my sleep and joyful 
my awakening. My songs will never cease. 

—Pauline M. Bell 



The Blossoming 

Dorothy ]. Roberts 



I will answer you as buds now 
Swell and whiten in the park. 
Words, as these pale boughs, have waited 
In the stillness and the dark. 

Many winters I have known 
The mute of snow on heart and earth. 
But always spring came, glor}^-bright, 
Clothed in petals at its birth. 

Spring returns, ephemeral. 

Brief as moonlight in the air, 

A pearl-white pause the season holds 

Between the petal and the pear. 

Frail are the drifts along the fence, 
Triangled softly at the poles. 
Fragile the carpet on the lawn 
Under the weight of eager soles. 

Once where there was only silence. 
Words arise as buds from root. 
I will bring the sound of answer 
Before the blossom yields to fruit. 



Page 284 




Luoma Studios 

SPRINGTIME IN THE WEST VIRGINIA MOUNTAINS 



Page 285 



Grade 'W 

Mary C. Martineau 



/GRANDMOTHER found a 
theme in the wastebasket one 
morning, written and discarded by 
her grandson Joseph before he left 
for school. She read it, laughed 
merrily, and then put an 'W on it, 
sa^ang to herself, 'That boy is surely 
blessed with talent." 

Joseph was a kind boy who loved 
his grandmother very much and 
slept at her house every night be- 
cause she was all alone and he felt 
sorry for her. He was her protector 
and her pride and joy, and she tried 
to be a guarantee for his success in 
school, waking him early, whether 
or no, and seeing to it that he had 
a bounteous breakfast, for what 
half-fed boy can do his best? 

However, on that morning when 
Joseph had arisen, it had not been 
with a song in his heart, for he had 
felt grumpy and he had dark 
thoughts. It seemed to him that 
no matter what. Grandmother 
always woke him up at 6:30. Rain 
or shine, she made no allowance, 
but prepared breakfast, urged him 
to hurry a little, and as a final push 
in the right direction, saw him to 
the door and wished him a happy 
day. He thought on that morning, 
I wanted to sleep, regardless of that 
dumb old theme I was supposed 
to write last night. 

The night before he had gone to 
the basketball game after MIA and 
had had a great time, but in the 
morning, although the spirit was 
willing, the flesh was weak, and he 
hated to hear Grandmother bustling 
about in the kitchen. When she 

Page 286 



finally spoke to him, with the urge 
for action in her voice, he arose, 
grabbed his pen and some theme 
paper and wrote the following: 

EARLY BIRDS 

T TNLESS you live with an early bird or 
^^ are one yourself, you cannot know 
the agony that literally millions of people 
go through every blessed morning of the 
year. 

You see, I live with the most cheerful 
early bird in the Nation, my grandmother. 
In the summer her excuse is that the 
birds wake her up when thev begin to 
chirp and sing. Frankh', Id take mv 
chances \\'ith the law and get rid of tho-^e 
birds, but it would do no good, because 
she rises early in the winter, also. 

]My full-fledged early bird suigs a httle 
as she rattles the pans for a huge breakfast 
which she will force-feed into every indi- 
vidual she can. Maybe she plays a little 
on the piano, a little something sweet 
like "The Battle Hymn of the Republic," 
or something appropriate like "The Cais- 
sons Go Rolling Along." At any rate, 
if you li\e with an early bird. \ ou're stuck. 

Early birds come in assorted sizes, from 
the "just-hatched" to those with one wing 
dragging. Usually small children amid 
old people make the best early birds. The 
little tikes get up early so they can go 
and explore this wonderful new world, 
while the old folks want to get up early 
as possible to see as much as they can. 
But I see no excuse for otherwise reason- 
able adults — from teenage to fifty — getting 
up at the indecent hours that early birds 
call "the rosy light of morning." 

I think that modern medicine ought to 
invent something that either makes an 
early bird sleep in the morning or else 
invent something to protect others from 
them. 



GRADE "A' 



287 



JOSEPH had a glorious time 
writing the theme, beheving 
every word of it as he wrote, and 
then went in to breakfast, gloating 
in his soul as he slipped it into his 
loose-leaf notebook. 

My, what a breakfast Grandmoth- 
er had fixed for him. There was 
juice, cereal and cream, an omelet, 
and then toast and peaches. What 
a grandmother she was! He looked 
at her, smiling at him across the 
table. Wasn't it wonderful to find 
himself bright and early and 



all ready to go— especially with that 
theme written? 

Another ''A" for me, he thought, 
and then Grandmother followed 
him to the door and said, ''Happy 
day, Joseph." 

He stopped short; that was too 
much. What a heel I am, he 
thought. He ran back to his room, 
dumped the theme into the waste- 
basket, and then with ''A happy day, 
Grandmother," he walked down the 
sidewalk singing, ''Oh, what a 
beautiful morning." 



Return 

Henrietta B. McNeeJy 

Wild geese crying in the night 
Through the darkness and the rain, 
Winging on their northward flight — 
On true course — to nest again. 

What sure beacon is their guide? 
W^ho leads, on the way they go, 
As unerringly they glide 
To the home they used to know? 

Would that I could be as sure 
Of my way through doubt and pain, 
In thy love to feel secure, 
Never to be lost again. 



Lord, if from true course I stray — 
In some dark hour fail to see — 
Let thy beacon show the way; 
Bring me safely home to thee. 



Potted Plants Complete a Picture 

Eva Willes Wangsgaard 

WHEN the planting time rush white. A border of green-leafed be- 

is over, the workshelf and gonias with a wealth of deep pink 

the garden house make an blossoms brings more enthusiastic 

ideal area for caring for and display- compliments in a garden than your 

ing potted plants. The perennial most exquisite tuberous begonia 

favorite is the geranium. Geraniums blooms. They are sold in flats or in 

offer a generous variety of color, individual pots, but either way, they 

florets, and even leaf form and fra- are very tiny when set out around 

grance. They may be purchased from Mother's Day in the Intermountain 

abundant supplies of well-started Area, or whenever danger from frost 

slips, many already in bloom, in is past. They should not be placed 

nurseries, florist's shops, supermark- closer than twelve inches, however, 

ets, and in many department stores, because at late July or early August 

Or you can start slips yourself, if you they have grown into beauteous 

have a room where plants can get mounds of generous blooms, mak- 

plenty of light. ing a compact border. They bloom 

Another favorable trait of gerani- constantly, from an inch-high start 

ums is their tolerance for shade. It till the snow covers them or the 

is amazing how well they will bloom frost nips them. Fibrous-rooted be- 

if given light, fertile soil, at least gonias are shade loving and thrive 

monthly feedings of fish emulsion, best with only morning sun or fil- 

and good circulation of air. tered sunlight. 

Fuchsias, fibrous-rooted begonias. The begonias in the border in the 
and tuberous begonias make good picture would have been happier 
potted subjects, but must be chosen and would have made a better show- 
according to the conditions of sun- ing had they been planted in a raised 
light and shade an area offers. border. The easiest way to keep a 

Borders help tie a garage or work- raised border raised is to enclose it. 

shop into a garden. Fibrous-rooted If you are handy at masonry or can 

begonias offer a wide variety of kinds afford to hire a mason, a stone en- 

and colors, differing chiefly in heavi- closure is beautiful and most perma- 

ness of leaf, stalk, and blossoms. The nent. But 2" x 8" redwood slabs are 

B. semperflorens is the favorite va- inexpensive, readily available, light to 

riety. In choosing a border a more handle, and easy to nail. They hold 

striking effect is secured by choosing up very well, too. I order mine cut 

plants of the same variety and color, to fit the needed length and mitred 

Some fibrous-rooted begonias have to fit at the corners. Then they are 

red-tinted leaves. Others are a rich, easily pushed into position and se- 

almost translucent green. Some cured with finishing nails. It is wise 

blooms are deeply red, and they to give them two coats of redwood 

range from there down through three-in-one finish before using 

luscious pinks to flesh pink and pure them. The filling soil should be 

Page 288 



POTTED PLANTS COMPLETE A PICTURE 



289 




Don Knight 



SUMMERHOUSE WITH VINES AND POTTED PLANTS 



made light with humus and sand. 
If barnyard humus is used, however, 
it is necessary to water it down 
thoroughly at least three times be- 
fore planting, in order to wash away 
excess nutrients which might burn 
the tender roots. The soil propor- 
tion which I find brings excellent 
results is one-half black loam, one- 
fourth sand, and one-fourth humus. 

T^WO advantages of the raised 
garden or border are: first, the 
roots have plenty of room and no 
robbing or interference from spread- 
ing roots of trees and shrubs; sec- 
ond, the plants get a freer circula- 
tion of air. 

An extensive expanse of wall in a 
garden is cooler and more pleasing 



to the eye if it is broken by vines. 
The trumpet vine, with its bunched 
amber-colored trumpets and pinnate 
leaves is a beauty in bloom and has 
the lovely habit of luring humming- 
birds to enrich the garden's entice- 
ments. It has strong, spreading, 
tenacious roots, however, which are 
capable of sending up suckers as far 
away as twenty feet from the par- 
ent vine. The lace vine is another 
prolific spreader, but its large, shape- 
ly leaves and lacy racemes of white 
flowers are a gracious sight. 

The clematis is slower growing, 
usually, but comes in such a variety 
of colors and types and sends out 
such a generous supply of blooms 
that one vine makes a breathtaking 
coverage and a glorious background 



290 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 

for regal and Madonna lilies, as well The ever-lovely wisteria is slow 

as other garden beds. Some varieties growing, but a wonderfully satisfy- 

are Ramona (Alice blue), Crimson ing wall and arbor coverage, with its 

King (deep red), Ernest Markham generous pinnate leaves and grape- 

(red), Duchess of Edinburgh like bunches of lavender to purple 

(double white), Henryi (single flowers. 

white) , and Jackmani (purple) . Leafy vines, like the vetch ivy, give 
These flowers are two to three inch- ^ tropical greenness and lushness, 
es ni diameter and range from four ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ 
petals to seven. Ihe tour-petal ; ^ ° ^ i i i 
flowers resemble dogwood blossoms. ^^^^^^- ^^ ^^ ^" ^^^^^1^"^ background 
All clematis vines need netting or for lush blooms such as the tuber- 
framework on which to climb. ous begonias. 



■ ♦ 



Prelude to Easter 

Linda Clarke 

The first is one of season, when 

icy winds 
Chill the air, driving the last, lone 

leaf down, 
Leaving the tree stark, black against 

gray skies, 
Bringing the silent, silvery snow to 

muffled sound. 
Hushing protest from bird in nest and 

voice in lair. 
But season follows season and inevitably 

comes May. 
The second winter, more terrible for 

its subtlety, 
Is found within the breast of man. His 

cool breath 
Brings more desolation than January's 

fiercest gale, 
For winter of the soul breeds like 

from like, 
Generation after generation, till one breaks 

winter's chain 
And finding spring, touches finger tips 

with kin. 



I 



The Loving Faces 

Betty Lou Martin 



THE shiny, blue car made its 
way down the rain-soaked 
streets as if not quite certain 
which direction to take. The woman 
behind the wheel appeared to be 
uneasy, and a frown marred the 
almost Dresden quality of her face. 

"You look too young to be 
a grandmother/' Mona Sanders' 
friends had told her when Mona's 
only child, Nina, had had her first 
baby. Mona had felt a little ancient 
at the time, too, but now, after 
being a grandmother three times 
o\er, she had become quite ac- 
customed to the feeling. 

She was indeed a beautiful woman 
with her pearl-like complexion and 
ice-blue eyes enhanced by her now 
silyer-gray hair. Mona worked to 
keep herself that way by constant 
diet and care. She always dressed 
simply and was very careful to 
choose the colors that she knew did 
the most for her. 

Before Nina had become a moth- 
er, Mona had always been attending 
meetings and keeping up to date as 
well on civic affairs. However, be- 
coming a grandmother had changed 
things considerably. At this time 
Mona felt more like an unpaid baby 
sitter. 

The car continued on down the 
streets of Oaktown flanked on both 
sides by large, well-kept homes. 

Mona sighed. ''I only wish that 
Nina could afford to live in the same 
neighborhood as we do, and afford 
a baby sitter also." 

Oaktown was a fairly large town 
snuggled up close to the mountains 



as if trying to seek protection from 
the elements. It was a lovely place 
with wide streets and big parks. The 
townsfolk took great pride in keep- 
ing it neat and free from debris. 
Even the children were taught to 
help in the care of the town. The 
part of Oaktown that was considered 
to be least attractive appeared bet- 
ter than the average section of many 
other towns. Mona Sanders had 
lived in Oaktown all her life. 

There isn't a better, fresher smell 
on earth than after a rainstorm, 
Mona thought, as she turned the 
car onto the main road that led into 
the shopping section. 

Once again Mona felt uneasy and 
now slightly guilty at the thought 
of what she had done, but she just 
couldn't take it any more. Ever 
since Nina had had her children, 
she had been bringing them to Mo- 
na to tend. Sometimes it would be 
as often as four and five times a 
week. 



P VERY Wednesday Nina had the 
habit of calling Mona to tell 
her that she was bringing the chil- 
dren over while she went into town 
shopping. Her excursions would 
usually last all day. On this par- 
ticular Wednesday, Mona had hur- 
riedly dressed and left the house 
before Nina had an opportunity to 
call. 

''Just once I am going to have a 
little time to myself. After all, I de- 
serve it; I've reared my family." 
Mona swung the car into the lane 

Page 291 



292 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 

leading to the parking terrace of "Ever since you became a grand- 
one of the larger department stores, mother — the first time." Lillian 

She wandered through the stores laughed, 

looking at the new fashions for ''Oh, now, Lillian, it isn't quite 

spring, but the more she looked, the that bad," Mona answered. 

more guilty she felt. 'Tm a fine ''Well, it just about is," Lillian 

grandmother, trying to get away offered. "You know, I have grand- 

from my own little grandchildren, children of my own, but their par- 

What in the world would Nina say ents know that I have my own life 

if she knew how I felt? I should be to lead. I love the children very 

ashamed of myself, but I stayed much, and, of course, I like to see 

home and tended Nina. I don't them, but they are their parents' 

see why she can't stay home and responsibility, and I simply refuse to 

tend her own children," Mona had take over their obligations while 

once said, somewhat bitterly of they run to every social function 

Chris. they can think of." Lillian was noted 

No matter how aggravated she for being able to express herself in 

became, Mona could not bring her- a frank and open manner, 

self to say anything to Nina. Nina's ''My, but you do sound hard, Lil- 

husband, Ned, did not make a great lian." Mona tried not to show the 

deal of money, and it was difficult effect that Lillian's words had upon 

for them to meet their needs. It her. 

was especially difficult for Nina. She On her way home from town 

had always had everything she want- Mona resolved to have a talk with 

ed when she was younger. Now Nina as soon as possible. She rea- 

she was forced to budget her money, lized now that she hadn't actually 

and she just couldn't seem to man- been doing Nina a favor by taking 

age. Ned seemed to feel that he the children every time that she 

was letting Nina down by not being wanted to go somewhere. She only 

able to afford a new home and new hoped that this time she would be 

clothes for her. able to go through with it. Many 

Mona often thought, what Ned times before when she had attempt- 
needs to do is to be more strict with ed to say something to Nina, she 
that girl. Mona knew very well, would see the children's loving faces 
however, that she and Chris were to peering up at her, and she just didn't 
blame for the way that Nina acted, have the heart to hurt them. She 
If they had taught her how to share knew now that she had been doing 
and be a little more self-sacrificing Nina more harm than good. Her 
when she was younger, things might daughter would just have to learn to 
have been different today. face her responsibilities as other 

"Why Mona Sanders, I haven't young married people had to do. 
seen you for ages," a voice called to 

Mona. A/fONA had just entered the 

"Lillian, my goodness, how nice house and hung her coat in 

to see you. How long has it been?" the hall closet when the telephone 

Mona was pleased to see her long- rang, 

time friend. "Hi, Mom, where have you been 



THE LOVING FACES 293 

all day? I have been trying to reach When Nina and Ned arrived that 

you." Nina sounded annoyed. ''Ann evening with their familv, it ap- 

and I were going to town and have peared that Nina had been crying, 

lunch today. I told her that you Mona felt a twinge of pity when 

always take the children for me, but she saw Nina's lovely, tear-streaked 

we ended up staying home.'' face. Ned seemed to be more quiet 

Mona ignored Nina's pointed than usual, and when he spoke, he 

statement. ''Nina, I'd like to talk directed his words to Mona and 

to you. Are you coming over after Chris. He completely ignored Nina, 
while?" Mona made her voice Later on when Chris and Ned 

sound more stern than usual. were talking business, Mona mo- 

"Yes, I'd planned to. I thought tioned Nina into the living room. 
I'd see if Ned would take me to a .^^^^^ j ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 

movie tonight. Honestly, Jimmy ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ j^ ^^,^-^^^^ ^j^^^ 
has been drivmg me out of my mmd ^^^j^^^ ^^^ j ^^^,^ j^^^ ^1^^^^ 

today. lye ,ust got to get out of ^^^^ ^^ j ^^^^ j ^^^^ ^1^^^ 

the house. Nina paused tor a mo- i, ' i j \. j ^ i.- ^.i 4.1 ^ 

,,, ,^ , . should spend more time with them 

ment. 1 guess that we can drive .i^ ^^ j^^? tv^t^ ^ 1 j ^ i^ 

, & . ,, , than you do. Mona had made a 

over, and you can tell me what you i^^ • • 

-^ ■' De2innin2[. 

want to, and then we can leave the f,. ^ ^* , 
children with you and Dad." Now don t you start m on me, 

too. Mother. I ve had just about 

ly/r ONA felt the anger mounting all that I can take for one day. First 

inside her until her face became Ned, then you, and Jimmy's been 

visibly red; however, she kept her mischievous all day long. No one 

composure. "Nina, did it occur to cares about me." The tears were 

you that your father and I might already flowing freely down Nina's 

have some plans for this evening? cheeks. 

When you come over, don't plan Mona felt herself slipping back 

on leaving the children with us." into the role of the consoling moth- 

"Well — all right." Nina seemed er, but she squared her shoulders 

shocked at her mother's remarks, and looked sternly at her daughter. 

"I'll see you later." "Now, just a minute, dear. Many 

Mona turned from the telephone were the days when you were little 
and started toward the kitchen, that I'd have liked to have picked 
"How parents can make so many you up and sent you to one of your 
mistakes unintentionally with their grandmothers, but I didn't do it. 
children I'll never know. I've tried I accepted my responsibility and 
so hard. I thought that I was help- obligations, just as you are going 
ing Nina, and instead of that, I to do from now on. I realize that 
have been making her into a self- you have to have some outside inter- 
centered individual." ests. But you cannot do justice to 

Chris smiled when Mona told your children and all your other 

him of her conversation with Nina, affairs at the same time. I'm at the 

"Believe me, Chris, I'd do things age now where I want to take the 

a lot differently if I had them to do time to enjoy my Church and civic 

over again," Mona said sincerely. work, instead of hurrying through 



294 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



it. Right now I hardly go anywhere. 
If you want to bring the children 
over, occasionally, when your father 
and I ha\en't anything planned, 
then we'd love to have them." Mona 
felt relieved as she stopped talking. 

"jVTINA seemed stunned at her 
mother's words. "Well, I never 
thought that Fd ever hear vou speak 
to me that way; you of all people. 
Mother.'' Nina got up quickly. 
'Tou can tell Ned that I and the 
children are waiting for him in the 
car. 

Nina gathered the children to- 
gether, put their wraps on them, and 
left. 

''Now, what's wrong with Nina?" 
Ned called. 

''Oh, she's just a little annoyed 
at her mother, Ned. I think that 
she will get over it in a few days." 
Mona winked at Ned. 

"Well, at the moment I believe 
that she is just a little aggravated 
at her husband, too." Ned winked 
back. 

Mona did not hear from Nina all 
during the following week. Several 
times she almost relented and tele- 
phoned her, for she and Chris were 
lonesome and wanted to see the 
children, but Mona stopped herself 
in time, knowing full well that she 
must not give in. 

Then one day the telephone rang, 
and Mona heard the somewhat re- 
luctant voice on the other end. "Hi, 
Mom, how have you been?" 

"Nina, well just fine, dear. How 



ha\'e you and your family been?" It 
was such a joy to hear the familiar 
voice again. 

"Oh, Ned and I have been just 
fine. Mom." Nina seemed to relax 
as she added, "The children are just 
fine, too." 

"I'm glad to hear it, dear." Mona 
tried to keep her voice at an even 
level. "We've missed all of you." 

"We've missed you, too. The 
children are pestering me to bring 
them over. If you and Dad are 
going to be home this evening, we'd 
like to stop in and see you for a 
while?" Nina questioned. 

Mona couldn't help smiling. "Yes, 
as a matter of fact, we are going to 
be home this evening. We'd love 
to have you stop bv." 

"If you're certain that we're not 
interrupting anything, then we'll see 
you later." Nina hung up. 

Mona couldn't help feeling elated 
at the thought of seeing her grand- 
children once again. It had been 
difficult not to give in to Nina, but 
now that was all behind them. At 
last they could start enjoying each 
other as thev should, and with the 
relationship that grandparents should 
have with their grandchildren. 

Happily, Mona began planning 
what her grandchildren would like 
for a snack while they were visiting, 
and happily she anticipated the joy- 
ful laughter of the children ringing 
throughout the house. How good it 
would be to see their loving faces 
once again! 




,12' 



31" 
"'Around 



s '2 from 
-• bottom 



12 





Figure i 



F'igure 2 



Figure 3 



Beach or Knitting Bag 



(Made from an ice-cream carton) 
Melba Larson 
Materials needed: 

One 3 -gallon ice-cream carton 

One piece print, polka dot, or striped material 12 inches wide and 31 inches long 
(for the lower part of the bag) 

A circle of the print material 9 /: inches in diameter for bottom of carton 

One piece, striped, plain, or contrasting material 12 inches wide and 31 inches long 
(for the bag) 

Two pieces of contrasting material 25" long and 2/2" wide (for handles) 

Thirty-one inches of inch-wide belting 

Sew the strip of printed material to the strip of plain or contrasting material 
(Figure 1). Make a one-inch hem at the top of the plain or contrasting material. 
Thread in the belting and stitch securely. Make the handles double, 2 '2 inches wide 
and 25 inches long, one side plain and the other side printed. Sew the handles securely 
5/4 inches from the bottom. Slip in the ice-cream carton, twist (Figure 2), and bring 
the belted edge over the outside of the carton as a lid (Figure 3). 

Page 295 



Sow the Field With Roses 



CHAPTER 4 

Margery S. Stewart 



Synopsis: Nina Karsh lives in a small 
liouse in the Malibu Mountains of Cali- 
fornia. The house is owned by Tomas 
Novarro, a sad and morose man of great 
Mealth, who brings his withdrawn and 
motherless son Joseph and asks Nina to 
take care of him. Nina agrees to look 
after the boy temporarily. She is visited 
by Tommy Benedict, a young boy from 
an unhappy home, on the beach. Nina 
tries to help him into a better life adjust- 
ment. Dr. Craig Jonathan comes to check 
up on Joseph's health. Later, Nina goes 
to the Novarro home to find out all she 
can about Joseph's background and the 
origin of the boy's problems. 

THE wind blew hot from the 
desert. At the beach it was 
a fierce no degrees. Doctor 
Jonathan drove up carefully be- 
tween the perilously dry eucalyptus 
trees and the equally perilous oak. 
The whole canyon could go up 
by spontaneous combustion. He 
looked up to the hills where the 
bright houses leaned into the sky. 
People were idiotic to build here 
and more idiotic to stay. 

It had been three weeks since he 
had seen Joseph Novarro. Doctor 
Jonathan felt guilty about this, 
especially since Tomas made a point 
of calling him every Sunday evening 
to find out how the boy was doing. 

Craig had relayed the telephone 
conversations he had had with Nina. 
Not that she told him much. He 
had the feeling about Nina of an 
impish holding back, that all sorts 
of exciting things were happening 
at the hilltop house. Women/ Doc- 
tor Jonathan wiped his forehead 

Page 296 



with a large, immaculate handker- 
chief and took off his glasses. 
Women! Especially women who 
reminded him of Edith, and Nina 
Karsh reminded him very much of 
that lost and early love. 

Recklessly, he nosed the car 
through the dusty bouldered road 
and found the parking place beside 
the garage. He climbed out and 
looked toward the house. Oasis. 
Sprinklers were sending geysers of 
coolness over the trees and lawns. 
The smell of wet earth and brush 
was exquisitely fragrant. Again, he 
thought of Edith. Edith had been 
cool and fragrant. Edith had been 
laughter and all promise and all a 
man could ask of beauty. She had 
lacked only one thing — love. Hear- 
ing from this one and that about 
Edith's rise from wealth to wealth 
had given him to know that she 
would never have been happy as 
the wife of a community doctor. 
Still he grieved for her, thought of 
her, and let the empty years pass 
and the emptier years come, mak- 
ing no effort to change or fill them 
except with his work. He had 
grown so accustomed to his noth- 
ingness that he felt anger with Nina 
Karsh for reminding him of it. She 
was another one, swept on the banks 
of the mysterious river, while the 
great and the proud and the loved 
ones rode its crest. 

He made his way through the 
gate, turned at the sound of voices. 
They were in the garden, Nina 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



297 



Karsh and the boy. Nina was wear- 
ing a blue smock. She was stand- 
ing beside her easel, palette and 
brush in her hands. But it was the 
sight of Joseph that brought Doctor 
Jonathan to an absolute halt. He 
took out his glasses and settled 
them and stared again. Joseph was 
playing, actually, playing in the sand 
as any normal child. He was filling 
the tin bucket painstakingly with the 
toy shovel and then in the imme- 
morial way of small boys, pouring 
the sand over himself and laughing 
at his cleverness. Doctor Jonathan 
blinked. The sound of Joseph's 
laughter was not quite believable. 

"LJE must have made an exclama- 
tion. Nina and the child both 
turned and looked at him, the laugh- 
ter like light on their faces. It faded. 
Nina's became decorous. 

Doctor Jonathan walked crisply 
down the path to them. ''I see you 
have made a slight progress, young 
man." 

How cold and dry he sounded. 
He hadn't meant the tone. He 
reached for Joseph, and the child 
screamed and flung himself on Nina, 
clinging to her neck. 

Nina flashed Doctor Jonathan an 
apologetic smile. ''It's a phase," she 
said, ''he'll get over it. He's afraid 
ril go away from him." 

Doctor Jonathan asked humbly, 
"How did you do it?" 

She rocked Joseph and kissed 
him, murmuring small assurements. 
"I felt Joseph might have lost an 
age in his life. . . ." Seeing Craig's 
blank stare, she quickened her voice, 
trying to explain. "I knew a man 
who had to go to work very young. 
He lost his boyhood, then later on 



he did very foolish things, or what 
seemed foolish to others, but he 
was trying to find what he had lost. 
I'm afraid I am expressing myself 
badly, but I feel that Joseph has 
lost his babyhood. Everyone want- 
ed him to be terribly grown-up and 
wonderful very fast, and he missed 
the beginning part of life and, hav- 
ing lost the assurance that comes 
with being babied, he didn't have 
the courage to go on and be the 
next stage. . . ." 

Her voice trailed off. She looked 
guilty. "I could be terrible wrong, 
but I just took Joseph back to his 
babyhood and let him start all over 
again." She looked at him question- 
ingly. 

It was one of those odd tangents 
people got off on. He didn't know 
whether it was a profound discovery 
or not. He only knew, looking at 
Joseph, that the child was well on 
the highroad to recovery. Doctor 
Jonathan sighed. He hated to feel 
frustrated, and Nina Karsh was for- 
ever doing this to him, unsetting 
him, sending his mind down chan- 
nels he had no wish to explore. 

She said, "His silence and immo- 
bility were the sands he tried to 
hide in . . . you know, like the 
ostrich. Joseph pretended we didn't 
exist, that way we couldn't bewilder 
or hurt him." 

"He hasn't tried to hide from 
you?" 

She lifted her shoulders. "After 
awhile he knew it wasn't necessary. 
I did not ask him for anything. I 
only gave. . . ." 

She walked toward the house^ 
making comments as she moved, 
and Doctor Jonathan walked behind 
her, measuring with a professional 



298 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



eye the weight and height of Joseph, 
his clearer color and, above all, the 
fierce and open attachment he felt 
for Miss Karsh. 

Once in the house, Nina left them 
alone, and Craig was able to coax 
Joseph away from Nina long 
enough to give the examination 
which told him what he already 
knew — that the boy was forging 
ahead in every way. 

T^OCTOR Jonathan sighed and 
sank down in the big wing 
chair. He watched Joseph turn the 
pages of a picture book and call out 
proudly the names of the animals. 
Craig was tired and thirsty and puz- 
zled. What had brought it about? 
Had Joseph been ready for the tran- 
sition, and had Miss Karsh been 
there at the psychological moment? 
Or was it the mysterious healing in- 
fluence that some women have, that 
power within themselves to enter a 
discordant household and put it to 
rights? 

Doctor Jonathan had known some 
nurses who possessed it to a remark- 
able degree. They could listen with 
the proper duckings of sympathy to 
a tortured nerve-ridden patient and 
give him peace. Nina Karsh had it. 
He found himself wondering if wom- 
en in the beginning before the swift 
strides of modern science, had pos- 
sessed it even more richly. Perhaps 
women had surrendered more than 
they knew in these days of nursing 
homes and institutions. 

Nina brought in a tray of cookies 
and lemonade. ''It's so hot/' she 
said, ''and it's such a long drive 
back." 

Doctor Jonathan drank the lem- 
onade gratefully. It pleased her to 



serve him, her face grew bright and 
young. Looking at her, he realized 
how much she occupied his 
thoughts. He put down the glass 
abruptly, disturbed by the realiza- 
tion. "You were doing some paint- 
ing when I came, Miss Karsh. I 
interrupted." 

She poured more lemonade for 
Joseph. "It was a child's portrait." 
"Could I see it?" 
"Of course." She rose at once. 

He walked beside her down the 
path. She came just to his shoulder. 
When he looked down, he saw that 
her hair was darker in the center 
but lightened towards the ends 
from long hours in the sun. There 
was fragrance all around them, 
whether of the flowers or of her, 
he did not know, but it confused 
him, the fragrance, and when his 
arm brushed against hers, he drew 
back and became stern with him- 
self. 

The painting troubled him. It 
was of Joseph, and yet it was not. 
The child in the painting had great, 
over-brilliant eyes, wide, strained, 
and haggard. The face was pinched, 
as if from hunger, yet the child was 
carefully dressed in a white silk 
shirt and white linen shorts. He 
held a cat in his arms, Siamese, sleek 
and expensive. In the background 
were the muted gray ruins of a 
bridge. 

Nina stood with her head down, 
not looking at the painting, but 
touching the brushes to the paint 
daubs on the palette. 

"The eyes," he said at length, not 
wishing to hurt her, and yet angry 
with her for making it necessary. 

"Yes? You don't care for the 
eyes?" 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



299 



"Definitely not." 

"I don't either/' she said. 

''But the rest is excellent. It 
would take only a little effort . . ." 
he broke off. 

She said, 'Tou think I would be 
better off copying one of Reubens' 
children, or Romney's, perhaps?" 

What was she trying to tell him? 
He said irritably, ''Who would want 
to have those eyes following him 
about?" He pointed to the canvas. 

"Not I," she said gently, "they 
accuse me." 

"Accuse you?" 

"I am tormented," she said, "by 
the children of our time, by the eyes 
of children. Thev are stuffed with 
murders for pacifiers, and violence 
for playthings, and drunkenness for 
amusement. They crv out to me, 
the children, for bread." 

"Nonsense," he said heartily, glad 
to be on familiar ground. "Our chil- 
dren are the best fed in the world." 

"The bread of sunsets," she said, 
"and mountain mornings and walks 
in the Sunday parks." 

He was silent, looking down into 
her eves. Her words made a deso- 
late beauty against his ears, like a 
violinist playing to a deserted house. 
He said, uncomfortably, "Oh, I 
agree that youngsters nowadays get 
a little too much of television and 
movies and things, but, on the 
whole, they are a lucky lot." He 
was suddenly impatient. "After all, 
they have to live in the world. They 
might as well get to know what it's 
made of." 

CHE dipped the brush in black and 

deepened the lines around the 

child's eyes. "Then, if we insist 

upon feeding them with these bitter 



breads, we have no right to complain 
about the size of their eyes, have we, 
or the shapes of their souls?" She 
looked past him to the sweep of the 
valleys below. "What is the heavi- 
ness about our necks these days. 
Doctor Jonathan, is it the millstones 
we wear?" 

"We are much kinder to children 
than in former times, I can remem- 
ber my father telling me about the 
whalings his father gave him." 

"Did he hate him for it?" 

"Hate him? Certainly not. 
Grandfather Jonathan was a terrific 
old gentleman. When I was a 
child, I had the sneaking feeling 
that he was of the same cloth as 
Moses or Abraham, one of the old 
prophets." 

She put the brushes away and 
hung a cloth over the painting. "A 
child need not fear a Moses or an 
Abraham. A child has great need 
to fear us who give him, day by day, 
the glittering corruption." She 
moved back to the house. "Have 
you heard from Tomas Novarro?" 

"Yes. I am to call him tonight." 

"And what will you tell him?" 
She walked beside him. 

"I will tell him that his son is 
well, and that he can come and take 
him now." 

Better to make the operation 
quick and final. But he turned away 
from the whiteness that ran raggedly 
into her cheeks and the strickened 
narrowing of her eyes. 

"You knew this was a temporary 
thing." 

"Yes." Her voice was scarcely 
audible. "But it is so soon. Some- 
how, I did not think it would be so 
soon." 

"You have opened the door," he 



300 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



said bruskly, ''but Tomas Novarro 
has the right to enter the room." 
He turned in the direction of his 
car. '1 will let you know what he 
says.'' 

But he did not call Tomas until 
the next day. Then swiftly, savage- 
ly, he put in the call for Quebec and 
waited. Tomas called back at once. 

"Yes? The boy? He is well?" 

"He is very well/' said Doctor 
Jonathan heavily. "The woman has 
done the impossible. You owe her 
a great deal." 

"Yes, yes, of course." Tomas was 
impatient and jubilant. "I will re- 
turn at once. He is completely 
well?" 

"No, but he is responding as a 
normally sick and frustrated child, 
not like a zombie. It will take time, 
much more time. But it would be 
wise if you came and siphoned off 
his affections, or he will never be 
able to leave Miss Karsh." 

"I will take him away at once." 

"I wouldn't, Tomas. It would be 
too much for the boy to take. He's 
found a bridge back to people, but 
you've got to be sure he is all the 
way over the bridge before you 
burn it." 

"Of course ... of course." Tomas 
was shaken with joy. "I will do 
anything you say, anything, and of 
course, I will pay her well. You 
need not fear about that. Don't 
worry about Miss Karsh for a min- 
ute." 

Doctor Craig Jonathan hung up 
the telephone and sat back. Worry 
about Miss Karsh? Why should he? 
She was definitely "way out," all 
that talk about children, and the 
painting. He rubbed his eyes. The 
painting haunted him, the memory 



of the child in the portrait, with the 
glazed, distended eyes. It seemed 
that he saw those eyes in every child 
he met. Doctor Jonathan sighed 
and picked up his hat and bag. 
Haunted eyes, hungry eyes, eyes that 
searched — for what? He answered 
himself. They hunted for the stuff 
that Nina Karsh possessed in such 
rich abundance, the pure and flow- 
ing love, that asked nothing for its- 
self, that gave and was replenished 
from the deep and secret springs of 
her being. 

Dr. Jonathan plunged for the 
door. He had better get Nina Karsh 
off his mind, or he wouldn't know 
whether he was looking at a case 
of measles or hives. 

IN the late afternoon Tom Bene- 
dict climbed the hill. Nina, run- 
ning to answer his whistle, saw 
traces of tears on the boy's dusty 
cheeks. She put her hands behind 
her back. One does not offer com- 
fort to a boy almost thirteen. 

"Hot today." She pushed back 
her hair with her forearm. 

"Yeah, sure is." He slumped 
down in the wicker chair on the 
patio. Nina chose the rocker. They 
sat in silence. Nina fanned herself 
with the pages of a magazine. 

"It sure is an empty sort of day." 
He looked about. "Where's Jo- 
seph?" 

"Sleeping." She studied Tom. "I 
was just about to have some lemon- 
ade." 

He brightened a little. "Can I 
help you fix it?" 

On an impulse she sank down 
again into the rocker. "Would you 
mind fixing it? After all, you know 
this house as well as I do." 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



301 



He was off like a shot. She heard 
him whistling in the kitchen. After 
more long moments, he returned 
in triumph with her best silver tray 
in his brown hands. The silver 
pitcher tinkled with ice, and the 
cookies were arranged in mathe- 
matical splendor. 

'Tom! Honestly! Nobody else 
knows how to do things so special." 

His sigh cleansed him of grief. He 
drank in great noisy gulps and 
stuffed himself with cookies. 'They 
left dinner for me/' he explained, 
''but I wasn't hungry." 

"Your mother's gone away?" 

"Yeah, she and my brother Frisco, 
for the day. They said I was big 
enough to stay alone . . . and I sure 
am. Fm sure big enough. I get 
along fine." 

Nina leaned back in the rocker. 
What was the old saw about it takes 
a thief to catch a thief, and it takes 
a person who has eaten, drunk, and 
lived with loneliness to know it at 
a glance. Nina shivered. His pain 
pierced her like a thousand separate 
thorns. She saw the specter of 
loneliness come out of the shadows 
to stand over them, the discarded 
boy, the forgotten woman. 

He said, "Heard any more good 
stories about David lately?" 

"David?" 

"The one with the slingshot." 

She sat up straight. "Tom, would 
you do me a big favor?" 

"Sure, anything." 

"Come along to church with me 
tonight, and help me with Joseph. 
He's getting to be such a handful." 

Tom's face fell. "Well I had sort 
of planned. . . ." 

"We could go to a drive-in after- 
ward for hamburgers and malts." 

"Great . . . when do we leave?" 



T^OM Benedict was puzzled but 
polite during the evening. "Nev- 
er been to one of these before," he 
confided. He found the pages for 
her in the songbook, and he sat 
quietly during prayers, but he was 
plainly relieved when the services 
were over. Nina tried to hide her 
disappointment. She had hoped 
... for what? A miracle? Yes, she 
said stoutly to herself. That's ex- 
actly what I hoped for, a miracle for 
Tom. "That's why I brought him to 
you. Lord," and then, afraid that 
she had been murmuring, she hast- 
ily added, "but of course you know 
best." 

She followed Tom to the car. 
"How did you like it?" 

"It was just fine. Miss Karsh." 

"Mamma Nina, Mamma Nina," 
murmured Joseph, clinging to her 
hand. 

"He heard the boy next to him 
call his mother 'Mamma,' he's try- 
ing it out on you," Tommy ex- 
plained. 

Don Jonas, in the act of backing 
out his car, halted when he saw 
them. "How are you tonight, Miss 
Karsh?" 

"Just fine," said Nina quickly. 
She was in no mood to be asked 
to donate four dozen cookies for a 
Scout cookout. 

Don Jonas cocked an enquiring 
eye on Tom. "Haven't seen you at 
Scout meeting." He grinned. "Bet- 
ter come." 

"No thanks," said Tom with 
finality. 

"You'd still be in time for the 
surfboards." 

Tom froze like a setter. "Surf- 
boards?" 

"We're making them," Don 
Jonas said. "Most of the fellows 



302 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 



have started. Fd take time out to 
get you going, though." 

''A surfboard of my own. . . . Fd 
be right in with the big boys. . . ." 
Tommy peered at Don Jonas. 
''You're not kidding?" 

''Fll pick vou up tomorrow at six 
right in front of the Mahbu Hard- 
ware. Okay?" 

'Okay." 

They drove in silence along the 
coast highway. The evening was 
just darkening. The moon came up 
hke a giant orange ball and made a 
glistening road upon the sea. 

Tom sighed and turned to her. 
'That was one lucky day for me, 
Miss Karsh . . . that day I went to 
see old Dominick." 

"For me, too," she assured him, 
''and I guess Dominick wouldn't 
lose you for anything in the world." 

He settled back. "You know, it's 



the funniest thing, but when I 
climbed that hill up to your house 
I just felt real awful, like the end 
of the world or something, and 
now. . . ." He sat back in astonish- 
ment. ''I feel just like licking 
tigers." 

But Nina, turning the sharp 
curves to the hilltop house, did not 
feel like licking tigers. She looked 
at Joseph, sleeping against her side, 
warm and heavy. The thought of 
losing him moved chill into her 
mind. "I can't!" she whispered. "I 
can't go through it again . . . losing 
the people I love . . . and not Jo- 
seph. I can't lose Joseph." 

He turned restlessly, awoke. 
"Mamma Nina!" He was frightened. 

Nina soothed him from the 
troubled dream. "It's all right, Jo- 
seph. I am here ... I am here." 
{To he continued) 



My Legacy 



Alaude Rubin 



She left this needle-case, these bits and pieces 

Of silks and colored woolens; half a quilt. 

She'd made one for the others, all the nieces 

And granddaughters but me . . . yet how the lilt 

Of her creaking rocking chair sings in my ears! 

I v^atched her sew through summer's amber hours, 

Through winter's long still evenings; no swift fears 

Hinted that she might leave me. Now the flowers 

In her window pot still bloom, their fragrance mine; 

Though this quilt is still undone, my legacy 

Is a memory of color, bright design, 

And this open Book she used to read to me. 

It was so I learned of love, of peace, of duty 

Which covered her years with their quilt of shining beauty. 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer Hulda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Soeiety presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Handbook of Instructions. 

RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




'hotograph submitted by Lanoie S. Bowen 

GRAND COULEE STAKE (WASHINGTON) RELIEF SOCIETY WINS 
BLUE RIBBON WITH GIFT QUILT 

Seated, left to right: La Vera Bone, released Secretary-Treasurer; Mae Ostler, Second 
[Counselor; Lanore S. Bowen, President; Lila Gunnell, First Counselor; Elaine Sweeny, 
[recently appointed Secretary-Treasurer. 

Standing, left to right: Mable Roylance, visiting teacher message leader; Amy Kent, 
Magazine representative; Lorna Wiser, organist; Cora Jean Anderson, chorister; Thelma 
Anderson, literature class leader; Maxine Read, social science class leader; LaVelle Ashby, 
theology class leader; Fern Zirker, work meeting leader. 

Lanore S. Bowen, President, Grand Coulee Stake Relief Society, reports: "This 
beautiful satin quilt was made to be presented to President Belle S. SpafiFord as a birthday 
gift at the Annual General Relief Society Conference. Members of the stake Relief 
Society board had an old-fashioned 'quilting bee' at the home of Sister Bowen. Twelve 
hours of stitching later, the quilt was finished and won a blue ribbon at the County 
Fair. The quilt was designed by Fern Tolley of the Moses Lake Ward (not present 
Jwhen the picture was taken), with the Relief Society emblem centering it. Much lo\e 
went into each stitch in the quilt." 

Page 303 



304 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 




Photograph submitted by Lois W. Ohsiek 

HONOLULU STAKE (HAWAII) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR 
STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, May lo, 1961 

Front row, center, President Joseph Fielding Smith of the Council of the Twelve; 
at President Smith's left, Sister Smith, and continuing from Sister Smith's left, left to 
right: Lois W. Ohsiek, President, Honolulu Stake Relief Society; Thelma Field, Work 
Director Counselor; Marian Nibley, Secretary-Treasurer; Christie Robertson, chorister; 
Miriam Lieu, organist. 

Sister Ohsiek reports that one hundred Singing Mothers presented the music for 
stake conference held May 10, 1961. They have been asked by their stake president to 
present the music at the same time each year for stake quarterly conference. 




Photograph submitted by Marvel M. Young 

BEN LOMOND STAKE (OGDEN, UTAH) PRESENTS PROGRAM ''WORLD 
MESSENGERS OF LOVE AND SERVICE" AT VISITING TEACHER 

CONVENTION, May 6, 1961 

Front row, left to right: Hilda Hinchcliffe and Kathleen Hall. 

Second row, left to right: Lani Lawrence and her mother Joyce Lawrence; Kim 
Barker; Judy Grant; First Counselor Doris Berrett; President Marvel M. Young; Second 
Counselor Eunice Hadley; Christina Van Hulten; Fay Brandenburg; Penny Welling; 
Bonnie Warnick. 

Third row, left to right: Astrid Vangsness; Mary Ann Hansen; Karen Wood- 
burn; Renee Erickson; Ingeborg Hebel Adams; Josephine Gomez (half hidden); Maria 
Nava; Margaret Boiteaux. 

"This inspirational convention," Sister Young reports, "depicted the worth of 
the visiting teacher throughout the world, and the sweet spirit she brings into the homes 
of the Latter-day Saints. Our narrator was Laurine Roberts of the stake board. The 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



305 



women pictured, for the most part, are authentic representatives of their natixe land, 
and they wore authentic costumes. The music, which was rendered by a double 
trio seemed to bring all parts of the world together as one, in love and unity. They 
sang 'No Man Is an Island' and 'One World.' Eight women, each from a different 
country, in deep humility, touched each heart with their testimonies. The stories of 
their conversions in their native countries, and their love for Rehef Society, brought 
tears to our eyes as we realized that we are all children of our Heavenly Father, no matter 
what the nationality, and the gospel makes us one. Refreshments were served by the 
stake board from a table beautifully decorated with little figurines from all countries, 
and their flags, surrounding a large world. It was a wonderful afternoon for the 
visiting teachers of Ben Lomond Stake." 




Photograph subm 



GARFIELD STAKE (UTAH), ESCALANTE NORTH AND SOUTH WARD 
SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR MANY OCCASIONS 

Standing at the right: Thelma Cottam, chorister. 

Seated at the piano: Areola Gates, organist. 

Front row, seated, left to right: Geneal Shurtz; Betty Alvey; Rula Spencer; Al- 
berta Liston; Eva Spencer; Roselba Griffin; Thais Griffin. 

Second row, seated, left to right: Loretta Shurtz; Reva Bailey; Janet Spencer; Ada 
Porter; LaFave Bailey; Dawn Griffin; Fawn Mecham; Louise Liston. 

Third row, standing, left to right: Hilda Roundy; LaRue Griffin; Veda Mitchell; 
Verda Liston; Ruth Griffin; Yukon Norman; Marlene Haws. 

Nelda Willis, President, Garfield Stake Relief Society, reports: "This group is 
much in demand in our area for presenting the music at funerals, PTA meetings, 
quarterly stake conferences, and Relief Society conxentions. During the past year they 
presented the singing in the quarterly conferences held in Escalante, thirteen funerals, 
two numbers at our stake Relief Society convention, two numbers for our stake 
Christmas gift suggestions party, two numbers at a district PTA meeting, two num- 
bers at an area soil conser\ation meeting, and for many other occasions. On April 29, 
1961, by special request, they sang two numbers at the assembly in the St. George 
Temple. We are very proud of these sisters and really appreciate their beautiful 
singing." 



306 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE -APRIL 1962 




Photograph submitted by Rowena J. Warr 

CASSIA STAKE (IDAHO) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC EOR 

RELIEF SOCIETY CONVENTION AND FOR STAKE 

QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 

Seated back of the organ, at the left, left to right: Raola Crane, conductor; Dorothy 
Whiteley, organist. 

Rowena }. Warr, President, Cassia Stake Relief Society, stands at the left in the 
back row ( wearing dark dress ) . 

Sister W^arr reports: "All of the wards in the stake have Singing Mothers 
choruses." 




Photograph submitted by Vera B. Tibbitts 

YELLOWSTONE STAKE (IDAHO) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC 

FOR RELIEF SOCIETY ANNIVERSARY OBSERVANCE, TETON AND 

YELLOWSTONE STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY CONVENTION, 

AND FOR OTHER OCCASIONS 

Front row, standing, left to right, stake offcers: Eva Rice, social science class 
leader; Alta Murdoch, Second Counselor; Vera B. Tibbitts, President; Stella Orme. First 
Counselor; Sarah Allison, work meeting leader; Henrietta Bassett, Secretary-Treasurer; 
Thcrel Ricks, organist; Lisle Andrus, chorister. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



307 



Second row, sixth from the left: Martha Remington, theology class leader. 

Third row, at the left: Ethel Pulley, visiting teacher message leader. 

Back row, at the left: Elva Swensen, literature class leader. 

Merle White, Magazine representative, was absent when this picture was taken. 

Sister Tibbitts reports: "This group has presented inspirational songs for the Relief 
Society anni\ersary stake social, Teton and Yellowstone Stake Relief Society convention, 
for funerals, and for the recent stake conference. Among a variety of numbers which 
they have enjoyed presenting was: 'Come, Ye Blessed of My Father,' composed by 
Florence J. Madsen." 




PhutoKiai^h submitted by Pauline H. Stevens 






BIG HORN STAKE (WYOMING) HONORS FORMER RELIEF SOCIETY 
PRESIDENTS AT LUNCHEON, August 9, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Fay Plartson Harris (1937-43) of Lovell, Wyoming, 
honored for outstanding service during Relief Society centennial year, and for bringing 
ward and stake histories up to date and compiling them in a centennial book; Hulda 
Morrell Lynn (1943-45), now of Compton, California, honored for her work and 
direction in gathering $5 from each member for the Relief Society Building; Grace 
Alexander Allphin (1945-1948), of Lovell, Wyoming, honored for collecting clothing 
which was sent to war-torn Europe. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Amelia Harris Robertson (1948-1955), of 
Lovell, Wyoming, honored for helping to raise funds for the stake house and initiating 
visiting teacher conventions in the stake; Helena Danialson Belnap (1955-1957), now 
living in Illinois, honored for the comparati\'e chart she used to bring up attendance 
at Relief Society meetings; Pauline Rollins Ste\ens, of Cowley, Wyoming, present 
President. 

Sister Stevens reports that Sister Belnap and Sister Lynn were in Lo\'ell, Wyoming, 
for a ^•isit during the summer, and a luncheon was given on August 9th, honoring all 
former presidents. 



308 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 




Photograph submitted by Emily S. Romish 

POCATELLO STAKE (IDAHO) PRESENTS PROGRAM "VISITING 
TEACHERS OF LANDS WHERE OUR MISSIONARIES LABOR" 

AT MAY SOCIAL, 1961 

Emily S. Romish, President, Pocatello Stake Relief Society, reports: 'The picture 
is of four sisters from each of the six wards in our stake. These sisters represented the 
visiting teachers in foreign countries at the May social this year. The social honored 
the visiting teachers, and the theme was 'Visiting Teachers of Lands Where Our Mis- 
sionaries Labor,' and 'Adapting the Visiting Teachers to Each Particular Home.' Beauti- 
ful musical selections were given to correlate with the theme. The program was under 
the direction of Violet Hart, Education Counselor, and Julia Robbins, chorister. At 
the conclusion of the program the sisters gathered in the recreation room to admire 
a display of handwork which had been made during the winter season and to be served 
light refreshments. The display was under direction of Letha Stevenson, Work Direc- 
tor Counselor, and Edla Toombs, work meeting leader." 




Photograph submitted by Leta C. Pugh 

NORTHERN CALIFORNIA MISSION, FORMER REDWOOD DISTRICT 
VISITING TEACHER CONVENTION, September 23, 1961 

Standing at the back, left to right, former district board members: Myrtle Dillon, 
Secretary-Treasurer; Wanda Hodges, theology class leader; Dolly Allen, Hterature class 
leader; Dora Bingham, Second Counselor; Naline Felshaw, First Counselor; Leta C. 
Pugh, President, Northern California Mission Relief Society; Cynthia Schwenson, Presi- 
dent, Redwood District Relief Society; Eldis Jensen, social science class leader; Hen- 
rietta Bown; Betty Jenks, work meeting leader; Grace Jones. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



309 



Sister Pugh reports: "At this occasion the visiting teachers of the Redwood Dis- 
trict enjoyed a lovely luncheon prepared by the sisters of the Eureka Branch. The 
front centerpiece was a beautiful arrangement of large yellow chrysanthemums. Each 
guest was presented with a lovely carnation corsage from the district board. After the 
luncheon the district board members presented a short dramatization of 'The Key/ 
showing how we can merit the key and its blessings through visiting teaching. A total 
of sixty-five sisters attended, representing six branches and one dependent branch. 

"This was the last function which was held for the Relief Society in the Redwood 
District. The district was organized into the Redwood Stake, October 22, 1961. We 
are very happy for this organization and know that the sisters will receive much satis- 
faction in being members of a stake." 




Photograph submitted by Josephine Prinster 

GRAND JUNCTION STAKE (COLORADO) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT 
MUSIC FOR STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, May 11, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: Joyce Davis, chorister; Claudia Aubert, theology 
class leader; Bessie Gietz, literature class leader; Betty Christensen, Second Counselor; 
Josephine Prinster, President; Beulah Whicker, First Counselor; Melba Larsen, Secre- 
tary; Viona Pace, organist. 

Sister Prinster reports: "Our presentation at Grand Junction Stake Convention was 
the first time this group sang together, as it was formed from the part of Grand Junc- 
tion Stake that was left when it was divided last January, and our newly acquired mem- 
bers who formerly comprised West Colorado District Mission. Seven of our twelve 
Relief Societies are represented in this chorus. Some of the sisters traveled over one 
hundred miles to the practices. Our stake president was so pleased with our presenta- 
tion that he has asked us to sing at our next stake quarterly conference." 



310 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1962 






^a 



Miikc 






^^ -i 



^r 



^ ,' 




Photograph submitted by May F. Carr 

NEW ENGLAND MISSION, GREENFIELD (MASSACHUSETTS) BRANCH 
RELIEF SOCIETY PRESENTS QUILT TO PRESIDENT AND SISTER CARR 

At the left Hilda Goucher, and at the right Marion Clapp, of the Greenfield Branch, 
Springfield District. 

May F. Carr, President, New England Mission Relief Society, reports: "A hand- 
made quilt of unique design, fashioned by the Relief Society members of the Greenfield 
Branch was presented to President John E. Carr and Sister Carr at the Springfield 
District Conference, Springfield, Massachusetts. The quilt, measuring So by 106 inches, 
represents the map of the New England Mission, comprising all of the New England 
States and the Maritime Provinces of Canada. Near the center is the 'Torch of Truth' 
and the rays quilted out from the torch represent the inspiration of these leaders 
throughout the mission. The border of each State and Province is embroidery work. 
President and Sister Carr were thrilled and surprised with the thoughtfulness of this 
branch. It is truly a keepsake for them, and will be a fond remembrance of their 
labors in the New England Mission." 



Grandmothers Know 

Christie Lund CoJes 

Grandmothers cherish 
The httle ones; 
Show that they love them 
With cookies and buns. 

Grandmothers hold them 
Hours without end; 
Read to them often, 
Play, "Let's pretend." 

Grandmothers cherish them, 
For Grandmothers know 
How swift the years fly. 
And little ones go. 



Attention L.D.S. 
World's Fair Visitors 

Special Accommodations and 
Facilities Available to 
Families and Groups 

To assist you in arranging lodging, 
Seattles' two Stakes have established 
a Fair Housing Center, The Center is 
a joint project of all Seattle-area 
Wards. Special low rates have been 
set. Proceeds will be donated to 
building funds. 

Lodging of All Types 

1. RECREATION HALLS - (Youth 
Groups) 

2. FURNISHED APTS. - (Incl. Bedding) 

3. PRIVATE HOMES 

Don't wait! Write today for 
Reservations and Information 

LD.S. WORLD'S FAIR 
HOUSING CENTER 

2114 Thorndyke West 

Seattle 99, Washington 

Phone: AT 4-5340 



Northwest Banff-Lake Louise 
Tour 

Including World's Fair at Seattle 
leaving June 23 

Eight-day World's Fair 

Including Victoria, Canada 
leaving July 23 and August 18 

Ten-day World's Fair 

Including Reno, San Francisco, 

Redwoods, and Victoria, Canada 

Leaving dates: June 9, July 1, July 6, 

August 1, August 17, September 21 

Hill Cumorah Tour 

Leaving July 20 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7th Avenue 

Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

Phones: EM 3-5229 — EL 9-8051 



• BEAUTIFUL 
e HA]\DY 

• DURABLE 

A sure way of keeping alive the valuable instruc- 
tion ol each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. The Mountain West's 
first and finest bindery and printing house is pre- 
pared to bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press lor the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according; to table listed 
below if bound volumes are to be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles _ 35 

150 to 300 miles _ 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles _ 87 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 g0>^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1, Utah ^j\3] 

Page 311 



Birthday Congratulations 



One Hundred 

Mrs. Elizabeth Russell Day 
Hunter, Utah 

Mrs. Anna Glackemyre Agee 
Big Lake, Minnesota 

Ninety-nine 

Mrs. Florence Emiline Ritchie 
Ballarat, Australia 

Ninety-seven 

Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth Wilson Young 
Sanford, Colorado 

Ninety-six 

Mrs. Hattie Amelia Rushnell Foster 
Belleville, Canada 

Ninety-five 

Mrs. Alice DeLaMare Cowans 
Tooele, Utah 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Olena M. Peterson Larson 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Sarah H. Ballantyne 
Ogden, Utah 

Ninety-three 

Mrs. Sarah Fitch Whyte 
Cardston, Canada 

Mrs. Alice Collins Frost 
Ogden, Utah 

Ninety-two 

Mrs. Diann Merritt Blazzard 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth Tabitha Pedersen 

Bigler 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Page 312 



Mrs. Clara May Young Speirs 
Los Angeles, California 

Mrs. Luena Farr Driver 
San Diego, California 

Ninety-one 

Mrs. Rachel Rosetta Rouechi 
Kaysville, Utah 

Mrs. Julia Angel Knudson 
Provo, Utah 

Ninety 

Miss Addie Walsh 
Belleville, Canada 

Mrs, Amanda Moss Porter 
Bountiful, Utah 

Mrs. Elizabeth Miller Faddis 
Bountiful, Utah 

Mrs. Ida Ann Alleman Taylor 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Johannah Lundgreen Madsen 
Christensen 
Union, Utah 

Mrs. Emma Teresa Morris 
Thatcher, Arizona 

Mrs. Lois Ann Tanner Brady 
Mt. Pleasant, Utah 



Beauty 

Ida Isaacson 

Life is filled with beauty! 
See it! Feel it everywhere! 
There may be a thousand sorrows 
Almost too great to bear. 
But God has knowledge of this 
And took precautions there 
To fill our souls with beauty 
So that we could bear 
To lift the broken willow. 
Find another precious stone — 
For he would always be with us, 
Never leave us all alone. 



BOOKS 

for the 

CHURCH 

PIANIST 




PRELUDES, OFFERTORIES AND 

POSTLUDES - Schaum 85 

SABBATH DAY MUSIC - 

Randolph 1.50 

SACRED HOUR AT THE PIANO- 

Arno 2.00 

SACRED MUSIC FOR PIANO 

SOLO - Collins 1.50 

SACRED PIANO ALBUM - Gahm..l.50 
SACRED PIANO SOLOS - 

Rettenburg 1.00 

SACRED PIANO TRANSCRIP. 

TIONS - Peery 1.00 

SCHIRMERS FAVORITE SACRED 

SONGS - Stickles 1.25 

SUNDAY PIANO MUSIC - 

Boston 1.25 

SUNDAY PIANO MUSIC - 

Presser 1.25 

TRANQUIL HOURS - Presser 2.00 

TWELVE SACRED SONGS - 

Stickles 1.25 

Music Sent on Approval 

Use this advertisement as your 
order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicoted 
above. 

n On Approval n Charge 
D Money Enclosed 

Name 

Address 

City and State 



llai|iieslMiisic I 



iiiii i iiiimiii 



15 E. 1st South 
«^Salt Lake City 11, Utah 



k' im- 



I8G2-I%2 



WORLD'S FAIR 

Leaving throughout summer 

Reserveatlons must be mode early 
for these tours. 

HAWAIIAN TOUR 

June 7— June 24 

L.D.S. PAGEANT TOUR 

July 28— August 20 

Hawaiian and World's Fair Tour 
Leaving April 24 

For further information regarding 
your travel please write or call 



MARGARET LUND 
TOURS 

3021 South 23rd East 

P. O. Box 2065 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

HU 6-1601 - HU 5-2444 - AM 2-2337 



MUSIC FOR EVERY PURPOSE 
-IN THE CHURCH OR HOME 

The Gospel Gives Unbounded 

Strength 30 

God of All Nature 30 

Lord God of Our Fathers 25 

Let Not Your Song End 25 

Love One Another 30 

Why a Singing Mother 

Sings 30 



Just Off the Press! 

Seldon N. Heaps 

ORGAN MEDITATIONS FOR 

CHURCH AND HOME - $1.50 

He will autograph all orders 

MUSIC SENT ON APPROVAL! 

Use this ad as your order! 

n Approval □ Charge 

D Cash 

Name 

Address 

City and State 



Glen Bros. Music Co. 

246 So. Main Salt Lake City, Utah 



Second Class Postage Paid 
at Salt Lake City, Utah 



63 



JUST OFF THE PRESS 



1. STAND FAST BY OUR 

CONSTITUTION /■ Rc^i'^" dark, /'•• 

A compilation of the finest discourses on freedom, the 
American way of hfe, and the Constitution of the 
United States — given by the late President J. Reuben 
Clark, Jr. Included are such titles as "Our Dwindling 
Sovereignty," "Let Us Have Peace," "America — 'A 
Land Choice Above All Other Lands' " and "Why I 
Am an American." 

2.95 




2. SEARCHING WITH SUCCESS 



Archibald F. Ben fief t 



A tremendous new book for the genealogist by Archibald F. Bennett, Fellow of the 

American Society of Genealogists. In it, "The Mission of Modern Israel" is clearly set 

forth as readers are awakened to the awareness of what they should do to hnd their dead 

and stunulatcd to make an intensive research for their ancestors. 

2.95 



■■■■■■■III 
iiiiiiiiii 



Scsctct^^Booh Co. 

! , 44 East South Temple"--, Salt' Lake City: Utah --■ ' 



DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

44 East South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Gentlemen: Enclosed you will find ( ) check ( ) money order ( ) I have an account. 
Please charge. Amount enclosed $ for encircled (numbered) books: 1 2 



Name 



Address 
City 



Zone State. 

Residents of Utah include 3% sales tax. 




SiIA<lA^IIS^Il 



„^.-. '.^ 



^- 



VOL- 49 NP, 5' 
MAY 1962 



v:::fif 














■" 1^y^<^ "^ 




On a May Morning 

Ouida Johns Pedersen 

In my mother's land, the hawthorne 

Now unfolds 

Ineffably sweet upon the air, 

And lanes waken to the fragrance 

Of meadows starred with Mayflower. 

If her thoughts turn backward 

To those lovely shores, where 

Childhood blossomed like orchards, 

Only a pensive glance 

At the cherry trees betray^ it. The hour 

Of relinquishment has been assuaged by time. 

And here, her love, unfailing as the sun, 
Unfolds in service sweeter than the bough 
Of fragile bloom, strong as the root. 
Perennially, her care, wild nectar on the tongue 
Sucked from these stars of spring. 
Creates for children who surround her now 
Gardens of loveliness. Dearer than the shoot 
Of tender green, these buds so young 
Are now enriched by her remembering. 



The Cover: Mountain Garden at Brighton, Utah 
Color Transparency by L. Paul Roberts 

Frontispiece: Lane of Blossoms in West Virginia 
Photograph by Luoma Studios 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



From Near and Far 



We of the McGill Ward Seminary in 
the Nevada Stake of Zion wish to thank 
you for the serial story "Because of the 
Word" (conckided in January 1962), by 
Hazel M. Thomson. In our seminary we 
are discussing temples, and this story con- 
cerning the building of the Kirtland Tem- 
ple fits in very well. It added color and 
variety to our study of temples. 
— LaVerl K. Harris 

McGill, Nevada 

I enjoy all the Magazine so very much, 
and another sister and I meet each week 
for our own "home Relief Society." 
— Mrs. Mary Ann Kohfield 

Norton, Kansas 



The covers of the Magazine are simply 
beautiful. The January cover picture looks 
so real (Yosemite National Park, Cali- 
fornia), I can almost feel the snow. The 
first prize poem "The Other Mother," by 
Miranda Snow Walton, in the same issue 
is certainly thought provoking. 
— Erma B. Braack 

Raymond, Washington 

I wish to express my appreciation for 
the Magazine. I enjoy taking a few min- 
utes now and then to read a clean in- 
spirational story. Many times I have gone 
to the public magazine racks for a maga- 
zine containing short stories, and I have 
come away empty-handed, and empty- 
hearted, so to say. I am a young mother 
with four children, and I do not have 
time to read book-length novels, but I do 
enjoy reading short stories during rest 
periods. 

— Mrs. Maxine P. Done 

San Jose, California 

The Relief Society Mags^zine helps to 
strengthen my testimony of t'h.e gospel of 
Jesus Christ as taught in his Church. The 
Magazine is filled with inspiring thoughts 
from wonderful leaders. The stories con- 
tain beautiful examples of right living. 
— Magree G. Schaerr 



Kanab, Utah 



Recently we had shocking brush fires 
which encircled our city, and a national 
emergency was declared. After the fires 
had been raging for two days, the Red 
Cross society found that we keep a list of 
nursing sisters, and we were thrilled to be 
able to send some of our wonderful sisters 
to the rescue at very short notice. The 
Relief Society organization is truly won- 
derful, and I sometimes feel that we could 
say that we are prepared for any emer- 
gency. We certainly appreciate The Re- 
lief Society Magazine down here in Mel- 
bourne Stake. 

— Mavis E. Cutts 

President 

Melbourne Stake Relief Society 

Victoria, Australia 



I just have to tell you how much I en- 
joyed that fine, inspiring address by Elder 
Sterling W. Sill, "Where Your Treasure 
Is," in the March issue of the Magazine. 
Every member of our Church should read 
this address. I rejoice in the Magazine, 
which is published especially for the 
women of the Church. I feel with all 
my heart that it should reach every home. 
A good book is truly a lasting gift. 
— Cora Daley 

Snowville, Utah 



I have never read a fiction story that 
could touch one's heart like the story 
"Good Morning, Mrs. Romaic!" (by 
Mabel Law Atkinson, March 1962). I 
don't believe a more beautiful story could 
be written. Such a true picture of a 
wonderful life. 

— Mrs. Colleen L. Barnes 

Naf, Idaho 

A word of appreciation for the lovely 
serial "Sow the Field With Roses," by 
Margery S. Stewart (concluded in June 
1962). With its lofty theme and crisp 
style, it has the impact of poetry. Our 
Magazine is a fitting frame for such excel- 
lence. 

— Evelyn Miller Sandberg 

Ojai, California 



Page 314 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford - President 

Marianne C. Sharp ^ First Counse or 

Louise W. Madsen ----- Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker . - - - - Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Edith S Elliott Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Florence J. Madsen Charlotte A. Larsen Afton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Leone G Layton Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Blanche B. Stoddard Winniefred S. Peorle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Evon W. Peterson Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Aleine M. Young Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene C. Lloyd 

Josie B. Bay Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz Hazel S. Cannon 

Hazel S. Love 
, REUEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ..^- ------ --_ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor - r Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager - - - ------- Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 49 MAY 1962 NO. 5 

(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Portrait of a Mother William J. Critchlow, Jr. 316 

Hazel Sowards Cannon Appointed to the General Board of 

Relief Society Luella F. Okeson 320 

Hazel Sperry Love Appointed to the General Board of Relief Society Mary R. Young 321 

Contest Announcements — 1962 322 

Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 322 

Relief Society Short Story Contest 323 

She Knew the Prophet Joseph Smith — Part II — Mercy Fielding Thompson ..Preston Nibley 326 
Magazine Honor Roll for 1961 372 

FICTION 

Hand to the Plow — Part I — Ticket Wicket Ilene H. Kingsbury 330 

A Dog and His Maid Shirley Sargent 335 

Little Teamstress Frances C. Yost 342 

Dare to Be Different Mabel Law Atkinson 348 

Sow the Field With Roses — Chapter 5 Margery S. Stewart 366 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 314 

Sixty Years Ago 338 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 339 

Editorial: The Cultural Values of Relief Society Louise W. Madsen 340 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 384 

Birthday Congratulations 392 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

The Oatmeal Box Violet Nimmo 334 

How to Give a Magazine to Someone Who Is 111 Evelyn Witter 346 

I Was Thinking Elsie C. Carroll 347 

The Reward of a Thing Well Done Caroline Eyring Miner 351 

My Mother's Hands Esther H. Lamb 352 

Patio Breakfasts for Summertime Linnie F. Robinson 356 

Souffle Sandwich Helene B. Ray 357 

Surfside Luncheon Theme Eva Willes Wangsgaard 358 

Rhubarb Recipes Grace V. Price 360 

A Song of the Sewing Machine Shirley Thulin 362 

Rachel Kirkham Wanlass Makes Unique Gifts for MIA Girls ..-. 371 

Your Pre-School Playmates Janet W. Breeze 391 

POETRY 

On a May Morning — Frontispiece Ouida Johns Pedersen 313 

Memories, Lela Foster Morris, 319; The Constant Generation, Lael W. Hill, 324; The Sentinel, 
Zara Sabin, 325; I Love You, Florence S. Glines, 341; For Mother's Day, Dorothy J. Roberts, 351; 
Mine for Keeps, Ida Elaine James, 353; Spring Cleaning, Vesta N. Fairbaim, 354; New House 
in Old Orchard, Maude Rubin, 354; New Day, Leora Larsen, 354; Party, Christie Lund Coles, 361; 
Wait for Me, Sun, Mabel Jones Gabbott, 370; Seeking, Catherine B. Bowles, 391; Each Day, 
Mae L. Curtis, 392. 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE 
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Copyright 1962 by the Relief Society General Board Association 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103. Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 315 



Portrait of a Mother 

William /. Ciitchlow, Jr. 

Assistant to the Council of the Tweh e 



Artist, 



Your model is dearer than any other. . . . 
Paint beauty, when painting 
The portrait of mother. 

— Helen Gray Robertson 



THE lady sat across the aisle 
one row ahead of me in the 
coach I boarded one morning 
at Ogden. She was alone. The pil- 
low in the vacant seat beside her 
bore mute evidence that she had 
spent the night on the train. She 
was napping when, accidentally in a 
straying glance, I saw a faint smile 
break on her thin lips. It faded, 
reappeared, and faded again, all in a 
moment, and then of a sudden it 
broadened almost to a grin, bringing 
with it a gush of tears which her 
eyelids failed miserably to restrain. 
Evelids never were tear-tight anywav. 
God purposely made them that way, 
and hers w^ere no exception. Ob- 
viously embarrassed, she quickly 
brushed them aside with her bare 
hands, succeeding only in smearing 
them all over her cheeks. I watched 
her dry the cheeks with a handker- 
chief. Her face was thin, pale, un- 
adorned by any sort of make-up — 
and unmistakably sad — without her 
smile. 

Before the conductor came in to 
announce Salt Lake Citv as the next 
stop, she nervously slipped into her 
coat, adjusted her hat in the window 
glass, settled forward in her seat, 
pressed her face against the window- 
pane, and sat almost motionless until 
the train idled to a stop. She was 
looking for someone, of that there 
could be no doubt. 

Page 316 



There was a sheer look of disap- 
pointment on her sad face when she 
left her seat and hastily ''elbowed'' 
her way into the line of disembark- 
ing passengers, keeping the while, 
her eyes glued on the window. Pres- 
entlv, I saw, but not before she did, 
three women come alongside the 
car. One ^^■as carrving a child — a 
little girl. Out of the line of pas- 
sengers she bolted back to the win- 
dow. With rapid, violent taps on 
the sturdy glass, she attracted their 
attention and immediatelv the child 
was brought to the window and 
boosted high up near the window- 
pane. Pointing hands directed its 
attention to the excited lady in the 
car. I could not hear the women's 
\oices but I did read their lips, 
"Look, there's Mummv ~ see Mum- 



m\ 



The child stared soberly. Could 
"Mummy" have been gone so long 
a\^'ay that she was forgotten? I 
wondered, but not for long. Sud- 
denly, almost explosi\ely, the child 
came to life. Its face brightened — 
its legs began to kick — its arms 
stretched out to the window — its 
lips were cr\"ing, "Mumm\" — Mum- 
my!" The child's crying intensified 
as the mother, inside the window, 
bolted back again into the line of 
passengers out of the child's sight. 
I stood aside to gi\e her my place in 
the line. As she brushed bv me hot 



PORTRAIT OF A MOTHER 



317 



tears fell upon my hand. Truthfully, 
I do not know whose tears they were 
— hers or mine! 

Need I describe further that hap- 
py reunion? Have you ever wit- 
nessed a greater love than that of a 
mother for her child? Does the love 
of a child for its mother match it? 

Children have been commanded 
to love their mothers: ''Honour 
(love) thy father and thy mother . . . 
(Exodus 20:12). 

Husbands have been commanded 
to love their wives (the mothers of 
their children): 'Thou shalt love 
thy wife with all thy heart . . . 

(D&C42:22). 

We have all been commanded to 
love our God: "Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind'' (Mt. 22:37). 

OUT where in such strong lan- 
guage as "WITH ALL THY 
HEART" have mothers ever been 
commanded to love their children? 
No such commandment comes read- 
ily to my mind nor shall I spend 
time searching for one because I 
firmly believe that God, choosing 
women as his partners in the cre- 
ative process, tucked awav some- 
where in their hearts a larger spark 
of his divine love, which later glows 
to brilliance in a mother's heart, and 
this endowment, it seems to me, 
obviates the need for a specific com- 
mandment to love their children. 
This love is inherent. It operates 
automatically — e\en instinctively. 
In lower forms of animal life it is 
called instinct. 

Hunters have told about the fury 
of the mother bear when her cub 
is molested. We have obser\ed the 
mother hen scratch for worms to 



feed her chicks, and we have seen 
her spread her feathered wings to 
provide a protective covering against 
cold and the night. 

Call it instinct or whatever else 
you may, I still believe the tender 
care and affection the mother of my 
children has for her children is the 
noblest and the greatest kind of love. 
It is matchless, eternal, and I thank 
God for so endowing her. 

"There is a love," said Rufus 
Choate, 'which comes uncalled for, 
one knows not how. It comes with 
the very air, the eye, the ear, the in- 
stincts . . . the first beating of the 
heart." 

Edgar Allan Poe has written : 

I feel that, in the Heavens above, 
The angels, whispering to one another, 
Can find, among their burning terms of 

love. 
None so devotional as that of Mother. 

The love of a good mother stands 
next to the love of our Heavenly 
Father. 

If one would only give a compa- 
rable amount of such mother's love 
to our Heavenly Father, such devo- 
tion might well satisfy the com- 
mandment: "Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart " 

The family is an organization. 
Every organization needs a spokes- 
man. The father in the Latter-day 
Saint family, by reason of his Priest- 
hood, is the spokesman, also the 
priest in his own family. The moth- 
er is: 

The Heart — There is a center to each 
home from which all joys must start — 
the center of the home? It is a mother's 
heart. 

The Co-creator — God's partners in the 
creating processes — the architects and 
builders of all humanity. 



318 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



The Expediter — In the absence of 
father, she leads the family to prayers and 
always to its duties. 

The Teacher — She teaches the little 
children their first prayers. She teaches by 
example. The mother who drinks coffee 
even though she denies it to her children 
has failed to effectively teach the Word of 
Wisdom. "Train up a child in the way 
he should go: and when he is old, he 
will not depart from it" (Proverbs 22:6). 

The Dietician — She wants her children 
to grow up strong and healthy. 

The Cook — The daughters, her as- 
sistants. 

The Nurse — Sickness, though unin- 
vited, visits occasionally in every home. 

The Psychiatrist — Principally for her 
husband, for whom she is the receptacle 
for all his cares and most of his ill humor. 
Somewhere it is written that ''the virtues 
of the mothers shall be visited on their 
children as well as the sins of the fa- 
thers." 

''A mother/' says Jim Reed, ''is a 
composite. She's your nurse when 
you skin your knee, your conqueror 
when you're across her knee. She's 
your provider at mealtime, your 
teacher for home work. She scolds, 
laughs, and loves." 

/^NCE when my three children 
were in their tender years, my 
wife and I joined four other couples 
on a two-weeks vacation tour of the 
Northwest. It took a powerful lot 
of persuading to get my wife to leave 
the children in the loving care of 
the grandparents. I am sure, there 
was scarcely a moment all the while 
we were away when the children 
were not uppermost in my wife's 
mind. Early in the second week she 
had a feeling that all was not right 
at home. ''I am needed at home," 



she said. ''Something has happened 
— the children are sick!" 

"Mamma, you worry too much," 
I replied, and the others all sustained 
me — but to no avail. So, sooner 
than we had planned, we started for 
home. I shall never forget that last, 
long day's drive. I was at the wheel, 
my wife at my side urging me on 
and on: "Faster, faster, don't stop 
for lunch — don't stop for dinner — 
keep going." It was late that night 
when grandma tearfully greeted us 
at the door: 

"We have done all we know how 
to do, so has the doctor. Your Bob- 
bie is very sick. He needs you. I 
am so glad you're home!" 

Now how did the mother know 
that all was not right at home? Has 
God endowed mothers with another 
special gift — a something we might 
call intuition? Only this I know: 
I could have made fewer errors 
through the years had I substituted 
at times this mother's intuition for 
my rationalism. Intuition is kin to 
inspiration. Reason in itself is not 
a source of knowledge; it must often 
give way to a mother's sense of per- 
ception. You may call it intuition, 
inspiration, or whatever you like, but 
you will be exercising wisdom if you 
will heed it now and then. 

Motherhood is just another name 
for sacrifice— a synonym for devo- 
tion. Mothers never love too much 
but some love not too well. Those 
who indulge their children often 
spoil them; those who neglect them, 
hiring out for wages, even though 
the wages provide comforts, con- 
venience, cars, or whatever else the 
mothers think their children need, 
often contribute to their delinquen- 
cy. No profession, no career can 



PORTRAIT OF A MOTHER 



319 



compare with motherhood. A moth- 
er's place is in the home. 

May I suggest a creed for mothers? 

Since to this work, Father, thou 
hast called me — a partner in the 
creation process — help me to give 
it all that thou hast given me of love 
and gentleness and insight, and wis- 
dom and strength and patience and 
forgiveness. 

I accept the calling of mother- 
hood as a noble career — even the 
holiest and the happiest of all earth's 
tasks. 

''T^HOUGHTS of mothers," said 
Richard L. Evans, ''somehow 
seem to symbolize the sense of be- 
longing; of home and family, of the 
love of loved ones, the lasting, heal- 
ing kind of love, which Emerson 
said, 'is the remedy for all blunders, 
the cure for all blindness . . . the 
redeemer and instructor of souls.' " 



John Ruskin wrote: "The perfect 
loveliness of a woman's [mother's] 
countenance can only consist in that 
majestic peace, which is founded in 
the memory of happy and useful 
years . . . queens you [mothers] must 
always be . . . queens to your hus- 
bands and your sons . . . wherever 
a true wife [mother] comes, this 
home is always round her. The 
stars only may be over her head . . . 
but home is yet wherever she is . . . 
with a love that heals, that waits 
and watches, a love that gives, and 
does and shares, and shelters and 
understands. . . ." 

"Thank God for mothers, you 
who have them. And you who have 
not now, thank him for such a moth- 
er to remember. And you, the 
young mothers who have children 
yet around you, God grant that you 
may give them such love, such mem- 
ories to remember" (Richard L. 
Evans). 



■ ♦ » 



Memories 

Leia Fostei Morris 

Memories I have of olden yesterdays, 
Leaf-shadowed lanes and flower-bordered ways; 
Children gathering anemones on a windy hill 
In early spring; I wonder if they bloom there still. 

Small, white-clad figures trudging up the stair, 
Dimpled hands folded reverently in prayer, 
Like sleeping angels in their cosy beds; 
Pale silken curls were halos for their heads. 



Cherished scenes of an olden yesteryear, 
Of all hfe's bliss and ecstasies most dear, 
Locked away in memory's treasure chest, 
Deep in my heart forever there to rest. 




Hazel Sowards Cannon Appointed 
fo the General Board of Relief Society 

LueJla F. OJceson 
Instructor of English, Granite School District, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Sister Cannon graduated from 
Uintah High School in Vernal. Lat- 
er, she received a degree in home 
economics from Utah State Univer- 
sity in Logan, Utah. She taught at 
Granite High School for two years. 

On August 30, 1934, she was mar- 
ried to Hyrum P. Cannon in the 
Logan Temple. They have two 
children. Harmon S. Cannon has 
fulfilled a mission to the Eastern 
States and, with his sister, Ida Chris- 
tine, is now attending the University 
of Utah. Sister Cannon has created 
a lovely, distinctive home for the 
family, and has pro\ed that real 
homemaking is an art. True to 
her early training, she has always 
been devoted to serving her Church. 
She has been an active Relief Society 
worker, having held positions as a 
\isiting teacher, literature class lead- 
er, work meeting lesson instructor, 
and counselor in the presidencv of 
the Federal Heights Ward, Emigra- 
tion Stake. 

In recent years Sister Cannon has 
returned to teaching school. With 
her keen interest in education, she 
enjoys this outlet and finds satisfac- 
tion in it. She taught at Olympus 
High School from 1954 to 1956, and 
at the present time is on the faculty 
at Central Junior High School. 

Surely Sister Cannon's marked 
spiritual qualities and extensive 
background in Relief Society work 
will enable her to be dedicated, wise, 
and conscientious in the perform- 
ance of her new duties. 



HAZEL SOWARDS CANNON 

jLJAZEL Sowards Cannon was ap- 
pointed to the General Board 
of Relief Socictv Februarv 21, 1962. 
She has accepted the responsibility 
in a spirit worthy of a devoted Lat- 
ter-day Saint woman. Among her 
many qualifications for the position 
are a truly humble attitude, a sincere 
love of her fellow beings, and a vital, 
innate graciousness of manner. 

Sister Cannon is the daughter of 
Harmon S. and Ida Rebecca Jensen 
Sowards. These devout Latter-day 
Saints settled in Vernal, Utah. Her 
father is a civic-minded, friendly, 
generous man with a distinguished 
record of service in his communitv 
and Church. Her mother, now de- 
ceased, was also a devout Church 
and civic worker; a genteel woman, 
sensitive to the needs of others, and 
creati\'e in everv phase of her life. 

Page 320 



Hazel Sperry Love Appointed 
to the General Board of Relief Society 

Mary R. Young 
Member, General Board of Relief Society 




HAZEL SPERRY LOVE 

TTAZEL Sperry Love was appoint- 
ed to the General Board of 
Relief Society March 7, 1962. She 
comes to her new position with a 
rich background of training and 
of service and leadership in the 
Church. Her faith, sincere testi- 
mony of the gospel, enthusiastic 
willingness and capacity for work are 
but a few of her outstanding quali- 
fications. 

Sister Love was born in Salt Lake 
City, Utah, to William A. and Anna 
Eardley Sperry in a home where she 
was taught the principles of the gos- 
pel and to accept everv opportunity 
which came to her to serve the 
Church. 

She was married to J. Leonard 
Love in the Salt Lake Temple on 
March 18, 1919, and has always sup- 



ported and encouraged him in 
Church positions, as Bishop of Yale- 
crest Ward, member of the Church 
Welfare Committee, Mission Presi- 
dent, and in his present position as 
a Reginal Supervisor of Stake Mis- 
sions. Together, they created a 
beautiful spiritual home for their 
three children. Jay L., Richard S. 
and Joyce (Mrs. Spencer Jenson), all 
of whom were married in the tem- 
ple. 

Sister Love brings a wealth of ex- 
perience to her new assignment. She 
served as head of the Relief Society 
in the Northern California Mission 
when her husband presided over that 
Mission. She has worked diligently 
in all of the auxiliary organizations 
of the Church since she was a young 
girl. Her wonderful influence was 
felt by the young people as she 
served as an officer in the MIA. As 
a Relief Society worker, she was an 
outstanding visiting teacher for 
many years. She was a counselor 
and then president of the Relief 
Society in Yalecrest Ward, Bonne- 
xille Stake, and later serv^ed as first 
counselor in the stake presidency of 
Relief Society in Bonneville Stake. 
At the time of her call, she was a 
member of the Sunday School Board 
in Parleys Stake. 

Her rich experience, exceptional 
executive ability, plus her sincere 
testimony and genuine love for Re- 
lief Society will contribute added 
strength to the General Board. 

Page 321 



1962 
Contest Announcements 

CONTESTS CLOSE AUGUST 15, 1962 

THE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest and the Relief Society Short Story 
Contest are conducted annually by the General Board of Relief So- 
ciety to stimulate creative writing among Latter-day Saint women 
and to encourage high standards of work. Latter-day Saint women w^ho 
qualif}' under the rules of the respective contests are invited to enter their 
work in either or both contests. 

The General Board would be pleased to receive entries from th.e out- 
lying stakes and missions of the Church as well as from those in and near 
Utah. Since the two contests are entirely separate, requiring different writ- 
ing skills, the winning of an award in one of them in no way precludes 
winning in the other. 

Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 

'T^HE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest ployees of the Relief Societ}- General 

opens with this announcement ^^^^^-^ ^ ■• ..^ j -u 

if A . A -o • -• OnJv one poem mav be submitted by 

and closes August 15, 1962. Prizes ^^^^ contestant 

will be awarded as follows: 3. The poem must not exceed fifty 

First prize $40 \? ^"^ ^^^1^. ^^ typewritten if pos^ 

Q ^ • J sible; where this cannot be done, it 

becond prize ^1,0 should be legibly written. Only one side 

Third prize $20 of the paper is to be used. (A duplicate 

Priyp nnpm<; will he nnhlisherl in ^^P^ °^ ^^^ P^^"" ^^^"^^ ^^ retained by 
rrize poems will be puDllSlied m contestants to insure against loss.) 

the January 1963 issue of The Re- ^ j^^ ^j^^^, ^^ ^^l^.^I^ ,^^^ p^^„^ i, 

het Society Magazme (the birth- written is to be without signature or other 

month of Eliza R. Snow ) . identifying marks. 

Prize-winning poems become the 5. No explanatory material or picture 

property of the Relief Society Gen- is to accompany a poem, 

eral Board, and may not be pub- 6. Each poem is to be accompanied by 

lished by others except upon writ- ^stamped envelope on which is written 

•^ . . f. ^.1 ^^ 1 the contestants name and address. Nom 

ten permission from the General de plumes are not to be used. 

Board. The General Board reserves ^ a signed statement is to accompany 

the right to publish any of the other the poem submitted, certifying: 

poems submitted, paying for them a. That the author is a member of The 

at the time of publication at the ^^"'^^^ ^^ 1^^"^ Christ of Latter-day 

regular Magazine rates. b. That' the poem (state title) is the 

Rules for the contest: contestant's original work. 

c. 1 hat it has never been published. 
1. This contest is open to all Latter-day d. That it is not in the hands of an 

Saint women, exclusive of members of the editor or other person with a view 

Relief Society General Board and em- to pubhcation. 

Page 322 



CONTEST ANNOUNCEMENTS 



323 



e. That it will not be published nor 
submitted elsewhere for publication 
until the contest is decided. 

8. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
two years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 

9. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the General Board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a 
recognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among the judges, all poems 
selected for a place by the various judges 
will be submitted to a specially selected 
committee for final decision. 



In evaluating the poems, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Message or theme 

b. Form and pattern 

c. Rhythm and meter 

d. Accomplishment of the pur- 
pose of the poem 

e. Climax 

10. Entries must be postmarked not 
later than August 15, 1962. 

11. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Eliza R. Snow Poem Con- 
test, 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, 
Utah. 



Relief Society Short Story Contest 



npHE Relief Society Short Story 
Contest for 1962 opens with 
this announcement and closes Aug- 
ust 15, 1962. 

The prizes this year will be as 
follows: 

First prize $75 

Second prize $60 

Third prize $50 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of The Relief 
Society Magazine for 1963. Prize- 
winning stories become the property 
of the Relief Society General Board 
and may not be published by others 
except upon written permission 
from the General Board. The Gen- 
eral Board reserves the right to pub- 
lish any of the other stories entered 
in the contest, paying for them at 
the time of publication at the regu- 
lar Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to Latter-day 
Saint women — exclusive of members of 
the Relief Society General Board and em- 



ployees of the General Board — who have 
had at least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication. 

2. Only one story may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The story must not exceed 3,000 
words in length and must be typewritten. 
The number of the words must appear 
on the first page of the manuscript. (All 
words should be counted, including one 
and two-letter words.) A duplicate copy 
of the story should be retained by con- 
testants to insure against loss. 

4. The contestant's name is not to ap- 
pear anywhere on the manuscript, but a 
stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address is to be 
enclosed with the story. Nom de plumes 
are not to be used. 

5. A signed statement is to accompany 
the story submitted certifying: 

a. That the author is a member of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the author has had at least one 
literary composition published or ac- 
cepted for publication. (This state- 
ment must give name and date of 
publication in which the contest- 
ant's work has appeared or, if not 
yet published, evidence of accept- 
ance for publication.) 

c. That the story submitted (state the 
title and number of words) is the 
contestant's original work. 



324 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



d. That it has never been pubhshed, 
that it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other person with a view 
to pubhcation, and that it will not 
be published nor submitted else- 
where for publication until the con- 
test is decided. 

6. No explanatory material or picture is 
to accompany the story. 

7. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
for two years before she is again eligible 
to enter the contest. 

8. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the General Board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a rec- 



ognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreements among the judges, all stories 
selected for a place by the various judges 
will be submitted to a specially selected 
committee for final decision. 

In evaluating the stories, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Characters and their presentation 

b. Plot development 

c. Message of the story 

d. Writing style 

9. Entries must be postmarked not later 
than August 15, 1962. 

10. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Short Story Contest, 
76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah. 



The Constant Generation 

LaeJ W. Hill 

My father and my mother see 
Still, the child I used to be — 
And cannot quite admit that now 
The twig they bent is equal bough. 

My children; willow-lithe, behold 
In me a full shade, heavy, old; 
To tell the green years I, too, crossed 
Is leaf on lost leaf laid and lost. 

Between these young, those old, I stand, 
My roots in theirs twined strand with strand, 
And know — whatever time falls by — 
I was ... I shall be ... I am . . , I. 



REWARDS OF HAPPINESS 

To try to discover our failings and exchange them for virtues will bring rewards 
of happiness in this life and throughout eternity. 

—Pauline M. Bell 




Jeff Thomson 

SENTINEL PINE ABOVE YOSEMITE VALLEY, CALIFORNIA 



The Sentinel 

Zara Sabin 

Tall it stands upon the mountain's crest. 
Wild wintry winds, the summer's scorching sun, 
And storms of all the seasons strive to wrest 
It from its princely place. Both east and west 
It tops the plain, the rivers as they run, 
The fertile fields, in checkerboard design — 
(Where persevering man has hardly won 
His fight with nature, not to be outdone) — 
And spreads its branches far, a welcome sign 
That squirrel or nesting bird may be a guest 
Whenever they desire, or wandering kine 
May seek its shade — staunch sentinel, a pine. 



Page 325 



she Knew the Prophet Joseph Smith 



Part II— Mercy Fielding Thompson 

Preston Nibley 

Assistant Church Historian 




THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 

From a painting said to have been painted 
in Nauvoo, Ilhnois, by Wilham Majors 

Page 326 



A dear little woman, Mrs. Mercy 
Rachel Fielding Thompson, 
died at her home in the 
Sixteenth Ward in Salt Lake City, 
on September 15, 1893. She had 
lived a long and useful life. On the 
pre\'ious fifteenth day of June, she 
had observed her eighty-sixth birth- 
day. The day after her death, the 
following appeared in the Y^tstiti 
News : 

''Sister Thompson was widely 
known and highly esteemed among 
the Latter-day Saints, with whom 
she had been associated for more 
than a half century. She was at the 
time of her demise, one of the eld- 
est members of the Church, in con- 
nection \^ith which her life had been 
one of faith and noble sacrifice. She 
\^as a sister to the mother of Presi- 
dent Joseph F. Smith. Her hus- 
band, Robert B. Thompson, who 
was the secretary to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, died at Nauvoo on 
August 27, 1841.'' 

It is not mv purpose here to write 
a sketch of the life of Sister Thomp- 
son, but onlv to say that for a few 
brief years she had the rare privilege 
of an intimate personal acquaintance 
with the Prophet Joseph Smith, and 
with her gift of writing she recorded 
and published some of her experi- 
ences. 

In an article printed in the 
Juvenile Instructor in July 1893, she 
tells us that she was born in Eng- 
land in June 1807, and that, together 



SHE KNEW THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 



327 



with her sister Mary, and her broth- 
er Joseph Fielding, she emigrated to 
Canada in 1832. At Toronto in 

1836, she was converted to the Mor- 
mon rehgion, and baptized by Par- 
ley P. Pratt. The following year, 
with her sister and brother, she made 
her way to Kirtland, Ohio, the head- 
quarters of the Church. And then 
she continues: 

''My first introduction to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, was in May, 

1837, ^^ Kirtland, Ohio; and on the 
4th of June, following, I again met 
him at Brother John Gaylard's house 
in Kirtland, where a small company 
of friends had gathered to witness 
the ceremony of my marriage to 
Robert B. Thompson, the Prophet 
performing the ceremony. 

'There were present on this oc- 
casion several of the Twelve Apos- 
tles with their wives, also the aged 
Patriarch Joseph Smith and his 
wife — father and mother of the 
Prophet — and also my brother Jo- 
seph Fielding, and my sister Mary, 
who soon afterwards became the 
wife of Hyrum Smith. 

"After the marriage ceremony was 
over we listened with joy and profit 
to the words of instruction. and coun- 
sel which fell from the inspired lips 
of Joseph Smith, each word carry- 
ing to our hearts deeper and strong- 
er convictions that we were listening 
to a mighty Prophet of God. 

"In February 1839, while Joseph 
and Hyrum Smith, with four other 
brethren were incarcerated in Lib- 
erty jail, I accompanied my sister 
Mary from Far West, to visit them. 
It would be beyond my power to 
describe my feelings when we were 
admitted into the jail by the keeper 
and the door was locked behind us. 
We could not help feeling a sense 




MERCY FIELDING THOMPSON 

From a Portrait in Andrew Jenson's Bio- 
graphical Encyclopedia. Said to be the only 
picture of Mrs. Thompson in existence 



of horror on realizing that we were 
locked up in that dark and dismal 
den, fit only for criminals of the 
deepest dye; but there we beheld 
Joseph, the Prophet, the man chosen 
of God in the dispensation of the 
fullness of times to hold the keys of 
His kingdom on the earth, with 
power to bind and to loose as God 
should direct, confined in a loath- 
some prison for no other cause or 
reason than that he claimed to be 
inspired of God to establish His 
Church among men. There also we 
found his noble brother, Hyrum, 
who, I believe was not charged with 
any other crime than that of being 
a friend to his brother Joseph. . . . 
The night was spent in fearful fore- 
bodings, owing to a false rumor hav- 
ing gone out that the prisoners 
contemplated making an attempt 
to escape, which greatly enraged the 
jailor and the guards. 



328 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 

' ' T TNDER these circumstances we at the Bowery near the site of the 
were constrained to bid Temple, I saw him rejoicing with 
adieu to the Prophet and his breth- the people, perfectly sociable and 
ren, and hasten our departure from without reserve, occasionally utter- 
Liberty. My sister was in very deli- ing jokes for their amusement and 
cate health, having with her her moving upon the same plane with 
babe only three months old, whom the humblest and poorest of his 
his father then saw for the first friends; to him there were no strang- 
time. (This "babe" became Presi- ers and by all he was known as the 
dent Joseph F. Smith, the sixth Prophet and friend of humanity. 
President of the Church.) ''I saw him by the bed-side of 

'The next time I saw the Prophet Emma, his wife, in sickness, exhibit- 
was on his arrival at Ouincy, Illi- ing all the solicitude and sympathy 
nois, after his almost miraculous possible for the tenderest of hearts 
escape from Missouri, with his fel- and the most affectionate of natures 
low-prisoners, in April, 1839. Soon to feel. And by the death-bed of 
after this, arrangements were made my beloved companion, I saw him 
for the Saints, who had been ex- stand in sorrow, reluctantly submit- 
pelled from Missouri, to settle at ting to the decree of Providence, 
Commerce, afterwards Nauvoo, while the tears of love and sym- 
where I became more intimately ac- pathy freely flowed. Joseph took 
quainted with the Prophet, in charge of the funeral ceremonies, 
consequence of my husband being strictly adhering to my husband's 
employed as his secretary, and to wish that there should be no mili- 
whom the Prophet became very tary or other display at his burial as 
much attached, so much so that one had been but a short time before on 
day he jocosely said to me, 'Sister the occasion of the burial of Jo- 
Thompson, you must not feel bad seph's brother, Don Carlos, both 
towards me for keeping your hus- having been officers in the legion, 
band away from you so much, for I ''Don Carlos died August 7, 1841, 
am married to him'; they truly loved Joseph's little son, Don Carlos, died 
each other with fervent brotherly about August 18, now, Robert B. 
affection. Thompson, his faithful secretary, on 

"I have seen the Prophet under a the 27th of the same month, so 

great variety of circumstances, in that Joseph could feel the import 

public, in domestic and social life of the lines of Dr. Young addressed 

and in sacred places. to death: 'Thy shafts flew thrice 

"I have seen him as if carried away and thrice my peace was slain. . . .' 

by the power of God beyond all "This indeed was a time of sor- 

mortal conception, when speaking to row, but I can never forget the 

the Saints in their public gather- tender sympathy and brotherly kind- 

ings; and in less public places I have ness he ever showed toward me and 

heard him explaining to the breth- my fatherless child. When riding 

ren and sisters the glorious prin- with him and his wife Emma in 

ciples of the gospel, as no man their carriage, I have known him to 

could, except by prophetic power. alight and gather prairie flowers for 

"In a social gathering of the Saints my little girl. 



SHE KNEW THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 329 

"I have been present at meetings urgent request, sent after them, the 

of the Rehef Society and heard him brothers returned to Nauvoo the 

give directions and counsels to the following day. Watching from a 

sisters, calculated to inspire them chamber window I saw them being 

to efforts which would lead to ce- rowed in a skiff across the river, 

lestial glory and exaltation, and oh! until they landed, and walked up 

how my heart rejoiced! the river bank to Hyrum's house, 

where they both entered, Joseph seat- 

" A T another time — at a time ing himself, while Hyrum made 

never to be forgotten — I was some changes in his clothing, when 

present at a meeting when Joseph they both went on to the Mansion, 

knelt down with the small congre- '^Although I did not know that 

gation surroundmg him, when every ^^^ brothers had returned home to 

sentence he uttered seemed to con- ^^ ^^^tn as lambs to the slaughter,' 

vey to my mmd, and to the mmds ^ly feelings were indescribable, and 

of others present, the mipression ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^^ seemed burdened with 

that this was our last meeting to- sorrowful forebodings, 
gether — and so it was. 

''A few days after this he called '^^he awful scene at Carthage 

at his brother Hyrum's to take leave followed m a few days, and here al 

of the family previous to their cross- "^^n must draw the veil for until 

ing the Mississippi River, intending ^11 the truth concerning these good 

to go west to the Rockv Mountains "len, and this black deed of their 

to seek out, if possible, a place of murderous foes, can be told and 

peace and safety for the Saints. His understood, the history of this time 

parting words to my sister Mary, as will not be written. But the day 

she wept at their going, were these: will come when God will speak, and 

'Sister Mary, don't feel bad, the Lord ^he martyrs and their history shall 

will take care of you, and He will ^^ known. 

deliver us, but I do not know how.' ''I received my endowments by 

The two brothers then started to the directions of the Prophet Joseph, 

cross the river, not knowing whether his wife Emma officiating in my 

they would ever see their homes case, and in his instructions to me 

again or not. But on account of at that time he said: This will 

the feelings expressed by some of bring you out of darkness into mar- 

the brethren, who should have been velous light' " (Juvenile Instructor, 

their truest friends, and by their Vol. 27, pp. 398-400). 



TRUE PROGRESS 



'X^RUE progress is to start with little, apparently unimportant things — determined to 
keep going — to do one's very best. The goal, perfection, for his Son said, 
"Be ye perfect." 

—Pauline M. Bell 



Hand to the Plow 



PART I - TICKET WICKET 



JJene H. Kingsbury 



And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee, but let me first go bid them fare- 
well, which are at home at my house. And Jesus said unto him, No man ha\ ing put his 
hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God (Luke 9:61-62). 



THE splintered floor of the 
railway station echoed the 
footfalls of fugitive humanity. 
Such furtive glances as the emi- 
grants were observed to chance from 
under their black hats were noted 
as momentary. It would seem that 
curiosity was not a virtue and that 
anv evidence of it was to be denied 
these most recent ocean-wafted peo- 
ple. However, there is that fine 
margin of out of the ordinary think- 
ers in any crowd, and two boys of 
fifteen and seventeen cared not to 
disguise their interest in everything 
American. 

And this is what they saw: They 
noted the ticket wicket with cage 
dividers and wrought-iron severity. 
So many travelers had stood before 
this official fare window that the 
imprint of two shoes just a little 
bigger than average size was worn 
in the floor. In fact, one almost 
slid into place while cautiously ask- 
ing directions, prices, and free in- 
formation. The same indented 
wearing of wood was to be noted 
at the entrance and exit doors 
where the shifted weight of thou- 
sands had flowed into the station 
and worn to slivers the but once 
painted threshold. 

The benches of the station were 
fashioned after church pews; straight, 

Page 330 



unbending, severe, unin\iting. They, 
at least, were worn smooth from 
constant sliding on the surface by 
wide-backed European peasants and 
overloaded baskets, carpetbags, and 
cloth bundles whose four corners 
were tied to form a clutch knot. Un- 
der each bench \^as a light film of 
dust, a lint gently sifted there as it 
broke from swishing skirts and 
shawls and coats threadbare from 
unrelieved usage. Light glanced 
through the tall, many glassed win- 
dows. These were seen to be fly 
specked and rain trickled. This was 
in the traditionally unkempt appear- 
ance of public buildings where pride 
was noticeably absent. A giant 
heater, called a forge sto\e, sat in the 
middle of the station and obscured 
the \iew of the opposite side of the 
room. Depending on the season, 
the woodbox was either bursting 
with sto\e lengths or brown and 
bare. It was scarred and beseeched 
a coat of paint, or an armful of fuel 
to hide its lonely cavity. 

Along one side of the station was 
a row of benches which needed no 
sign of 'Tor Men Only" to desig- 
nate who should properly sit there; 
for, in a line directlv in front, and 
at equally spaced intervals, one saw 
a platoon of spittoons at convenient 
striking distance from this obvious- 



HAND TO THE PLOW 331 

ly reserved male section of the twelve-year-old who sat stolidly on a 

station. Needless to say, no respect- seaman's trunk and counted over 

able lady would have been seen wait- and over the number of bundles, 

ing there, though she might stand sacks, boxes, and containers which 

for hours, holding a babe in her represented the entire wardrobe of 

arms, and have another clinging to her family. To lose even one bulky 

her skirts. item presaged disaster. Often one 

As this was midsummer, the doors saw a pair of children taking turns 
of the station were propped open walking around and around their 
with scraps of railing, their T-shaped family belongings in a sort of re- 
style lending itself to easy handling stricted exercise. Or perhaps they 
and their weight lending itself to took turns at it while the other ran 
utility as a doorstop. It was quite beyond the doorway to peer up and 
obvious that in winter the doors down the platform. A brave one 
would be dragged open with the might even dart beyond that safety 
entrance of a newcomer, and hastily island to place his ear on the rails 
closed by him as petulant glances of to hear if a train was coming a long 
shivering travelers were cast in his way off. 

direction. This would no doubt If trains were delayed — no busi- 

keep the air warm, but no doubt ness schedule being guaranteed — it 

stale. was possible for families to sleep 

among their accumulated posses- 

JT was a hazard to walk about this sions, thus saving expenditures for 

place, for baggage rooms had not a room. This also permitted the 
been invented, and personal accou- excuse to eat in the station. The one 
terments were fearfully kept near the lunchroom, a built on afterthought 
owners. This obviously meant that sort of thing, was not large enough 
monstrous piles of trunks and boxes to accommodate more than a score 
of cloth, carpet, leather, and basketry of famished men who shouldered 
were placed adjacent to each family their way to standing bar counters 
and never left unguarded for a mo- for a swig of something hot and 
ment. Teenage children were as- filling. There were two odors here, 
signed this duty and were the only beans and tobacco. Either of these, 
insurance against loss and theft, or a commingling of both, sickened 
Depending upon the nationality of most emigrants. They then organ- 
the emigrants, the "possibles" were ized themselves to send responsible 
colorful or drab, valuable or useless, members out into the town to buy 
secure or hazardous, each attesting loaves of varicolored and vari- 
private means and social status. It textured bread, a pail of milk, a few 
was not unusual for bird cages to apples, if in season, or if fortune 
perch atop a pile of bedding. Then, favored them, even a cooked hen or 
crouched in a comfortable blob of pork side. The miscellany was 
feather pillows, sound asleep with brought into the waiting room, 
fist clutching the pet's abode, a little spread about the tops of trunks and 
girl could be seen worn unconscious boxes and the family served in care- 
by emigration. ful portions by the mistress of the 

Such blessed sleep was not for a community, the mother. 



332 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



IT could be noted that never, nev- 
er was all the food eaten at one 
meal. Though hunger was said to 
be consuming, the gangling sons 
who at home ate like the cows, as 
they sometimes said, times and 
places were different now. Almost 
niggardly portions were doled out 
and always some saved for the next 
meal, just in case more could not be 
found. This precious conservation 
of a biscuit or two was a learned 
fetish with most emigrants. No one 
believed this was a sign of stingi- 
ness, but of foresight for the very 
young, the ailing, and the aged. A 
little crust became a comfort to 
teething infants and was not missed 
by more husky children. 

It was in this setting that Welsh 
Eddie, his mother, two little sisters, 
and two brothers could have been 
discovered that summer of 1864. 
The geographical location was a bit 
out of Philadelphia, U.S.A., and was 
one of a series already explored and 
acquainted with and was to be con- 
tinued as a series west and on west 
as far as the tracks were laid. 

And as long as one knew life was 
not to be permanently lived in this 
unpainted frame station and the 
promised land would eventually un- 
fold and welcome them and sustain 
them in comfort and plenty, what 
was this temporary crowding, smell, 
ceaseless vigilance to cause bother? 

The emigrant mother, who was a 
widow, having counted, fed, ad- 
monished, and otherwise cared for 
her little flock, straightened her 
shawl, fluffed out the ruffled lace 
cap which covered her hair under 
her tall-crowned, black Welsh hat, 
and resolutely approached the ticket 
wicket. She had timed her approach 



so that no moment would be wasted 
waiting a turn. Her feet easily slid 
into the precarved groove of a thou- 
sand shoes, each as resolute as her 
own to keep on the march to a new 
life in this land long dreamed. 

The ticket agent glanced at her, 
and with clairvoyance reserved for 
public servants, threw aside formali- 
ties, got the destination and num- 
ber of travelers out of her, and with 
flood intensity took over the scene. 

'Tisten, lady, if you and your five 
children are going out West, and 
want to ride the trains as far as 
St. Joe, on the Missouri, and tlien 
catch a wagon train from there, why 
are you so worried about a little 
town in Pennsylvania that no one 
ever heard of and you don't even 
intend to get off and see?'' 

npHE station agent, as he adjusted 
his black gauntlet wrist protec- 
tors, certainly left but one answer. 
And why, indeed? But before the 
emigrant could assemble her Welsh 
words and reassemble them into 
Yankee of the Americas, the agent 
stampeded his ideas in front of him. 

''And if I were you, lady, I 
wouldn't get off the train, either, 
what with the war in its fourth 
year, and the battle line swinging 
up and down the map like a bull 
whip over stubborn oxen. Why, one 
can't be sure from one stop to an- 
other that the train will not be 
invaded by soldiers, ours or the 
rebels, and you'd find yourself and 
the young ones sleeping on a ditch 
bank. Now, you certainly wouldn't 
want that. If I were you I would 
get on any old train that had a 
good cooking stove in it, just so it 
was headed West, and I'd stay on 



HAND TO THE PLOW 



333 



just as long as the tracks were laid 
in my direction." 

The word direction gave the emi- 
grant an idea. ''Sir, do you have a 
map of the trains to the West?" 

At that the agent fairly shrieked 
in derision. ''Listen, lady, this isn't 
a big settled country, that is not yet, 
and only the generals have the maps, 
and mighty poor ones they are, too. 
Once I tried to make myself a map 
of the railroads from New York, 
through Philadelphia, through Pitts- 
burgh, and on over to the Missis- 
sippi. Do you know what it all 
looked like? Just an old maple leaf 
with the in-between parts decayed 
away and the meaty veins left run- 
ning every which way. 

"If the stem was placed near 
Castle Gardens, the longest vein 
would point right across the country 
and end in St. Joe. Most trains 
shuttled about before you got over 
the mountains to Pittsburgh, and 
the scarce ones thinned out until 
only a couple of long scraggly ones 
got to the Mississippi river, and then 
one branch line dared to build out 
to where the trails of the prairie left 
the Missouri. Guess I didn't need 
a map after drawing that one. If s 
pretty simple. All one has to do is 



ask where you are at each station, 
get on the next train heading West, 
and in about a half a month, there 
you'll be in St. Joe." 

'Then I'll take a ticket for my 
family right on to the end of your 
veined leaf," decided the emigrant. 

"Oh, no you won't. Why, lady, 
at least five companies have to sell 
you fares between here and the 
West. Why, even their cars don't 
look alike inside, let alone the 
tracks they roll on. Seems to me 
I heard one soldier say that some- 
times the tracks are on a wide gauge, 
sometimes on a narrow one, and 
again on one of a completely indi- 
vidual width. You can't expect 
trains to roll along at that rate. 
Change the passengers, charge a new 
fare. Anyway, I hope you reach the 
big rivers before the soldiers get all 
the cars run to the battles. If you 
missed them, you would be left 
roaming, on foot, say in Ohio or 
Indiana. Of course, if you get be- 
yond those wild places, then Illi- 
nois and Missouri might be reached. 
My bet is that an ox team is surer 
and safer than any steam engine 
hereabouts." 

(To be continued) 



Treetops 

Celia Luce 



'T^HE full fury of the wind hits the top of the tree. The rain beats down on the 
'^ topmost branches, and, in winter, snow bends them down. 

But it is at the treetop that the sun shines brightest, and the rosiest fruit grows 



there 



The growing tips of the branches may point to^^ard God's blue sky. Safe, inner 
branches wither away and die. 



The Oatmeal Box 

Violet Nimmo 

'T^HIS morning as I prepared my child's breakfast of oatmeal, eggs, fruit, and milk, 
-*■ I had come to the bottom of the oatmeal box. I had a strange feeling of guilt 
as I tossed the empty box into the waste basket. I retrieved the box and while the 
little Quaker man smiled at me, I was reminiscing about my childhood and a wonderful 
nostalgia hit me like the crisp winter air. 

I said aloud to myself, "This wonderful oatmeal box." I received a look from my 
son that said, "Are you daydreaming again. Mother?" 

My thoughts went back to the golden days when I sat and ate a breakfast of oat- 
meal, questioning my mother's daydreams. 

I reflected that when I was a child we had an infinite variety of uses for the 
empty oatmeal box. 

I could visualize a decorative arrangement of dry plant material, with its sculpt- 
uresque beauty, like that which was placed in the center of our old-fashioned round 
table. 

We would come home from school and look into the cupboard for the oatmeal 
box. It contained some spicy ginger snaps or crisp sugar cookies with small misshapen 
lumps of hard sugar that had forgotten to melt, or perhaps, one held some rich brown 
doughnuts, all of which our mother lovingly baked for us. 

Now I was pedaling my bicycle to the old farm where I purchased a box of 
brown eggs, always receiving an extra one or two, or a midget egg the kindly farmer's 
wife gave me for myself. Perhaps she would treat me to a glass of buttermilk and a 
piece of pie before returning home. I remember one time I had an accident on the 
bicycle and dropped the eggs, which were all broken. Afraid to go home, I returned 
to the farm and offered my services as a helper to pay for another box of eggs. Yes, 
she saved oatmeal boxes, too, and I was sent happily on my way with a new order of 
eggs, only in a box of a different brand. 

I could see the loaded shelves in our old cave cellar, holding the dried peas, beans, 
and pop>corn which were stored for winter, and the boxes of seeds my father saved 
from the most choice fruits and flowers to be planted the following year. I saw the 
tomato and cabbage plants carefully being transplanted from the box to the garden. 

There was the shelf that held decorated oatmeal boxes, with each child's name 
printed across the top, where we kept our clean stockings, all rolled up neatly. There 
were waste baskets we made from them to hold our trimmings of paper while cutting 
pictures from magazines or pretty greeting cards, or to hold small toys such as tinker 
toys and blocks. Even nails, screws, and hinges were saved and placed in the boxes 
for repairing objects about the house. 

The oatmeal box also had its use as a darning basket. Our mother would sit in 
the evening and mend our stockings and tell us stories, or she would keep a box for 
buttons or a thread container. 

As my son kissed me boodbye and left for school, I carefully placed the oatmeal 
box with the smiling Quaker man on the shelf in my cupboard. Perhaps I would make 
some old-fashioned sugar cookies for him this morning. But how did my mother get 
those yummy little chunks of hard sugar on the top? 

Page 334 



A DOG AND HIS MAID 



Shirley Saigent 



MY home is a forested area 
adjacent to Yosemite Na- 
tional Park where I have 
well water, and hot and cold run- 
ning mosquitoes. My typewriter, 
record player, and young, old-maid 
self have lived a happy, carefree, 
pine-needle life here until this sum- 
mer. 

In late June, a summer ranger 
friend asked if I would dog-sit with 
a Dachshund belonging to another 
seasonal ranger who had come from 
Oklahoma \^ith his dog, not kno\\- 
ing dogs were not allowed in the 
park. 

''No,'' I answered \iolently. "A 
dog has to be fed and watered, cur- 
ried, and carried. I come and go 
too much. Absolutelv not." 

"But it would onlv be for two 
months, and a dog would be good 
company." 

Unfeelingly, I interrupted, "Tim 
here is all the company I need and 
he can feed himself." My dear 
friend's fourteen-year-old visiting son 
looked disturbed, not amused. 

The ranger expostulated, "How 
can you be so selfish? Kennel life 
would be sickening for Fritz and his 
owners. The youngest boy cried 
himself to sleep last night." 

"Tough," I said heartlessly. "I 
prize my independence." 

At this stony moment, big-eyed, 
dog-loving Tim began to beg and 
plead that, while he was around, he 
would do everything — feed, water, 
chase, quiet, and bathe Fritz — so 
that I would have neither care nor 
complaint. 



My ranger friend hastened my 
ungracious capitulation by adding, 
"Fritz's mistress savs she'll be glad 
to do your washing and ironing in 
exchange for the dog's board." 

That did it. The well was low, the 
nearest laundromat twelve moun- 
tain miles away, and I detested 
ironing. 

"T^RITZ came, and both he and I 
complained vociferously for two 
davs. I didn't like his whimpering, 
his cold, wet nose, or his barking. 
He hated his leash, being away from 
his lo\'ing family, and the cold 
nights in our outdoor "dorm." Poor 
Tim bore up bravely under my 
scathing I-told-}'Ou-so's and Fritz's 
heartbroken cries until two a.m. 
when he quieted the dog's shivering 
and lonesomeness by shoving him 
down in his sleeping bag. My ob- 
jections to this unclean bedmate 
were blotted out bv the blessed 
quiet. 

The next morning I tried to look 
at the dog objectively. He was a 
compact, muscled, brown bundle of 
ner\'ous energy with pretty mark- 
ings and soulful brown eyes. He was 
so short, the wild daisies hid him 
and so nervously bra\'e he barked at 
falling pine cones. 

Tim showed me proudly that 
Fritz v^'ould sit and beg, but this 
didn't impress me in view of the 
time he spent on the couch and 
beds. He was a spoiled, beloved 
dog, and losing his family was, 
ob\iously, a traumatic experience. 
Most of the day he whimpered to 

Page 335 



336 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 

go out and, once there, cried to be felt as if I were the ''Good Neigh- 
off his leash, bor" of 1962. 

Even Tim seemed disenchanted 

by his charge, and I thought vainly '^ HEN came the day Tim left for 

of ways to rid myself of the pest. home and the whimpering rou- 

Unexpectedly and dismayingly, that tine began again. I had to see that 

was accomplished when I opened Fritz had food and water and tried 

the back door in answer to a friend's angrily to quiet his barking when 

hail and out shot Fritz. friends came to see me. He seemed 

Tim and I spent a hot, breezeless ^ realize he was the man of the 
afternoon looking for the escapee, ^^use and protected me fiercely, if 
Gnats buzzed, dust rose, tempers misguided, by barkmg, growlmg 
heightened, and echoes of futile calls ^^''^Y menacingly, and pawing the 
were our onlv accomplishment. Tim g^^und so that dirt and pme needles 
worried about Fritz being thirsty, ^^w all over the paths. He followed 
tired, chased by bears, bitten by a ^^ everywhere. In the mornings, 
snake, and irretrievably lost. More ^^ gr^Qted me as if he hadn't seen 
selfishly, I fretted about what his ""^^ ^^ days - jumping on me, wig- 
ranger family would sav and feel g^^g, and nuzzling my hands. It 
and lamented how short-lived would was flattering and I knew I had 
be my vacation from ironing. made the team with Fritz. 

Toward evening, a panting, dusty One afternoon, he scurried out 

Fritz dragged in, gulped water,' nuz- from under the couch in obvious 

zled Tim, and fell heavily asleep distress and tried his best to make it 

under, not on, the couch. ' outside before he was sick. He 

After that, there was no more "^^^^^^' 1^"^ looked so abject and 

whimpering, running away, or need "^^^^^^^^ \^^\, ^ .^f ^^ "^^^^^^ ^^^- 

for a leash. Fritz was Tim's shadow, mg That s all right, honey. You 

I had as little to do with him as pos- ^°"^^" * ^^^P '^• 

sible, but was amused at the way his Honey! Fritz had made the team 

ears flopped as he ran and the way "^^^^ me. 

he bounced over the mountainside. T remained utterly adamant at 
Tim taught him. not to jump on having him in or on my bed, or 
the beds, but he was still a pest. He talking baby talk to him, but when 
cried so we couldn't— or, rather, Tim he stood and begged for loving, I 
wouldn't— leave him home alone. ga\'e it to him and, when I shivered 
In the car, he climbed over and on out of my swim in the river, his 
us and, of course, while we shopped warm, lovable body felt good. Oc- 
or went sightseeing in Yosemite casionally, I submitted to his lick- 
Valley, he had to be restrained by a ing; often I played with him, and 
leash — a calamity which he bore frequently I talked to him. Our 
with the equanimity of a caged bear, ''lovematch" continued until sum- 
Still, his mistress was doing our mer's end when Fritz left with his 
washing and ironing and supplying real family. 

the smelly, dog food with so many My prized independence is in- 

compliments on our stewardship, I violate again. The only responsibil- 



A DOG AND HIS MAID 337 

ity I have is for myself and a huge and faithful shadow of Fritz. Thanks 

pile of ironing. to him, now there is room in my 

Happy, carefree, independent? part of the woods, under my bed. 

Sure, that's I, but I miss the and in my heart for a dog that will 

ecstatic morning loving, the floppy belong to me, not just summers, but 

ears, yours-but-to-command eyes, all seasons of the year. 



Sonnet for a Somber Day 

Evalyn Miller Sandberg 

A morning sky is overcast with gray, 
And ivy-festooned oaks blend ash with green, 
While on their boughs dark crows in silence sway, 
Subdued by seeming imminence of rain. 

A legendary chief on yonder peak 
Is blanketed with fog and hovering cloud; 
The timberline my eyes habitually seek, 
And foothills, too, now lie beneath a shroud. 

This quiet setting cradles roof and wall. 
Displays a house as jewels held to light; 
And here, in warmth and safety, within call, 
Are those I love, and much that gives delight. 

My little kitchen, done in tangerine 
Seems, on this day, especially serene. 



Keep Dreaming 

Nancy M. Armstrong 

REAMS were never meant to die unused, though time and changing needs must 
sometimes alter them. A dream is the budding of accomplishment. To re- 
linquish it is to forsake an uncompleted task. And to stop dreaming is to lose the 
motivation for radiant living. 

Dreams that are pursued keep enthusiasm alive, enlarge our horizons, increase our 
capacity for the success we desire. They keep us aware, not only of what we desire to 
achieve, but of what we ought to strive to achieve. Keep Dreaming! 



D 



Sixty Years Ago 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, May 1902 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

THE SEVEN RULES OF HARMONY: 1. Make the sacred spirit of peace a 
Hving power in your life. 2. Never Hsten, without protest, to insinuations, vitupera- 
tions, or unjust accusations against the members of your family or your fellow-citizens. 

3. Seek to understand the spirit of the national laws and- obey those which exist. 

4. Dedicate your thought and use your influence to develop the national and patriotic 
spirit. ... 5. Do not destroy . . . instead, make it your object to plant, to nourish. . . . 
6. Teach your children and your dependents what you may learn with regard to justice 
and peace. ... 7. Seek each day to utter some word, or to perform some little action 
which will promote the cause of peace, whether at home or abroad. 

— Selected 

LETTER FROM ST. GEORGE: My counselors and myself, of the Relief Society, 
Sisters Morris and Bleak . . . tra\eled down the Virgin River. The people are making 
homes along the river, settling in little patches. We took dinner with Sister Bodilla 
M. Johnson at her home a few miles abo\e Mosquito Fat, then ^^•ent on to the town 
of Mosquit ... we met with the members of Relief Society, and a number of brethren 
met v\ith us. We urged the sisters to live their religion, store grain, take care of the 
sick and afflicted, provide for the poor and needy and comfort the hearts of those 
that are called upon to mourn, to teach the children to pray from infaacy, and they 
will arise and call them blessed. ... 

— Ann C. Woodbury 

COURAGE 

Why should I hug life's ills with cold reserve, 
To cure myself and all who love me? Nay! 
A thousand times more good than I deserve, 
God gives me every day. 

And in each one of these rebellious tears 
Kept bravely back he makes a rainbow shine. 
Grateful I take his slightest gift, no fears 
Nor doubts are mine. . . . 

— Celia Thaxter 

FOUR SCORE YEARS: A happy anniversary celebration was commemorated on 
Saturday, May 3, 1902, in the handsome old parlors at the historic Bee Hive House, 
the occasion being the eightieth birthday anniversary of Sister Bathsheba W. Smith, 
one of the most noble mothers in Israel in this dispensation. . . . Sister Smith occupies 
. . . the highest place of honor among the Latter-day Saint women, president of the 
Relief Society of the Church of Latter-day Saints in all the world. It is therefore most 
appropriate her name should be known among our people, and honors accorded her, 
befitting the position she holds. . . . 

— Editorial 

THE WOMAN'S EXPONENT: If the sisters could realize the importance of 
having a paper of their own and the prestige it gives to their work, sureh thev would 
bestir themselves to obtain subscriptions . . . and better supply the needs of the 
women . . . who are looking for light, knowledge and wisdom. , . . 

— Editorial 

Page 338 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



i ^^^^^^^ <> ^ <y ^ «p ^ <> ^^^ <» ^ i> ^ <> ^^^ ^ 



T^R. MARY I. BUNTING, fiftv- 
one, mother of one daughter 
and three sons, is also a microbiolo- 
gist and President of Radcliffe Col- 
lege (for women), associated with 
Harvard. She believes the future 
will require women's abilities as well 
as men's. Her girls at Radcliffe re- 
gard their president as a ''mar\elous 
woman." Dr. Bunting has alwavs 
stood for familv first in a woman's 
life. 

T^HE proportion of girls in Unit- 
ed States colleges in 1920 was 
forty-se\en per cent. Now it is 
only thirtv-se\en per cent, and only 
a little more than half of those col- 
lege girls stay with it long enough 
to get a degree. Of the top high- 
school seniors who skip college, two- 
thirds are girls. 

gARBARA TERRETT and Wil- 
liam C. Wheaton, both of 
the University of Pennsylvania, and 
Martin Myerson of Harvard are 
joint authors of Housing, People and 
Cities, a book filled with informa- 
tion for people with a personal in- 
terest in housing, such as tax payers, 
builders, landlords, and zoning 
officials. The book clarifies the 
ways in which patterns of com- 
munity growth are changing. 



CENORITA IRMA ARANGO, 

twenty-four, pretty and charm- 
ing, and also a dvnamo of energy, is 
the director of Panama's Tourist 
Bureau. Hoping to make tourism 
an outstanding industry, she adver- 
tises her country's scenic and his- 
torical attractions all over the hemis- 
phere, working for conventions and 
visits from vacationers. 



lyrADAME WANDA LAN- 
DOWSKA, the greatest harpsi- 
chordist of our modern day, shortly 
before her recent death, recorded 
for Capitol Records twenty sonatas 
for harpsichord by Scarlatti. This 
series of records traces the history 
of music. 



jYJRS. MARY ALLEN HOUK, 

widow of a Civil War soldier, 
recently celebrated her one-hundred- 
and-seventh birthday in Lenoir City, 
Tennessee. Although blind and 
hard of hearing, she is still alert and 
interested in life. 

QINA BACHAUER is one of the 
world's foremost pianists. She 
recently received a tremendous ova- 
tion when she played with the New 
York Philharmonic Orchestra. 

Page 339 



EDITOHIAL 



VOL 49 



MAY 1962 



NO. 5 



The Cultural Values of Relief Society 



''IN the work of the Rehef So- 
ciety are intellectual, cultural, 
and spiritual values found in no 
other organization and sufficient for 
all general needs of its members." 
So stated the First Presidency in 
a letter to the Presidency, officers, 
and members of Relief Society upon 
the occasion of the issuing of A 
Centenary oi Relief Society. This 
statement, coupled with the promise 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith that 
knowledge and intelligence would 
flow down to women, brings an 
awareness that the Lord would have 
his daughters instructed and en- 
gaged in intellectual pursuits. 

The dictionary defines culture as 
''the enlightenment and refinement 
of taste acquired by intellectual and 
aesthetic training." It further states 
that culture is ''the act of develop- 
ing by education, discipline and 
training." The desirability of at- 
taining culture and refinement is 
apparent. Within the all-encompas- 
sing program of Relief Society are 
found the intellectual training and 
the educational opportunities to 
raise women to cultural heights. 

The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints fosters education 
as one of the facets of the abundant 
life. "Education is not only a life- 
time process, it is an eternal pro- 
cess." Much emphasis is placed on 
the continuous growth of mind and 
spirit, and use of the intelligence 
with which mortals are blessed from 
on high. The acquiring of culture 

Page 340 



is an effort to improve or perfect 
through greater knowledge. This 
knowledge should serve to refine, to 
remove that which is dross, and 
serve as an impetus to constantly 
seek further development. Inspira- 
tion and experience have led Relief 
Society to provide cultural training 
for women. 

Acquaintance with all of the fine 
arts adds beauty to life. Gentility 
of manner makes gracious living pos- 
sible. Constant seeking to improve 
thwarts the temptations of the Ad- 
versary to remain idle, to be com- 
placent with learning already at- 
tained, and so to retrogress. 

Latter-day Saints are under obliga- 
tion to seek after truth. Great books 
contain much of this truth and 
should be read and studied. Fore- 
most among great books are scrip- 
tures whose values to the reader are 
spiritual enlightenment, the foster- 
ing of high and lofty thoughts, the 
example of pure and beautiful lan- 
guage, and the motivating force of 
good actions. Relief Society mem- 
bers study the scriptures to make 
these various values part of their 
lives. 

Great writings which have stood 
the test of time are chosen to fill 
the mind with yearning for the good 
and the beautiful, to acquaint the 
heart with the evil of wrongdoing, 
and to keep the soul in tune with 
righteousness. Courses of study, 
approved by the brethren appointed 
by the First Presidency to this call- 



EDITORIAL 



341 



ing, are presented by Relief Society 
for the uplifting of the women and 
through them, their families. 

Beautiful music exercises a refin- 
ing influence and has appeal to 
the emotions. It can induce feelings 
of worshipfulness, tranquility, and 
peace, happiness, or sorrow, or it can 
move its hearers to militant action. 
Music and song are frequently men- 
tioned in the scriptures, and the 
Lord has stated that he delights in 
the song of the righteous. More than 
cultural development to individuals 
has resulted from music taught in 
Relief Society. The Singing Moth- 
ers have been an aid to the mission- 
ary work of the Church and have 
brought joy to others. 



Homemaking is a fine art involv- 
ing both spiritual and physical 
beauty, the talents and creative 
abilities of women are used to the 
best advantage in the homes. A 
knowledge of other forms of great 
art advances these abilities of wom- 
en. 

Compassion is an attribute of the 
cultured person, and a desire to 
serve is engendered by knowledge of 
what is best to be done to make life 
beautiful for oneself and for others. 

Relief Society has ever endeavored 
to provide "the intellectual, cultural 
and spiritual values . . . sufficient for 
the general needs of its members," 
which make life here and eternally 
what it is intended to be. 

-L. W. M. 




: 



I Love You 

Florence S. Glines 

Dear sister, I give you my love. 
It is more to feel than to see. 
And it always goes straight out, 
A path between you and me. 

Some people have riches of gold, 
But riches that I must impart 
Are something not seen but felt: 
The love for you in my heart. 



i 



Little 
Teamstress 

Frances C. Yost 



WE all missed Mama, but 
Papa missed her more than 
any of us. It was painful 
when we gathered round the table 
and her place was emptv. I belie\ e 
that is why Papa told me to sit at 
the foot of the table from then on. 
Papa always complimented me on 
my cooking, but I kne^^' that, trv as 
I could, it didn't measure up to 
Mama's. And, although I tried to, 
I just couldn't glorif\- leftovers, as 
Mama had. 

We missed Mama, too, on Sun- 
day. I tried to keep things ^^•ashed 
and ironed, and buttons sewed on as 
Mama had, but most every Sunday 
something showed up needing 
mending, or something had been 
hung up instead of put in the clothes 
hamper, and missed the wash entire- 
ly. But we managed, and we were 
thankful that tiny Susan hadn't had 
to go off to the city and live with 
Aunt Erma. We all especially en- 
joyed little Susan around. She had 

Page 342 



been two years old when Mama 
died. She was such a rav of sun- 
shine to all of us, because she didn't 
remember Mama enough to get 
homesick for her as the rest of us 
did. 

But the time that Papa missed 
Mama the most was in the evenings. 
Mama was from the city, and wasn't 
good at milking cows, but she was 
good at figures. Papa and Mama 
had sat together at the table and 
figured out the farm program. What 
to plant, and what not to plant, 
what crop would make the best yield, 
and what land to summer fallow. 
Together, • the}- had talked over 
whether it would be best to sell the 
apples as soon as the har\'est, or 
store them until spring when thev 
w ere scarce, and the price just might 
be higher. Mama had an intuition 
^^•hen to sell grain, and when to 
store it awaiting a higher price. 
Then, sometimes, they had sat to- 
gether and looked through the wish 
book. That's what we called the 
mail-order catalogue. We would 
pick out our clothes for winter. It 
took a lot of planning to keep us all 
warm and clothed and fed. Yes, 
Papa missed Mama the most, and 
there wasn't anything we could do 
about it. 

/^NE particular evening Papa was 
sitting at the table with pencil 
in hand, and I knew he was figur- 
ing how to manage the finances. 
Lael — she's two years younger than 
I, and the bovs, Wilford and Grant, 
were getting their lessons. Little 
Wally and Susan were asleep up- 
stairs. I was reading Longfellow's 
EvcingeUne. I kept peering over the 
book and watching Papa. He had 
that \\orried frown on his face, and 



LITTLE TEAMSTRESS 



343 



he kept glancing at me, too. I 
found myself wishing I were older, 
so that he could confide in me. 

Then a light sort of spread over 
Papa's face, and I heard him mur- 
mur, ''But she's just a child herself, 
and those frisky horses. Yet we bet- 
ter try it." Papa started tapping his 
pencil and nodded to me. "Maggie, 
come over here.'' 

I put the marker in my book, and 
turned my chair around so that I 
was next to Papa at the table. I 
waited for Papa to speak. 

"Maggie, there's a new ice-cream 
parlor opened up in town, and I 
believe if we started selling sweet 
cream to be made into ice cream, 
we could realize quite a lot more, 
perhaps twice as much from our 
cream as we do now, selling it sour 
once a week to the creamery. What 
do you think?" 

I knew how much it took to buv 
groceries and shoes and school 
books. Twice as much money 
sounded real good to me. It sounded 
so good, I wanted to shout about it. 
But Papa was being confidential. 
He was planning with me as he used 
to with Mama. I thought of it from 
all angles. 

"It would mean a trip to town 
every day, wouldn't it. Papa?" 

"That's the only drawback. We 
would have to deliver the cream 
fresh daily. I'm too busy farming 
to go, and the boys are too small. I 
wondered if you. . . ." 

"Oh, Papa, I could drive Nell and 
Tom, honest I could. I've driven 
to church when you had to go early 
to Priesthood meeting. I could do 
it. Papa." 

"Well, I sure wouldn't want any- 
thing to happen to you. But ... I 



believe if you were to go all alone, 
not have anv little ones to watch. 
. . . But you would have to promise 
that you would keep both hands on 
the reins every minute." 

"I will. Papa. I promise." 

Now Papa had that thinking look 
on his face, and glanced over at La el. 
Lael knew how to work. Mama had 
taught us both. But Lael was like 
some horses, she had to be prodded. 
I knew what Papa was thinking. If 
I took the cream to town each day, 
Lael would have to take charge of 
things at home. 

"Let's see, six miles in and six 
miles back. Even if you took a slow 
gait you ought to be back in two 
hours." Papa looked across at me 
and ^poke softly. "Think Lael 
could manage everything for a 
couple of hours each day?" 

"I think so, Papa." 

CO that's how we started selling 
fresh cream to the ice-cream 
parlor. Every morning except Sun- 
day I made the trip to town and 
back. On Sunday we stored the 
night and morning cream in the 
cistern, and I took a double batch 
to town on Monday. I was extra 
careful on Monday not to have a tip- 
over. 

Papa had told me not to read on 
the way, and not to take any friends, 
and, unless I was to do some shop- 
ping, I was to come back as soon as 
the cream can was emptied. He 
cautioned me to keep both hands on 
the reins, and to let the horses 
know who was boss. 

It was summer, and the drive to 
town in the pleasant cool of the 
morning was a joy. That was two 
hours of the day the little children 
weren't saying Maggie this and 



344 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



Maggie that. I started getting up 
an hour eadier, and Lael and I 
hurried fast so that the morning 
work was done before I left. Dinner 
was planned, and Lael could go 
ahead with that. I would get back 
in time for noon dinner, and to help 
with the clearing up and the dishes. 
Things worked out real nice, and 
Papa seemed proud of Lael as a 
housekeeper and me as a teamstress. 

Papa had said not to read, or have 
anyone along. But he hadn't said 
I couldn't sing. I did a lot of that. 
I also said the multiplication tables. 
I practiced my talks for Sunday 
School and recitations for socials. 
But most of all, I daydreamed. 

I remembered how nice it was 
when Mama was here, and we had 
parties in the parlor. I kept wishing 
we could have a party. I wanted 
to have the boys and girls my age 
over, and make a batch of home- 
made ice cream, and two or three 
kinds of cakes, as Mama used to do. 
I wished Papa would warm up his 
fiddle and play for the party as he 
used to, and call changes for the 
square dance. But Papa hadn't 
played the violin since Mama died. 

Once I mentioned it to Papa, how 
I wanted to have a party. We were 
ordering shoes for Wilfy and Grant 
out of the catalogue. But Papa's 
face looked painful, and I knew he 
was remembering those parties, too. 

''Sometime, Maggie, but not right 



now. 



I had been selling cream quite a 
few weeks, and things were going 
along fine. The extra pay for the 
sweet cream was a real help to us. 
The ice-cream parlor liked to pay 
with cash. We didn't have a bank 
in our little town, and it just worked 



out best for them, and best for us 
to have the greenbacks and silver in- 
stead of a check. They always put 
the money in a sealed envelope, and 
I took it straight home to Papa. 

One noontime Papa opened the 
envelope and counted. He looked 
up startled. He got out his cream 
statements, and figured up. Then 
he said aloud, ''They have made a 
mistake. They have given us twenty 
dollars too much." 

"Twenty doIJars/" The boys and 
Lael shouted. 

Longingly, I thought aloud, "Oh, 
Papa I wish we could use that mon- 
ey for a party." 

pAPA looked at me so disappoint- 
ed when I said that, I could have 
bitten my tongue. There wasn't a dis- 
honest bone in Papa's body, and he 
didn't like his children even to con- 
sider dishonesty. He often told us 
that Satan was not given the power 
to tempt little children, but at the 
age of accountability he could use 
his power upon us, and that we 
should be strong and withstand all 
temptations. Of course I knew that, 
much as we could use the extra 
money, I would be taking it back 
when I made the trip the next morn- 
ing- 

"Maggie, you get the boys to help 
you harness up, and right after din- 
ner you take this twenty dollars back 
to the ice-cream parlor. They will 
be short on their books when they 
settle up this evening." 

So, in the very hottest part of the 
day, I had to make an extra trip to 
town. All the way I kept thinking 
about what I could do with that 
twenty dollars in my pocket, and 
how nice a party would be. Why, 
with twenty dollars I could have 



LITTLE TEAMSTRESS 



345 



''boughten" ice cream, and ''bought- 
en" cakes, and cookies, and prizes 
. . . and. ... I held the reins tightly 
all the way as Papa had told me, but 
the tears that fell blinded my vision. 

T^HINGS went on about the same 
as usual the next day or two. 
I made the regular trip to town with 
the cream each morning, while Lael 
watched the little ones and prepared 
dinner. Then one afternoon, Lael 
and Susan and I were sitting out 
under the trees. Papa had taken 
the three boys with him to fix fences 
up in the pasture by the canal. Lael 
was lying in the hammock just be- 
ing lazy. Susan was playing with 
her doll, and I was trying to get Lael 
to help me with the darning I was 
doing. Suddenly, a big dust was 
coming down the road. It could 
be nothing but a car. 

Nobody had a car out our way, 
and not many people had a car in 
town. But Mr. Cosgriff, owner of 
the ice-cream parlor, had a car. He 
used it for deliveries. It was black, 
but had a big white sign on both 
sides which read ''Cosgriff's Ice 
Cream," with a picture of a big ice- 
cream cone. 

Imagine how surprised we were 
when he drove right up to our house 
and stopped. He got out of his car 
and picked up a big ice-cream con- 
tainer and walked through the gate. 
We hadn't ordered any ice cream, 
that was for sure. 

"Hello, Maggie." I liked Mr. 
Cosgriff's smile. 

"Hello, Mr. Cosgriff." I turned 
to Lael and Susan who were as sur- 
prised as I was. "These are my sis- 
ters, Mr. Cosgriff, Lael and Susan." 

"Glad to know you. You've got 
a good big sister. One to be proud 



of. Honest as the day is long." He 
was looking at me when he said it, 
and I felt mighty guilty inside. He 
patted the big ice-cream container 
and said, "Brought you out some ice 
cream. Honesty has its rewards. 
There're five gallons here. Maggie, 
you can return the container in the 
morning." 

"But Papa won't take a reward 
for being honest. I know he won't." 

Just then Papa and the boys drove 
up on the hay wagon. They had 
seen the dust of the car coming, and 
had come to see what the commo- 
tion was. A car was something to 
see in those days. 

"You have a fine girl here, this 
Maggie." 

"Yes, Maggie's a fine girl, and I 
want vou to meet the rest of mv 
family." 

"I've met Lael here, and Susan." 

"This is Wilford, he's eleven, 
Grant is nine, and Wally is six." 

"Glad to meet you fellows." Then 
nodding toward the ice-cream con- 
tainer, "Brought you out some ice 
cream. I sure did appreciate your 
catching that mistake the other day." 

"That's quite all right, and it 
wasn't necessary. . . ." 

"It means a lot to me. Well, I 
better get back to the shop. See 
you in the morning, Maggie." 

He was gone. 

pAPA just looked at the ice-cream 
container for awhile. Then, as 
if talking to himself, he said, "It 
won't keep. Might as well use it 
up this evening." Then a smile 
broke on Papa's face and he turned 
to me, "Maggie, I believe you had 
better get on the phone and call all 
your friends. We'll have that big 



346 

parlor party you have been want- 
ing." 

*'Oh, Papa!'' I rushed over to him 
and squeezed him hard. 

"Do you think you girls could 
make up some cakes this afternoon? 
We could use two or three kinds. 
How about an angel food, a choco- 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 

late, and a spice cake? And Til see 
what I can do about warming up the 
violin." 

Lael and I hurried into the house. 
We had a lot to do. Lael murmured 
something about honesty having its 
reward. And I knew that I hadn't 
been so happy for a long, long time. 



How to Give a Magazine To Someone Who Is ill 

Evelyn Witter 

\^ rHEN I was sick, many well-meaning friends brought me reading material. And 
of all the enjoyable periodicals I received, I enjoyed the one Bess Rogers brought 
me the most of all. The reason for my choice was that Bess "friendshipped" the stories 
for me with the notes and comments she wrote in the margins. 

For example: on one of the stories she wrote, "This story has real good descriptions 
of faraway places. See if you don't think so, too." 

On another story she wrote this in the margin: "This one held me in I-could- 
hardly-breathe suspense. Not good to read before going to sleep!" 

Then on an article, Bess wrote: "If you want people to like you, and who doesn't 
— read this!" 

And so it went all through the magazine — comments and questions and opinions, 
all neatly written along the margins. It was like having a person-to-person visit with 
Bess on every page. Her notes coaxed me to read the magazine and added a dash 
of interest seasoning to the reading. 

Now when I want to give something nice to a friend who is ill, I read my Magazine. 
Then I go through it again and write in my comments. Not until this thorough work- 
ing over is done, do I give it to the person I have in mind. 

Friends who have received my notes in the Magazine margins have always thanked 
me heartily. A thank you note I received just this morning said: "The notes you made 
on the margins made the reading extra fun. Thanks!" 



I Was Thinking 



Elsie C. Canoll 

1 was thinking what a blessing it is to be able to think, to remember, to dream. How 
limited our satisfactions would be if we couldn't recall what happened in the past, 
if we couldn't contemplate what is happening now, if we couldn't project in imagina- 
tion what may happen in the future. 

With immeasurable speed the mind races from experience to experience in recalling 
the past, from thought to thought in considering, evaluating, or merely facing the pres- 
ent, and from one shining dream to another in peering into the future. 

I tried this little experiment. I glanced at the clock to note the time. Then I let 
my mind range where it would for ten minutes. 

Where did it go? 

Where didn't it go? 

In those ten minutes I lived over again, among other experiences, an early Christmas 
dawn when I could see in the dim light the shiny head of my first china doll peeping 
out of my hand-knit stocking hanging in front of an old adobe fireplace; a thrilling 
moment in an old log schoolhouse when my teacher handed me a corrected ''composi- 
tion" with a beautiful ''A" opposite my name; the burial of a pet kitten; a humiliating 
moment when I received my father's severest punishment for a wrongdoing: his sad 
eyes looking into mine and his kind voice saying, "Elsie, I didn't think you would do 
that"; happy days on a farm where I learned to ride horses, milk cows, and piece quilts 
from innumerable scraps of family dresses and shirts and aprons; wearing one of the 
prettiest Christmas dresses my mother ever made for me, and going to my first grown- 
up dance; delivering the valedictory in high school commencement exercises; getting 
ready to go away to college; the supreme moment when I was asked to be the wife 
of the boy who began sending me valentines when I was eight years old; our wedding 
day. Lights and shadows of memory passed sv^dftly over more than half a century in the 
brief span of ten minutes. 

If I had turned my mind to contemplate the present for ten minutes, thoughts 
would have raced just as swiftly from the problems, anxieties, joys, doubts and fears, 
satisfactions and hopes, that crowd into our lives each day. 

And, if I had focused it on the rosy-hued world of ambition, hopes, and dreams, 
it would have gone sailing away from one tremulous cloud to another, until I would 
not have known when the ten minutes were up and would have trouble bringing it back 
to reality, which the poet Browning calls 'The C Major of Life." 

Truly, one of the great blessings we are given with our lives is the power to re- 
member, to contemplate, to dream. 

Page 347 



Dare to Be Different 



Mabel Law Atkinson 



SARA Olney's thoughts kept 
time with the rhythm of old 
Bell's hoofs, as dear, familiar 
scenes glided by as she sat beside 
her father in the one-horse buggy on 
her wav to the train that was to take 
her away to the first big adventure 
of her life. Every once in awhile 
she looked through the little win- 
dow in the back of the buggv to see 
if her new brown tin trunk was still 
securely tied on. A small brown 
pasteboard suitcase, also new, was 
between her feet and the dashboard 
in front. Her first suitcase and her 
first trunk that spoke of her first real 
journey away from home. 

She was daydreaming of attending 
church the next morning in a far- 
away country town, and of begin- 
ning her teaching in a two-room 
country school the Monday follow- 
ing. Seventy-five dollars a month 
was to be her salary! Seventy-five 
dollars! And her first year of teach- 
ing! Why, at home she could only 
have received fifty dollars, and she 
would only be about eighty miles 
away! Y^i^iy miles! Suddenly the 
distance seemed far, but she smiled 
resolutely as she mused, and Fll be 
home for Christmas! What pres- 
ents I shall bring! 

Her Father's voice interrupted her 
thoughts, ''My girl, Fm not one for 
preaching, as you know, but there 
are a few things I would sa\' to you 
by way of counsel: You know our 
Church standards. You may meet 
and mingle with people who do not 
live these standards. Dare to be dif- 
ferent should the occasion demand. 

Page 348 



Live as you know, my dear. YouVe 
been a good girl, Sara, and I have 
full confidence in you. I trust you 
to do the right thing always." 

'Tes, Papa. Fm glad you have 
faith in me. But the community is 
a Latter-day Saint one. Mrs. Daugh- 
erty, where I shall board, is a good 
Church worker, the trustee told me. 
So I don't think I shall have any 
hard decisions to make." 

'Terhaps not, my girl, but take 
vour old father's advice in case you 
do." 

''Oh, I will. Papa. Fve always felt 
that what vou said was right, you 
and Mama both." 

A half hour later when her trunk 
had been checked and she was car- 
rying her suitcase ready to get on 
the train, she kissed her father good- 
bye, and said, laughingly, "Smile, 
Papa! Don't look so serious. Fll 
be home again you know, and Fll 
\\Tite each week, I promise. Don't 
worr\ , Papa." 

"Fm not really worrying, for I 
think I know my girl. But the fact 
that my oldest child is leaving home 
makes me a little sad. But I 
wouldn't hold you. Fledglings must 
leave the nest." 

"Yes, Papa, and you and Mama 
have given this fledgling strong 
wings, so let vour e\ es twinkle before 
I leave." 

"All aboard!" sounded, and with 
a quick kiss, Sara walked up the train 
steps, found a seat, and waved 
through the window at her father. 

He watched the train until it was 
out of sight then began his journey 



DARE TO BE DIFFERENT 



349 



homeward. A time or two tears 
filled his eyes and he murmured, 
''Our little Sara! Time has sped 
too fast." 

''Strange how one child going 
leaves such an emptiness even when 
we have seven more/' Mr. Olney 
said to his wife that evening. 

"Not strange, Papa, for the heart 
that has expanded to make room for 
each one does not shrink. I just 
hope I have done all I should to 
make her strong enough to know 
and choose the right.'' 

"You have, Mama. I've often 
wondered at your ability to teach the 
principles of the gospel and the 
truths of life in simplicity as you 
have done from the time the chil- 
dren were infants. You haven't 
failed in any little way. I only hope 
I have done my part as well. Sara 
is a good girl, but she's going out 
into the world, and the world isn't 
home." 

"Sara will be all right. Papa, I feel 
sure. But she mav not spend wise- 
ly, not for a time. Why, I think I 
might even spend foolishly myself, 
if suddenly I found I had seventy- 
five dollars a month. But she'll pay 
her tithing, first of all, as she always 
has, so she'll come out all right." 

"Yes, but she's so young and in- 
nocent and doesn't think Latter-day 
Saints would ever do wrong." 

C ARA'S first letter was reassuring. 
It was filled with her joyous 
experiences of teaching her sixteen 
pupils in the first four grades, and 
of her good times with the folks she 
had met at Church and Mutual. She 
went on to sav: 

Really, Papa, you don't need to worn'. 
I'm recalling what you said to me as \\e 
dro\e to the train together. There's no 



occasion at all, no need to dare to be dif- 
ferent here, for the people I have met live 
their standards as we do. I've been in 
several of their homes and the gospel is 
lived, Papa. 

Her next letter eased their worries 
still more. Her parents read it eag- 
erly, hurriedly, and reread parts of 
it over and over: 

I am now a teacher in the Sunday 
School and in Mutual as well. A small 
ward requires some people to hold more 
than one office. The young people are 
friendly and clean living. I was quite 
attracted to a young man who works for 
the bishop. He walked me home from 
Mutual last night. But, today, Mrs. 
Daugherty told me he is not a member 
of the Church, just a transient whom the 
bishop hired for the fall work. So I shall 
not go places with him. I feel certain he 
will ask me to go to the harvest dance 
next week, but I will decline sincerely 
and politely and tactfully, I hope. Some 
da}' he may join, who knows. . . ? 

You see, I do remember your counsel, 
Papa. Remember when I began dating 
with Jed not knowing he was a non-Mor- 
mon? But you found out, Papa. It seems 
but yesterday, instead of a year ago, when 
I was sitting on your knee and hearing 
you say, 'Tf you never go with nonmem- 
bers, you will never marry out of the 
Church." Then, how wise you were, for 
you continued, "I just wanted to let you 
know how I feel, now the decision is up 
to you." Of course, I stopped dating Jed. 
How could a daughter do otherwise with 
a father like you? 

T)UT it wasn't more than two 
weeks after Sara had written the 
letter that she had a different and 
startling experience. It was Satur- 
day, and she had been invited to eat 
dinner, as the noon meal was called, 
at the home of two of her pupils. 
The family had the threshers, and 
the working men and the family ate 
together at one long table. To her 
surprise, she found her cup, along 
with those at the places of most of 



350 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



the adults, was filled with coffee. 
When she did not drink it, the man 
across the table from her, a Mr. 
Watson, a member of the Church 
and a trustee on the school board, a 
middle-aged man with a large fam- 
ily, looked squarely into her eyes as 
he raised his cup and challenged, 
''I dare you!" 

Sara, who had never been afraid 
to accept a dare — in the right direc- 
tion — said, ''But I have never drunk 
tea or coffee in all my nineteen years. 
It was never served in my home. Fd 
rather not." 

"Come, be a sport," he urged her, 
"just this once." Again he lifted 
his cup, looked directly and com- 
pellingly at her. 

She met his gaze steadily for a 
long moment, lifted her cup from 
the table, held it for a few long sec- 
onds, then set it down and said, "I 
cannot." 

"You won't take a dare!" the chal- 
lenger's voice was loud enough to 
carry throughout the house. 

Slowly and calmly Sara answered, 
"I would be a coward and a traitor 
to what I know is right if I drank 
that coffee. I shall keep my record 
clean." 

You could have heard a pin drop 
in the silence that followed. Then 
Mr. Watson spoke, "I admire you 
for your dedication to the teachings 
of your parents and the Church. 
Would I had remained likewise true, 
for I was taught the same as you. 
I hesitate to think what my sainted 
mother in heaven must think — if 
she knows. Thank you, my dear, for 
daring to do right." 

At the supper table in the Olney 
home the next week, the entire 
family listened attentively as their 



mother read Sara's letter aloud. She 
had read it to herself over and over 
in the afternoon. In it Sara gave a 
detailed account of the incident and 
expressed her appreciation for her 
family and the way of life she had 
been taught, both by precept and 
example. 

Y\/^ITH the letter had come a 

check for thirty-five dollars. 

Stapled to it, was a note which read : 

Surprise! I've planned this for a long 
time, and it has been so much fun! Each 
month you will receive the same to help 
out a bit. You will need it, with Linda 
in college this year. . . . Yes, I'll have 
plenty without it. My board and room 
cost me twenty dollars a month, which 
leaves me twenty dollars for clothes and 
other things I desire. Just my little 
"thank you," and I want to do it. 

Mama stopped reading and the 
children cheered, "Hurrah for Sara!" 
Linda's eyes were shining. 

"I haven't read the P.S. yet." 
Mama was beaming with happiness 
as she did so: 



I almost left out the very best part: 
I saw Mrs. Watson in the store yesterday. 
She was so happy she cried as she thanked 
me. She told me her husband had come 
home Saturday evening and said, "Throw 
out the tea and coffee, Martha. It will 
not be served in our home again." So 
you see. Papa and Mama, the wavelets 
from the stone of truth you have cast upon 
the waters for your family have reached 
outward into the stream of life for others. 

"How beautiful. Papa!" There 
was awe in Mama's voice "So you 
see, my dear, we needn't worry 
about Sara." 

Papa's eyes were lighted by an in- 
ward glow as he said, "Sara is a good 
daughter." 



For 
Mother's Day 

Dorothy J. Roberts 




^ When I see a rose of red, I think of you, ^ 

T Or when I see an apron, starched and new, T 

V Or a perfectly proportioned loaf of bread, v" 

■^ A snowy tablecloth, a blessing said, -^ 

^ I think of childhood and the years between, .^ 

^,,^ You, love-bent there among the summer's green. *^ 

^ When I think of virtue, a woman's fame, v 

•^ Then I recall your hands, your face, your name. -^ 

■^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ ^ 



The Reward of a Thing Well Done 

Caroline Eyring Miner 

I remember a motto that once appeared on our school bulletin, which said, "The 
*■ reward of a thing well done is to have done it." I do not know who wrote it, but 
I do know that I believe it. 

If you have made a tasty cake, you know it, and no one needs to tell you, for you 
sense the joy in the accomplishment and your knowledge of it. If you have typed a 
paper perfectly, the reward for you is in the knowledge of that fact and the satisfaction 
of work well done. A seamstress glories in the beautiful garment she has made; the 
teacher in the growth and accomplishment of her class members. The little pin or 
the word of commendation or the certificate is pleasant enough to receive, but the 
real reward for achievement is in the joy of knowing one has been adequate to the 
challenge placed before him. 

As this is true in little accomplishments, it is true in life itself. The greatest 
reward we will have in the celestial kingdom will be the knowledge within ourselves 
that we have kept the commandments, that we have kept the faith. And I think our 
condemnation and eternal sorrow, on the other hand, may well be the knowledge 
within ourselves that we failed to do the things we knew to be right. 

There is no joy in receiving unearned praise. It has a false ring, and it cannot 
make up for the inner dissatisfaction a person has within himself when he has per- 
formed below his capacity. He can't be fooled. 

Parents and teachers should very early teach young people to do their tasks 
thoroughly and beautifully that they may know throughout their lives that the reward 
for achievement is in the fact of worthy achievement itself. 

Page 351 



My Mother's Hand 



Esther H. Lamb 

'T^ONIGHT, after a trip of eight The happiest moments come 

hundred miles, I am with my when he expresses pride in us and 

mother here in the house of my with stern kindness suggests ways of 

birth in which she is beginning her improvement. We draw closer to 

ninety-fifth year of wholesome living, him as he takes the youngest of us 

From the comfort of her little on his lap, and with his stockinged 

rawhide-bottomed rocker, she re- feet tapping in accent, he sings for 

ceived me with glad eyes and a smile us songs of repetitious melody, 

of love. coupled to lyrics many verses long, 

Her hands which must now con- stories of delight or tragedy, 
tent themselves with resting tidily Our mother's hands are busy, 
in her lap are dearly familiar and moving deftly as when she kneaded 
work blessed. Her hands! They bread early in the morning. She 
serve as a magic lens to bring to the kneels near the newspaper-protected 
screen of my memory vivid pictures hearth beside a long row of washed, 
of yesteryear. They alone have high-topped shoes. We are proud 
power to wind backward the film of owners of one pair each, and for 
life and make me ten years old Sunday meetings they must shine as 
again. All home with me are my shoes never shone before, 
brothers and sisters. Being mistress of this act, moth- 
It is Saturday evening. Snowflakes er uses a curved-handled brush 
are pushing against our lace-cur- equipped with a pompon of bristles 
tained windowpanes in an effort to on one side. This she dips into 
tuck us in protectively from the spicy vinegar, then touches it lightly 
wind's cold breath. to the soot that clings in black flakes 
Our large, pleasant home has been to the chimney throat, and applies 
cleaned v^dth special care for the it to each shoe. Now, with swift 
Sabbath day. The smell of Sun- strokes from the opposite side of the 
day's dinner, already prepared, is brush, our shoes are shined to mirror 
tantalizing, even though we have smoothness. Though we know 
eaten supper and are relaxed cozily nothing about Who*s Who in poli- 
for a few last minutes before we go tics, this vinegar and soot treatment 
to our cold bedrooms to snuggle is spoken of as Democratic Shoe 
under mother's homemade quilts. Blacking. 

We listen soberly to another chap- I watch as mother places in the 

ter from Church history, read aloud top of each pair of shoes, long, black, 

by our father. Then, with some wool stockings her nimble fingers 

squirmings and attempted evasions, have knitted. Then, stitch upon 

we submit to his attempts to check stitch, with fascinating speed, she 

on our behavior of the day. As manipulated the shining needles 

though he does not know! that whispered in soothing rhythm. 

Page 352 



MY MOTHER'S HANDS 353 

The fre burns low. Our grotesque old, from the tasks of pioneer days 

shadows on the wall blend with the to this electronic age. Yet they 

night. . . . We are secure in this must accept one more task — to lie 

peaceful home. patiently as she looks at her unused 

My evening in memory is finished, workbasket beside her chair, and 

The film rolls forward identifying wait. 

yesteryear with the present. Mother My mother's hands — in them 

raises her hands to touch my cheek. God placed his most beautiful tool, 

Hands that have grown strong, then service. 



Mine for Keeps 

Ida Ehine James 

Two portable blossoms 
Sprang up in my yard — 
Two brightly ginghamed children 
Looking at me hard. 

I went on with my raking. 
Gave them a casual smile; 
One fumbled in her pocket 
A little while 

For a gaudy egg she had colored, 
Held it close to me. 
Praisefully I nodded: 
"Pretty as can be." 

Leaned nearer just to please her - 
"Why, it's the very blue 
Of your pretty little apron; 
Is it new?" 

The egg slipped in my pocket — 
They hippety-hopped on air. 
It was then I stopped my raking, 
To say an Easter prayer. 



Spring Cleaning 



Sweep away the cobwebs, 

Sweep away the trash, 

IT ^ -KT- 1 r- • u • Burn the crumpled papers, 

Vesta Nickeison FaiibaiTn ^ ^ '^ 

Reduce debris to ash. 

Clear away the clutter, 
The trivia inclined 
To overlay or dim 
The facets of the mind. 



New House in Old Orchard 

Maude Rubin 

Small Everest, this peak where workmen hoist 

The forest-fragrant shingles, bundled neatly. . . . 

I watch them work to cover stud and joist. 

Laying each row precisely, till completely 

Snug and warm and weather-safe. No rain 

Can warp the new-laid floors nor drown the fire 

Of applewood's clear blaze. Though winds complain, 

As books warm-line the walls, thought finds a higher 

And calmer shelf! Like gardens in the hall. 

New lamps will blossom, primrose-bright their glow. 

House-comfort will be here, enough for all; 

House-peace will sing a lullaby below 

This gabled Everest, while high and thin 

Our child's first cry shall sound, seal love within. 



New Day 



Let me awake early 
Each morning, 



Leora Larsen Like a bird singing of 

Joys that are. 
Seeking a new freshness 
In living. 

Knowing the sky keeps my 
Nighttime star. 



Page 354 



^^^^ 




Patio Breakfasts for Summertime 

Linnie Fishei Robinson 

Menu I 

Pancakes With Pineapple or Strawberry Sauce — Sausage or Ham 

Milk or Chocolate 

PANCAKES 

2 c. flour 1 c. butter or margerine 

6 tbsp. sugar (or less, as desired) 

pinch of salt i c. light cream or evaporated milk 

4 tsp. baking powder 5 eggs (or fewer, if shortening is reduced) 

water, if needed 

Combine salt, sugar, and baking powder with the flour. Add butter and eggs 
and beat until smooth. Add cream, and a little water, if the batter is not thin enough 
to spread out for cooking. Cook about 3 tbsp. of batter in large pan, skillet, or griddle. 
Use only a small amount of butter to grease pan. Cook on medium heat until golden 
brown. Turn and cook the other side. If you are cooking for a large crowd, have 
more cooks and serve as you cook. As soon as the pancakes are done, spread with fruit 
filling and serve topped with whipped cream. 

PINEAPPLE FILLING 

Make your favorite cream filling. When cold, add crushed pineapple (drained as 
you do for cream pie) and spread between pancakes. Top with sweetened whipped 
cream. 

STRAWBERRY FILLING 

8 c. fresh strawberries 3 tbsp. butter 

2 or 3 c. sugar (to taste) 3 drops red food coloring, 

1 c. water if desired 

Vz c. cornstarch mixed with water 

Wash, drain, and hull the berries. Sort out the finest and set aside for topping. 
(I usually set aside half of them.) Crush or mash the other half, add water and sugar, 
and bring to a boil. Add cornstarch mixed in a little water and thicken. Add butter 
and red food coloring, if color is not as bright as the other berries. When almost cool, 
add the remaining berries and spoon onto the pancakes. Top with cream and serve. 
Recipe serves 15 to 18. 

Menu II 

Molded Chicken in Gelatine Hot Baked Green Beans 

Frozen Orange Soda 

MOLDED CHICKEN IN GELATINE 

cooked, cubed meat from one large 1 bunch (more or less as desired) 

chicken green onions minced fine 

4 c. stock (You cannot get this much 1 c. celery cubed fine 

stock from one chicken and have it 1 c. small peas (sifted, canned peas) 

taste good, so if you haven't more 1 small can or jar pimento, sliced 

stock on hand, make some from salt and pepper to taste 

chicken bouillon cubes.) salad dressing, to taste 

4 envelopes gelatine (unsweetened and whipping cream, as desired 
unflavored) 

Page 356 



PATIO BREAKFASTS 357 

Soak gelatine in 2 cups of stock and heat the other 2 cups and dissolve the gelatine 
mixture. \\ hen mixture begins to thicken, add the cubed chicken and vegetables and 
pour into an aluminum angel food tin and put in refrigerator to get firm. When ready to 
unmold loosen the edges with knife and then set, fo.r just one second, in deep hot water 
( deep enough to come up to where you have loosened the mold ) . Turn out on silver or 
china platter and garnish with lettuce. Fill the center with salad dressing mixed with 
whipped and sweetened cream, mixed lightly together. Serves as many as you can get 
slices from an angel food cake. 



BAKED GREEN BEANS 

2 cans French style cut green beans 2 cans mushroom soup 

(uhole ones can be used also) 1 c. cream or evaporated milk 

1 c. mushrooms 

Drain beans. Combine the other ingredients until smooth and pour over beans 
in a casserole and bake until mixture is thoroughly heated and bubbles appear on the 
surface. 



FROZEN ORANGE SODA 

grated rind of one orange 4 c. orange juice 

6 c. water 1 c. lemon juice 

3 c. sugar or sweeten to taste 2 qts. soda water or substitute 

Combine grated rind of orange, water, and sugar. Heat to dissolve sugar, then 
strain and cool and add the fruit juice. Freeze to a mush and add the soda water and 
serve. Will fill about 16 to 18 punch cups. (My mother used to make this with just 
lemonade seasoned with mint. Then she froze it in an ice cream freezer. When she 
took it out and mixed it with soda water and piled it in a huge punch bowl, we used 
to drink it out under the cherry trees, and we thought it was ambrosia.) Such a pretty 
sight, too. 



SOUFFLE SANDWICH 
Helena B. Ray 

(Use sharp American cheese, York State, or Cheddar type) 

Cut crust off sandwich bread, spread with mustard. Put one slice cheese between 
two pieces of bread. Put 4 sandwiches in small square pan 8" x 9" or 9" x 9". Use 3 eggs 
and 2 cups milk for each four sandwiches. Mix eggs and milk and pour over sand- 
wiches. Refrigerate over night. Bake 45-60 minutes in 325° oven. 

SAUCE: Saute box of mushrooms or can of mushrooms and add to one can mush- 
room soup. Heat and pour sauce over baked sandwiches and serve hot. 



Surfside Luncheon Theme 

Eva WiJJes Wangsgaard 



A PPETITE begins with the eye. As with a poem written around a 
single image, a luncheon planned around a single theme can be satis- 
fyingly effective. 

Our favorite ladies' luncheon subject is a surfside image built around 
a creamed crab recipe baked in individual shells. For a centerpiece, a bit 
of driftwood draped with moss and a few sandflowers are in keeping with 
the idea. Anemones and daisies may take the place of sandflowers, but 
the idea is to keep the simple, sparse feeling of the beach. As center of 
interest, a ceramic wading bird, migrant fowl, or a pair of ceramic sea 
horses sustain the illusion. 

For a menu with the crab, a tossed vegetable salad, your favorite, with 
bread, a beverage, and dessert, completes the picture and satisfies the 
appetite. The bread may be hot rolls, hard rolls, or French bread cut into 
slices to the bottom crust and brushed with garlic butter and heated until 
the butter is well absorbed into the slices. 

For dessert, individual lemon chiffon pies with the crusts shaped into 
shell forms carry the illusion to a foamy finish. The following recipe for 
creamed crab baked in the shell serves four. 



BAKED CRAB 

Preheat oven to 500°. Grease four seashells and hold ready. 

1 small onion, minced 3 large soda crackers soaked in 
1 cube butter boiling water 

level tbsp. flour 1 tsp. salt 

1 c. heavy cream or canned milk 1 tbsp. catchup 

1 can crab (about 8 ounces) 1 scant tsp. Worcestershire sauce 

1 egg, unbeaten pinch red pepper, if desired 

mushrooms, if desired 



2 



Saute the onion in the butter until lightly golden brown. Add flour and blend 
thoroughly. Add cream and stir until smooth. To this sauce add the crab which 
has been flaked and made free from hard membranes. Then add one unbeaten egg 
and stir briskly to prevent lumping. Stir in the soaked crackers and add the season- 
ings and mushrooms if desired. If too thick, add more cream or canned milk. 

Page 358 



SURFSIDE LUNCHEON THEME 



359 



Turn into greased shells and place shells on a cooky sheet. Bake in a very hot 
oven fifteen minutes or until bubbly hot and golden crusted. Remove from oven and 
serve immediately. 




THE DOMINO EFFECT 

Celia Larsen Luce 



A S a child I used to set the dominoes carefully on end in a straight row. Then, when 
'^ ^ I tipped over the end one, all the rest would fall, too. 

Now that I am grown, I watch another domino effect. If I start the day with a 
frown and a grumpy feeling, soon everyone around me is growling, too. If I put on 
a smile, whether I feel like smiling or not, soon there are smiles around me. Since 
my moods have this domino effect, I had better try to make it a good effect. 



Rhubarb Recipes 



Grace V. Price 



RHUBARB CAKE 



Vi c. shortening 

1 Vi c. brown sugar 

1 beaten egg 

1 c. buttermilk 

1 tsp. soda 



2 c. sifted flour 

lYi c. cut raw rhubarb 

Yi c. white sugar 

1 tsp. cinnamon 



Cream together shortening and brown sugar. Add beaten egg. Add alternately 
buttermilk, soda, and flour. Fold ihubarb in lightly. Spread in greased and floured 
pan. Sprinkle top with white sugar and cinnamon. Bake at 350° for 30 to 35 minutes. 



RHUBARB CRUMBLE 



iVz c. cut fresh rhubarb 

% c. sugar 

Vs c. flour 

% tsp. salt 

Yz tsp. cinnamon 

1 c. brown sugar 



4 c. flour 

1 c. quick oats 

4 c. margarine or butter 

2 tsp. salt 

3 tbsp. water 



Mix together rhubarb, sugar, flour, and salt. Place in buttered baking dish. 
Sprinkle with cinnamon. Mix separately brown sugar, flour, oats, butter, and salt. 
Pour over rhubarb mixture as a topping. Sprinkle with wate/. Bake at 350° for about 
40 minutes. Serve warm or cold, plain, or with sour cream, \/hipped cream, ice cream, 
or cheese. 

RHUBARB TAPIOCA 



1 54 c. sugar 

/4 c. minute tapioca 

Yi tsp. salt 

2Y1 c. cut raw rhubarb 



2 c. water 

3 drops red color, if desired 
1 c. crushed p^ineapple 



Combine sugar, tapioca, salt, rhubarb, water, and coloring. Cook over medium 
heat stirring constantly until full boil. Cool. To avoid crusting over stir occasionally 
during cooling. Add pineapple. Chill and serve. 



^ 



Page 360 



RHUBARB RECIPES 361 

PALE PINK BUT BRIGHT 

(Other Uses for Rhubarb) 
Breakfast Drink 

To one quart of rhubarb juice (home canned stewed rhubarb juice, strained or 
blended, sweetened as desired) add juice of one or two oranges, or one pint of pine- 
apple juice, or both. Chill and serve. 

Party Punch 

Use as above, adding one bottle of your favorite lemon-lime beverage and three 
or four drops of red coloring. Garnish with orange slices or strawberries. A sprinkle of 
strawberry or raspberry punch powder is good instead of coloring. 

Topping for Ice Cream or Plain Cake 

4/4 c. cut raw rhubarb i pkg. strawberry gelatine 

4 c. sugar 

Simmer together rhubarb and sugar. Add and dissolve gelatine. Keep covered and 
cool for serving. (May be sealed in bottles while hot.) 



Party 



Christie Lund Coles 

Small girl, just four, 
(and a half year over) 
Dainty and sweet 
As rain-fresh clover; 

Nodding and smiling, 
Inviting me 
To your small table 
To taste, to see; 

Telling me news 
Of your doll land: 
Suzie has measles, 
You can't understand 

Where Mary has gone? 
(She's by the door.) 
Such a lovely party, 
Child, half-past four. 



A Song of the Sewing 'Machine 

Shirley Thulin 



MAGIC STITCHES 



'-*M<i4MBeM«K^kM»- '«*•«■> 




T TERE is the simplest kind of embroid- 
*• -^^ ery you can do on a sewing machine 
without one single attachment, without 
levers or cams. It is really just "plain 
sewing," but the effect is that of a beauti- 
ful hand outline stitch. It is wonderfully 
easy for monograms, embroidery patterns, 
or your own original designs. 

All you have to do is just wind four 
bobbins with colorful heavy-duty mercer- 
ized thread (quilting thread is fine) and 
stack three bobbins on the spool pin 
(where you ordinarily put the spool of 
thread). Now thread the machine with 
all three threads as one, using a needle 
threader to draw strands through the 
needle. (A number 3 needle is best.) 

Put the fourth bobbin in the usual 
place and set the machine stitch at 8 or 
9 (or largest your machine affords). 

Transfer your design to the fabric, either 
with dressmaker's tracing paper, ordinary 
carbon paper, or a hot iron transfer. 

Page 362 



Look your design over to determine how 
to make the longest continuous stitching, 
then go ahead and sew! When finished, 
pull the top threads to the underside, and 
holding t\\ o threads in each hand, tie them 
securely. 

On soft or flimsy materials, it is advis- 
able to use tissue or a similar backing and 
then tear it " away after sewing. Always 
test the fabric to determine the need for 
reinforcement. To embroider terry cloth, 
trace the design on tissue and baste to the 
right side of fabric. Cut away the tissue 
when stitching is completed. 

Look for interesting and unusual motifs 
in magazines, wallpaper, fabrics, and even 
in coloring books. The more you do, the 
more fun you will have dreaming up new 
uses for magic three-thread embroidery. 

Be sure to practice first and you will be 
proud of the results. 



A SONG OF THE SEWING MACHINE 



363 




wrong 
side 



Patchwork Apron 
and Pot Holder 



TTERE is an economical pattern as welcome at the bridal shower as in your own 
-'■ •*• kitchen. It is a good idea for using your bright new scraps, too. 

WHAT YOU NEED: 

49 patches, each 3 Vz " square, of printed cotton, as varied as possible. 

1 yard of plain colored cotton broadcloth. 

2 squares of flannelette, each 6 Vz " by 6 Vz ". 
thread to match the cotton broadcloth. 

some six-strand embroidery floss in various colors. 

TO MAKE APRON: 

Allow Vi" seams. 

1. Sew 45 patches together in 10 strips, as shown in Figure 1. The broken line 
indicates the stitching line for the border and waistband. 



364 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



c; 



it-Jr 



-^ 



TSET 



stripl-lpoiuh 

- 2 -3 patches 
« 3-5 •• 

• 4-6 * 
" 5-6 " 
H 6-6 •• 
M 7-6 •• 

• 8-6 - 

- 9-4 " 
■ 10-2 - 



Figure i 




Figure 2 



2. From broadcloth, cut 2 border strips 3" by 13 54", 1 border strip 3" by 35/4", 
a waistband 3" by 18", 2 ties 3 Vz" by 35", and a lining to fit the bordered patch section. 

3. Sew the short border strips to the short edges of patched section, the long strip 
to one long edge as shown in Figure 2. Trim off extending points of patches and press 
the border out flat. 

4. Using three strands of floss, stitch along each seam of the patches with varied 
embroidery stitches in colors to contrast with patches. Use the blanket stitch, lazy 
daisy, or whatever you desire. To make apron really lovely, you can highlight the 
print in the patterns by embroidering the flowers that are in the pieces, or even sew 
sequins or other fancy things on the designs. 

5. With right sides together, stitch the lining and the patched piece together 
around the three plain-colored edges. Turn right side out and press. On the raw 
edge, run two lines of gathering stitches across the top, catching lining as well as 
patched front. Trim off the points of the patches. 

6. Make a narrow machine hem on the long edges of the ties. Fold and stitch 
one end, turn to the right side to form a point. Pleat the other end down to 1". Baste. 

7. Fold waistband in half lengthwise. Slip tie ends between ends, raw edges even. 
Stitch and turn to right side. 

8. Pin right side of waistband to right side of apron, ends and centers matching. 
Pull up gathering threads to fit waistband. Distribute the gathers evenly. Baste and 
stitch. Turn in raw edge of waistband, slipstitch over seam on the wrong side 



A SONG OF THE SEWING MACHINE 365 

TO MAKE POTHOLDER: 

1. Sew 4 patches together to form a square. Press seams open. 

2. Cut matching square from broadcloth. Lay on top of each other the squares 
of broadcloth, the 2 flannelette squares, and the patches right side up. Stitch all to- 
gether along the seams of the patches. Cover patch seams with embroidery stitches. 

3. From broadcloth cut a bias strip i/4" by 36". Turn the edges over 
!4" and press. Stitch all around the edges of the potholder for a binding. 

4. To make a loop, cut a 6" length of bias. Fold it in half lengthwise. Stitch the 
edges together. Fold in half crosswise to form a loop. Tack ends of loop to corner 
of potholder, with loop pointed in toward center, stitch securely. 



W 



Gracious Living 

Celia Luce 
E continually read in advertisements, buy this or that for gracious living. 



What we seem to forget is that gracious living is the kind of living done by 
gracious people. It is not something to be bought or built or secured by keeping up 
with anyone. 

Gracious living comes only when we develop consideration, order, and the knack 
of spreading happiness. 

Things do not bring gracious living. People do. 



Mind Cleaning 

Nancy M. Armstrong 

TOURING housecleaning, we remove everything from closets and drawers, returning 
^^ only those articles which still have value. The useless, we discard. 

Just so can we clean the mind, keeping the good, the beautiful, the optimistic, and 
the useful thoughts, and discarding the bad, the ugly, the pessimistic, and the useless. 

In our homes, we entertain whom we choose. In our minds, we entertain what 
we choose. 



Sow the Field With Roses 

Chapter 5 



Margery S. Stewart 



Synopsis: Nina Karsh lives in a small 
house in the Malibu Mountains of Cali- 
fornia. The house is owned by Tomas 
No\arro, a sad and morose man of great 
wealth, who brings his motherless son 
Joseph and asks Nina to take care of him. 
Nina agrees to look after the bo}- tempo- 
rarily. Tommy Benedict, a \oung boy 
from an unhappy home, \isits Nina at 
times. She tries to help him into a better 
life adjustment. At the request of Tomas 
Novarro, Dr. Craig Jonathan comes to 
check up on Joseph's health. Joseph shows 
gradual, but consistent impro\"ement, and 
Nina feels a deep satisfaction. Dr. Jona- 
than continues to call and becomes inter- 
ested in Nina. ^ 

TOMAS Novarro came home 
on one of the hottest Sep- 
tember days in Cahfornia 
history. Nina, unaware of his ar- 
rival, had taken small Joseph and 
Tommy to the beach. 

Joseph had come to lo\e the sea 
with a small boy's passion for sound 
and motion. Nina had to ^^•atch 
him everv second or he would ha\e 
been out beyond his depth. She 
could not understand this heedless- 
ness of danger in one who once 
trembled at the sound of running 
water. Joseph had come a long 
way. He was really talking now, 
sometimes long furious sentences 
that were not always clear — but 
he was talking. 

Nina leaned back on the beach 
towel on her elbows and watched 
his slight form skimmering into the 
surf. He looked back to her and 
waved, and Tommy, beside him, 

Page 366 



gave her a reassuring gesture of the 
hand. 

Nina waved and then flopped over 
on her stomach still watching. A 
great peace filled her, a sense of 
ha\"ing had a hand in a momentous 
creation ... or an isolated, rare 
experience. WHiat could compare 
to this that she had witnessed, the 
opening of a mind, the breaking of 
a barrier, the threadv beginning, the 
communication of one human being 
to his immediate world. It had been 
very good. 

Joseph unloosed himself from 
Tommv's hand and, clutching his 
bucket, ran up from the ocean. ''I 
found . . ." he shouted, '1 found a 
whale!'' 

Nina peered at the captive sea 
horse. ''Well, not quite a whale, 
Joseph, but it's a sea horse and 
thev're strictly wonderful." 

Joseph was charmed. ''Sea horse 
... sea horse." 

Nina kissed his bright, soft hair. 
He flung his arms about her. "It's 
for you, my present." He fished the 
sea horse out and laid its clammy 
coldness in her palm. 

Tommy trotted up to fling him- 
self down beside them. "It's hot 
even down here, wish I had brought 
my board." 

"You've had a lot of fun with it, 
ha\"en't you?" 

"Yeah, all the fellows have. We're 
going on a beach cookout next Fri- 
day, all the fellows." He poured sand 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



367 



through his fingers. ''I hke Mu- 
tual, all but the religious part." 
"Why don't you like that?" 
''Oh . . . my brother says it's all 
a lot of stuff." He dropped the 
sand and looked into her face. ''I 
get so tired of thinking and wonder- 
ing about things. How come you're 
so sure there's a God? Lots of 
people say there isn't one, and 
they're smarter than you even." 

Nina swallowed. Tommy's blunt- 
ness took a little getting used to. 
'Tm just sure, that's all." 

''Even my schoolteacher says there 
isn't one, and he's been to Russia 
and everywhere and he knows 
things." 

Nina sat up. "If you wanted to 
know if somebody lived in a house, 
what would you do. Tommy?" 

He considered, stretching his 
young bones gladly on the sand. "I 
guess I'd go up and knock. If some- 
body lived there I guess they'd come 
to the door." 

"Prayer is knocking," Nina said. 

"Prayer/" 

"Swim!" insisted Joseph, turning 
to the sea. 

"No, not now. Let's have cook- 
ies." She passed them around. 

T^OMMY ate in silence for a long 
time. Nina was beginning to 
think he had left the topic and gone 
on to other things, but he turned 
to her suddenly. "You've knocked, 
or you wouldn't know about knock- 
ing." 

"Yes." 

He looked at her critically. "All 
right, then why do you have so 
much trouble, if you know he's 
there? Other people have lots more 



of other things than you, a real lot 
more." 

"If you have Kim," Nina said, 
"you don't need lots of things. You 
don't need lots of pleasures. You 
can even take a good, long siege of 
trouble, because knowing he's there 
gives everything a reason . . . you 
see?" 

He looked at her angrily. "You're 
different. He wouldn't come for 
just anybody." 

Nina wiped her hands on the 
towel. "Tommy, don't ask me 
about these things. Go find out for 
yourself, if you really want to know, 
if you're willing to know that he 
ives. 

He was instantly suspicious. 
"What do you mean . . . wilh'ng?" 

"There's an obligation in know- 
ing," she said. 

Tommy was truculent. "I'm go- 
ing body surfing . . . you watch Jo- 
seph for awhile." 

Nina watched him make his way 
to the sea. She was disturbed. I 
did it badly, she thought. I was 
overanxious. I sound harsh and I 
mean to be tender. 

Joseph, on a mischievous impulse, 
poured sand in the cookie box. 
Nina, catching him at it, gave him 
a resounding smack on his pos- 
terior. 

"So this is how you treat my son?" 

She whirled. Tomas Novarro 
stood above her, a furious scowl on 
his dark face. 

Nina wanted to sit back and wail 
. . . loudly. She had pictured all 
sorts of tender scenes when Tomas 
came home. She glared back at 
Tomas with blue blazing eyes. "Well 
if he's going to behave this way, he 
deserves to be spanked." 



368 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



"So," said Tomas and sank down 
to the sand and held his arms out 
to the boy. "She is cruel to you, I 
hear/' 

Joseph, bellowing like a young 
bull, flung himself into Nina's arms 
for comfort. 

"Very well," said Nina with a 
firm voice, "but if you do it again, 
Joseph, you will get another one." 

"I am very good," Joseph insisted. 
He sniffed and wiped his eyes with 
the back of his hands. He smiled 
a little at Tomas. 

"Come here, boy." Tomas pulled 
a package from his pocket: "I 
brought you a present." 

It was a silver whistle. Joseph was 
charmed. He settled himself on his 
father's knees and made the air 
about him painfully shrill. 

'pOMAS looked at Nina. "Doctor 
Jonathan is right, my son is 
getting well." 

"He certainly is." Nina was im- 
mensely proud. She drew Joseph 
to her. Now she wanted to show 
him off. She wanted him to catch 
the ball, which he would not; to talk, 
which he would not. Joseph would 
only toot the little silver whistle. 

Novarro threw back his head and 
laughed. It was a joyous sound. 
"He is like me, stubborn. Every 
Novarro is stubborn." He picked 
the boy up in his arms and held him, 
nuzzling him while the boy bel- 
lowed, suddenly afraid. 

"He isn't used to. . . ." She had 
almost said strangers. She hastily 
amended it to "people." "He'll be 
all right after awhile." 

"Of course he will!" Novarro 
swung the boy to his shoulder. 
"Come along, little pig . . . there 



is an ice-cream man down the beach. 
I passed him." 

They went away from her. Nina 
sat back on her heels. She was 
very tired. She was alone, as she 
had never been alone before. She 
was afraid, as she had never been 
afraid before. After her father had 
died, there had been Danny, but 
when Danny had gone, there was no 
one. Now in the darkness of this 
moment she grieved toward Danny, 
willing him to return at this time 
of her need, but common sense told 
her that Danny had gone completely 
and irrevocably away. His letters 
were brief, impatient notes, at long- 
er and longer intervals. He was 
caught up in the business of becom- 
ing a doctor, in his love for the girl 
he had found, in the charm of her 
large and joyous family. Nina sensed 
that he shrank from the memory of 
the long and lonely years with her, 
that he felt his boyhood had been 
a thwarted, orphan thing. 

Now that she knew the pain of 
losing the people she loved, she 
shrank from entering again into the 
painful places, the nostalgic mem- 
ories, the silence where once there 
had been a quick, demanding voice, 
the adjustment within herself to the 
firmly closed door. 

Panic seized her. She half rose. 
She would not let them take Joseph 
away from her. This was different. 
The child needed her. Hadn't she 
stayed up night after night with 
him to help him overcome his fear 
of the dark? Hadn't she taught 
him, hour after hour, with little 
games and songs and poems to talk, 
to count, to sing, to communicate? 
She had taught him tenderness with 
the small white kitten that had 



sow THE FIELD WITH ROSES 



369 



grown into the great self-sufficient 
cat. Joseph was hers, pecuharly so. 
She had brought him into hfe as 
surely as his mother had done. 
Away from her, he might revert to 
the silence and the fear-walled with- 
drawal. 

Nina stumbled to her feet and ran 
in the direction Tomas had taken 
with his son. She did not notice 
when the waves came up and 
washed her running feet. She fled 
like the wind among gulls and scat- 
tering children, crying aloud for Jo- 
seph. 

She came on them suddenly, 
around a bend, the man and the 
boy, sitting on the rocks absorbed 
in the busy scurrying of a sand- 
piper. 

''Joseph!'' She flung herself beside 
the child, encircled him, leaned her 
face against his warm, soft shoulder. 

The small boy submitted gladly 
to her fierce embrace. ''I love you. 
Mamma Nina. Don't cry." 

She was afraid to lift her head. 
She could not bear to have Tomas 
Novarro see her tears. He would 
be impatient and scornful. She tried 
to wipe her face surreptitiously, but 
Tomas thrust his handkerchief into 
her hand. 

''My bank tells me I am a very 
rich man now," he said, ''and it is 
true that I have been able to buy 
many things but never tears that are 
shed in love." He rose abruptly 
and walked away down the beach. 

After awhile Joseph became im- 
patient. "Somebody will eat our 
cookies. Let's go back." 

Tommy had taken his fins and 
gone home, but Tomas waited for 
them beside the beach towel. 

"It's time to go," Nina said. 



They worked together in silence, 
folding the beach towels, packing 
away the sun tan lotion and the 
cookies and thermos bottle. Nina 
took Joseph's hand, and the three 
of them plodded across the sand 
and climbed the palisade where the 
car was parked. 

She had wondered if Tomas 
would take Joseph now. But he 
helped Joseph into her battered 
car. Nina sighed with relief. She 
clambered quickly under the wheel, 
feeling her spirits rise. 

'THOMAS came around to her side 
and leaned on the car door. 
"When I was a child," he said, 
"my world collapsed. My father 
and my mother quarreled frightfully 
and often. I overheard my mother's 
cries of anguish. She blamed my 
father because they must sell so 
much of the land. I began to 
imagine things . . . dreadful things 
. . . .There was no one to assure 
me. The day came when I could 
endure it no longer. I had a boat." 
His eves smiled down into hers. "It 
was a very small boat, as I see it 
now, but then it looked as large to 
me as an ocean liner. It had a sail, 
and I decided to cast off and head 
for. . . ." He shrugged. His eyes 
twinkled. "There are no islands to 
compare with those in a boy's 
mind," he said. "On my way to 
China I stopped at my grandmoth- 
er's house, where you live now, to 
tell her goodbye." He laughed in 
remembrance. "Not to tell her I 
was running away." He looked rue- 
ful. "I didn't need to tell her. She 
knew. She knew because she loved 
me, and though she said little in 
words, interiorly we conversed." 



370 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



Nina looked up in surprise, but 
he was looking past her to the sea. 
She studied his face. It was difficult 
to imagine this great granite man as 
a boy, troubled and lost. 

"Interiorly we conversed/' he 
went on, a curious gentleness in his 
voice. ''My grandmother's love spoke 
to me of peace and patience and 
the need for faith. It was because 
she was those things that she could 
plead without words. She made a 
supper for me, and we ate together 
and afterwards I went back. I put 
aside the islands." 

Nina gripped the wheel. What 
was it he was trying to tell her? 
What did he intend this storv to 
do to her? 

He rubbed his harsh jaw with his 
fingertips. ''When I saw that no 
amount of money could help Jo- 
seph, when I saw the wisdom of the 
learned fall in defeat, I remembered 
my grandmother and that evening." 

Nina was dismaved. It was so 
easy to dislike people with a quick 
inward self-righteousness, and then 
they betrayed you by being sudden- 
Iv better than you, or stronger, or 
wiser. She had had contempt for 
Tomas Navarro, and all the time he 



had been searching for a way for 
his son. 

She said, "I feel very humble that 
you should have trusted me. I 
didn't know." 

He put his hand over hers. 
"When I read about you in the 
paper^ I thought, what kind of wom- 
an is this, \^'ho would come to the 
defense of a child?" 

"You did?" She felt healed. "I 
thought e\'eryone who read the 
article would think me a fool." 

"No." He moved his hand to 
the head of Joseph, who had 
dropped off to sleep. "I was already 
thinking about talking to vou when 
I met you on mv own land . . . that 
da^', when \ou were lost." 

She took a deep breath. "And 
now?" 

He looked from her to the sleep- 
ing child. "Doctor Jonathan tells 
me I must not take him away . . . 
at once, that the three of us must 
be friends for a time, until I have 
won Joseph to me." He stood back. 
"I cannot thank you with money. 
Miss Karsh, but I give you my 
grandmother's house. She will ap- 
prove of that." 

[To he concluded) 



Waif for Me, Sun 

Mabel Jones Gabhott 

The bluest of skies hangs overhead. 
An inverted bowl with not even a chip 
The day awaits: unwritten, unread. 
This length of hours too soon will slip 



Into tomorrow. Wait for me, sun, 
Wliile I put in my pocket a bit of song 
And lo\ e enough for everyone, 
\\'ith a sparkle of humor to go along. 



Into each hour, for I shall live 

This day but once. I have much to give. 





Rachel Kirkham Wanlass Makes Unique Gifts 

for MIA Girls 



"D ACHEL Kirkham Wanlass, Monroe, Utah, makes exquisite gifts for MIA girls, 
■■■ ^ Each girl in the community, as she enters Mutual, is presented with a lovely 
knitted doilie. Some of the young men also receive doilies to keep for their future 
homes, and the missionaries are remembered with these lovely gifts. Many homes in 
Monroe are adorned with handwork made by Mrs. Wanlass. She has knitted more 
than 850 doilies. Also, in many homes, the draperies are decorated with an exquisite 
crocheted snowflake made by Mrs. Wanlass. 

Her other hobbies are numerous and varied. She has knitted several bedspreads 
in skilled sculptured patterns, and she has knitted the lace for hundreds of pairs of 
pillowcases. Her handwork has won twenty-seven blue ribbons and many other awards 
in Sevier County fairs. She loves flowers and her home is made cheerful and inviting 
by many house plants. Mrs. Wanlass has spent all the years of her womanhood in 
Relief Society work and in making people happy. She has been a visiting teacher for 
fifty-three years and is still making her visits regularly and faithfully. She is the last to 
leave the work meetings and is noted as an expert quilter. Six of her eight children are 
still living, and she is a devoted grandmother and great-grandmother. 



Page 371 



Magazine Honor Roll for 1961 



/^NCE again the General Board for these subscriptions. We are sure 

takes opportunity to express its you will feel well repaid for your 

gratitude and appreciation to the generosity and kindness in the 

dedicated and devoted women who knowledge that many hearts have 

have been instrumental in placing been touched by the messages and 

The Relief Society Magazine in so inspiration contained in the Maga- 

many of our Latter-day Saint homes zine, and that a number of conver- 

throughout the world, and also in sions to the gospel have resulted, 

the homes of other lovely women You will be happy to know that 

who appreciate the good and beauti- the total number of Magazine sub- 

ful in life. Especially do we express scriptions in 1961 was 183,236, com- 

appreciation to the Magazine repre- pared with 171,002 in i960, for an 

sentatives in stakes and wards, mis- increase of 12,234. Th^re were 303 

sions and branches, for their zealous stakes on the Honor Roll, an in- 

and untiring efforts, and to the Re- crease of nineteen over the i960 

lief Society presidencies and other total of 284. The mean of all the 

officers and teachers who have given stakes was ninety-three per cent, 

their loyal support and encourage- which is an increase of one per cent 

ment. Surely the Lord is pleased over i960. 

with his faithful daughters who have The highest stake was again the 

so diligently magnified their calling. South Los Angeles, for the fifteenth 

Thanks must also be expressed to consecutive year, with a percentage 

our thousands of sisters who sub- of 226. It also had the largest num- 

scribe to the Magazine, thereby evi- ber of subscriptions, with a total of 

dencing their appreciation of Relief 1,641. Of the ten highest stakes. 

Society itself, and of the Magazine, the first four places were taken by 

the 'Voice'' of Relief Society which stakes in California. Others in the 

brings so much knowledge and top ten included one stake in Ari- 

pleasure, beauty and spirituality into zona, two in Idaho, one in Canada, 

our lives. one in Nevada, and one in Utah. 

In expressing appreciation, we There were also 2,344 wards and 61 

must not forget the many gift sub- branches in the stakes on the Honor 

scriptions so thoughtfully and gen- Roll. In forty-one stakes all of tlie 

erously provided the General Board wards achieved one hundred per 

for distribution to the missions cent or over. 

of the Church by individual sisters In 1961 there were 24 missions on 

and by stake, ward, and branch the Honor Roll, an increase of four 

organizations. Sisters, we thank you over i960. Three of these are new 

Page 372 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1961 373 

missions and are to be congratulated Sisters, we rejoice with you over 

for doing so well. Highest honor goes these outstanding achievements in 

to the British Mission with 143 per Magazine subscriptions. They repre- 

cent. Second is the Western States sent many hours of effort by thou- 

Mission, with 129 per cent; third, sands of Magazine representatives 

the Canadian Mission, with 124 per throughout the Church, and they are 

cent; and fourth, the North Central a reflection of loving and devoted 

States Mission, with 111 per cent. In ser\ice. 

total number of subscriptions the Relief Society women the world 
Western States led with 1,075. "^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ grateful for our Relief So- 
mean of the missions on the Honor ciety Magazine, with its beautiful 
Roll rose to ninety-five per cent, for covers and its many pages filled with 
an increase of three per cent over beauty, culture, refinement, knowl- 
1960. edge, faith, inspiration, and love. 



Honors for Highest Ratings 

Stake 

South Los Angeles (California) 226% 
Magazine Representative — Amelia Dellenbach 

Ward 

Gila Bend Branch, Phoenix Stake (Arizona) 450% 
Magazine Representative — Cleora Colvin 

Mission 

British Mission — 143% 
Mission Magazine Representative — Beulah B. Woodbury 

Mission District 

West Nebraska District, Western States Mission — 174% 
Magazine Representative — Irma M. Chandler 

Mission Branch 

Roanoke Rapids Branch — 340% 

Raleigh District, Central Atlantic States Mission 

Magazine Representative — Joyce E. Phillips 



374 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



Ten Highest Percentages in Stakes 

South Los Angeles 226.. ..Amelia Dellenbach 

Huntington Park iSg.-.-Rachel Liston 

Inglewood 143. ...Janet C. Medina 

Glendale 135. ...Mildred Robison 

Phoenix 135.. ..Alva L. Knight 

Burley 1 34.... Virginia F. Nichols 

Rexburg 129. ...Beth Moore 

Edmonton 124.. ..Grace V. McCurdy 

Las Vegas 122.... Helen S. Toolson 

Box Elder i2i....Iva Lou Nebeker 

Missions Achieving Ten Highest Percentages 

British i43....Beulah B. Woodbury 

Western States 129.... Ada S, Christiansen 

Canadian 124.. ..Frances J. Monson 

North Central States iii....Joie M. Hilton 

Eastern States 107. ...Olive L. Smith 

Central States io5....Marcella Meador 

West Central States 101. ...Hazel Woolley 

Northern California ioo...-Leta C. Pugh 

California 97....LaPriel Bunker 

Northern States 95.... Mary E. Maycock 



Ten Stakes With Highest Number of Subscriptions 





No. 






No. 


South Los Angeles 


Subscriptions 
1641 


Sugar House 




Subscriptions 

974 


Huntington Park 
Glendale 


1270 
1124 


Alpine 
Davis 




965 

928 


Ensign 
East Mesa 


1039 
985 


Shelley 
Burley 




907 
889 


Ten Missions With Highest Number of Subscript 


ions 






No. 






No. 


West Central States 


Subscriptions 

1075 


Central States 




Subscriptions 
605 


New England 


917 


Southern States 




604 


Northern States 


875 


Northwestern States 




591 


East Central States 


796 


Gulf States 




573 


Eastern States 


633 


Great Lakes 




515 


Stakes in 


Which All the Wards Achieved 100% or 


Over 





Bear River Lottie Potter 

Box Elder Iva Lou Nebeker 

Burley Virginia F. Nichols 

Calgary Vernetta Reed 

East Idaho Falls ....Sarah Owens 

East Pocatello Norma Adams 

Glendale Mildred Robison 

Granger Althora P. Sizemore 



Granite Wilma D. Wetzel 

Highland Lucille M. Larsen 

Holladay Ruth C. Andrus 

Huntington Park ....Rachel Liston 

Inglewood Janet C. Medina 

Juarez Fannie B. Hatch 

Kansas City Venna T. Witbeck 

Las Vegas Helen S. Toolson 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1961 



375 



Malad Maud Y. Jensen 

Minidoka Lila Neibaur 

Monument Park ....Sara Stone 

New Jersey Dorothy A. Keatley 

North Jordan \'onda L. Sharp 

North Pocatello ...Tura Hadley 

Oquirrh Dorothy Smith 

Orange County Ehzabeth Reynolds 

Parleys Genevieve Lewis 

Phoenix Aha L. Knight 

Pikes Peak ...Dorothy L. Newton 

Pocatello Anna M. Egbert 

Rexburg Beth Moore 



St. Joseph Nira P. Lee 

St. Louis Tessie Lake 

San Diego Joan Knudson 

San Joaquin Ethel Martin 

Shelley Beth M. Clawson 

South Idaho Falls. .\'iolet K. Jaussi 
South Los Angeles. -Amelia Dellenbach 
South Salt Lake ....Hannah Dietrich 

Torrance Thelma Perkin 

West Covina Lucille C. Hales 

Whittier Mary C. Drever 

Woodruff Naomi B. Harris 



Mission Percentages on Honor Roll 



British 

Western States 
Canadian 
North Central 
Eastern States 
Central States 
West Central States 
Northern California 



H3 
129 

124 

111 

107 
105 

101 

100 



California 
Northern States 
Southern States 
Alaskan Canadian 
Southern Austrahan 
Texas 

New England 
Central Atlantic 



97 

95 

94 

93 
89 

89 

88 

85 



Northwestern States 
East Central States 
Scottish-Irish 
Western Canadian 
Great Lakes 
Gulf States 
South African 
Eastern Atlantic 



80 

79 

79 

78 

77 
76 

76 

75 



Stakes by Percentages— 1961 



South Los Angeles : 


126 


Virginia 


111 


East Long Beach 


107 


Huntington 


Park 


L89 


Kansas City 


111 


Granite 


107 


Inglewood 




^3 


Albuquerque 


111 


Calgary 


107 


Glendale 


] 


35 


Pocatello 


111 


Great Falls 


107 


Phoenix 




135 


San Joaquin 


110 


Redwood 


107 


Burlev 


] 


^34 


Santa Rosa 


110 


San Diego East 


107 


Rexburg 


] 


129 


^^llittier 


110 


South Idaho Falls 


107 


Edmonton 


] 


124 


\\'oodruff 


110 


New Jersey 


107 


Las \^egas 


: 


L22 


St. Joseph 


110 


Roy 


107 


Box Elder 




121 


Juarez 


110 


Las Vegas North 


107 


San Diego 




L21 


Reseda 


109 


Bear River 


106 


Shelley 




120 


Temple View 


109 


Parleys 


106 


Pikes Peak 




119 


East Phoenix 


109 


West Boise 


106 


l^hoenix North 


117 


Mojave 


109 


South Salt Lake 


106 


Holladay 




116 


West Covina 


109 


East Mesa 


105 


Torrance 




116 


St. Louis 


109 


Nyssa 


105 


Dquirrh 


] 


116 


Mt. Jordan 


109 


Liberty 


105 


Minidoka 




115 


North Pocatello 


108 


New York 


104 


Toronto 


. 


114 


Yuma 


108 


Ammon 


104 


Classia 




113 


Monument Park 


108 


Bonneville 


104 


Kast Idaho Falls 


113 


Highland 


108 


Orange County 


104 



376 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



West Utah 


104 


Union 


100 


Los Angeles 


94 


East Pocatello 


104 


Tavlorsville 


100 


Cache 


94 


Idaho Falls 


104 


Granger North 


100 


Lethbridge 


94 


Maricopa 


104 


Big Horn 


99 


Garden Grove 


93 


Raft River 


104 


Panguitch 


99 


Cedar West 


93 


Florida 


104 


St. Johns 


99 


Bannock 


93 


Pasadena 


103 


West Pocatello 


99 


Murray 


93 


Ensign 


103 


Long Beach 


99 


Washington 


93 


Wells 


103 


University West 


99 


Redondo 


93 


Grand Coulee 


103 


Chicago 


99 


North Davis 


9^ 


Fresno 


103 


Vancouver 


99 


Richland 


9^ 


South Bear River 


103 


Walnut Creek 


98 


Boise 


9^ 


Mill Creek 


103 


Young 


98 


St. George East 


9- 


Reno North 


103 


Monterey Bay 


98 


South Blackfoot 


92 


Wilford 


103 


Gooding 


98 


Tooele 


92 


Sugar House 


102 


Ogden 


98 


Puget Sound 


9^ 


Santa Monica 


102 


Weiser 


98 


West Sharon 


92 


Granger 


102 


Monument Park West 98 


Mt. Logan 


92 


San Fernando 


102 


San Antonio 


97 


Hyrum 


91 


Burbank 


102 


Rigbv 


97 


Blackfoot 


91 


San Bernardino 


102 


Sacramento 


97 


North Weber 


91 


Olympus 


102 


Denver West 


97 


San Juan 


91 


Weber Heights 


102 


Hayward 


97 


Valley View 


91 


Malad 


102 


Taylor 


97 


Winder 


91 


Canoga Park 


101 


Cheyenne 


97 


Kolob 


91 


Cottonwood 


101 


Santa Ana 


97 


Snowflake 


91 


Moapa 


101 


Columbia River 


96 


Alberta 


91 


Franklin 


101 


Spanish Fork 


96 


East Los Angeles 


91 


North Seattle 


101 


Ashley 


96 


Southern Arizona 


91 


Mt. Rubidoux 


101 


Portland 


96 


Deseret 


91 


St. George 


101 


Farr West 


96 


Missoula 


90 


East Sharon 


101 


Grantsville 


96 


East Rigby 


90 


North Jordan 


101 


Duchesne 


95 


Tucson 


go 


American Falls 


101 


Granite Park 


95 


Oklahoma 


90 


Nampa 


101 


Lake View 


95 


San Jose 


90 


North Tooele 


101 


North Box Elder 


95 


Gridley 


90 


Grand Junction 


101 


North Rexburg 


95 


North Sevier 


90 


Palomar 


101 


Emigration 


95 


Sharon 


90 


Sevier 


101 


New Orleans 


95 


Denver 


90 


Palmyra 


101 


Portneuf 


95 


Lake Mead 


89 


Grant 


101 


Twin Falls 


95 


Alaska 


89 


Utah 


101 


Tulsa 


95 


Bountiful 


89 


Philadelphia 


100 


Uintah 


94 


Uvada 


89 


Beaver 


100 


Park 


94 


Benson 


89 


Juab 


100 


Yellowstone 


94 


Lost River 


89 


Mt. Graham 


100 


Norwalk 


94 


Millard 


89 


Santa Barbara 


100 


Reno 


94 


Santaquin-Tintic 


89 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1961 



377 



Wasatch 


88 


Mt. Logan 


82 


West Jordan 


76 


North Idaho Falls 


88 


Lewiston 


82 


South Sanpete 


76 


Timpanogos 


- 88 


Auckland 


82 


Dallas 


76 


Tacoma 


88 


Craig 


82 


North Sacramento 


76 


East Mill Creek 


88 


Minnesota 


82 


Morgan 


76 


Kanab 


88 


Greensboro 


82 


Salmon River 


75 


Ben Lomond 


88 


Montpeher 


82 


Humboldt 


75 


Seattle 


88 


Moroni 


82 


Lorin Farr 


75 


San Leandro 


88 


South Summit 


81 


San Luis 


74 


Garfield 


87 


Salt Lake 


81 


Ben Lomond South 


74 


South Davis 


87 


Springville 


81 


Summit 


74 


Honolulu 


87 


Wayne 


81 


Cincinnati 


73 


Riverton 


87 


Covina 


81 


Leicester 


73 


Hillside 


87 


Idaho 


81 


Houston 


73 


Zion Park 


87 


Logan 


81 


Melbourne 


72 


Idaho 


86 


San Francisco 


81 


North Sanpete 


72 


Riverside 


86 


Lehi 


81 


Salem 


71 


East Cache 


86 


Spokane 


80 


Tampa 


71 


Butte 


86 


Clearfield 


80 


London 


71 


Rose Park 


86 


East Ogden 


80 


Gunnison 


71 


Cleveland 


86 


Bountiful North 


80 


Lyman 


71 


Taber 


85 


Midvale 


80 


Shreveport 


70 


Nebo 


85 


North Carbon 


80 


Willamette 


70 


Cannon 


85 


Palo Alto 


80 


Beaumont 


70 


Klamath 


85 


Detroit 


80 


Hamilton 


70 


Bakersfield 


85 


San Luis Obispo 


80 


Yakima 


70 


Star Valley 


85 


Bear Lake 


80 


Carbon 


70 


Murray South 


85 


San Mateo 


80 


Bountiful South 


69 


Blaine 


84 


Oneida 


80 


South Carolina 


69 


Winter Quarters 


84 


El Paso 


80 


Kearns North 


68 


Napa 


84 


Weber 


79 


Canyon Rim 


68 


Davis 


84 


South Sevier 


79 


North Carolina 


68 


Oakland-Berkeley 


84 


Pioneer 


79 


Sydney 


67 


Atlanta 


84 


Smithfield 


79 


Orem West 


66 


Riverdale 


84 


Teton 


79 


Kearns 


61 


Miami 


84 


Flagstaff 


78 


Layton 


57 


East Provo 


84 


South Ogden 


78 


Leeds 


56 


Roosevelt 


84 


Cedar 


78 


Manchester 


54 


American River 


83 


Redding 


77 


University 


45 


Nevada 


83 


Indianapolis 


77 


Hawks Bay 


43 


Provo 


83 


Orem 


77 


*Brigham Young Univ 


40 


Alpine 


83 


Emery 


77 


*Utah State Univ. 


15 


Brisbane 


83 


Sandy 


77 


*Brigham Young 




Parowan 


83 


Orlando 


77 


Univ. 2nd 


H 


Mesa 


82 


East Jordan 


76 


(* Limited Participatio 


n) 



378 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



OS 



o 



O 
to 



^ 



to 



?? fi c 



'O 



= s= L l§-i„^ I. Ill sl.§? 



-(J 



^ „, .„c«4iSo^^'^ II'^'^S^C ^t^cs^oj S-^^e^o 



tsn*^ ooorHt-OiOsascioooasooooot-ooajasaioooioOi-it^oaiOoooooooo 

p.!^ T-lrH T— I rHTHrHtHi-l 

mq coc<j(Xoocot-uDO'^(XDooOLOo:)ooK:)a:iC<iooiooo'X)oacocoioot-0'^<:o 

-£•7 -^ocoai'^T-^lOT^'^'<:*|(^:)Cot^-Ci(^^ocot^-c-^>(:ou7)0^coc<loo■^c^t^-^>^^- 

^•^ T^co■<*<Ncooo'X)iO(^^t>t-Tfr^(^^a5T:j<'<^^Xlcoco^-IOlO(X)'X)aiu::)WooiO^ 

S-g i-H00CD'^C000'!^lOl0CD00C0'*t>C^C<IC0<NIC0C0lOTj<':0OC000'*0000C<I05 

Pa3 c^Io:>cx3coco(^^cocO(xc>c<Ico^-^coOlOuo'^l^-aiu:)05l^-05oocoT^rHOilr:)?o 






X 



o 



O*-^ ^ C O-^ S3 J3 >. g ^ ^ § ^.S.^^jH-g > > 0) gX ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -M -M +^ +^4^ 

P^ CCMn3'T3<i^-'im^p^4^>i:3^>CCKi4jyMWK!c«MaiWMai!nw 

cS(Sa3<uairC:j::,^,-i;ooo^o3o3<i>a><i)(i);3a3aSc^a3rtasc3i:^c^c8c« 



Sc^g -ss^ gl Si iS'SS'S -2 ^S ■Sit 



z ;. ^ ^ ^ g g ^ ^ ^ ^ p^ s -^ -^ ^ ^ -5 -^ p ?« .2^ ?.'^ a"' -5 7^ §3 1: 5 g 



§4^ 05THTH(X)r^(^:)-^lX'■^c^^u^(^oocoococ50ir^'«::l<(^^■^050^--lco(^lTf<x>"^t^- 

•--5^ ooasTHcx)ooooa5ooooooa5ooooooooo5iJ5ooaiOoooo(Mooocoooa50 

fl VIM VN vM 

»o t-Cg-^lOlOOCDOiOiCOOOt^i-HOO^t^LOt-OOCoS^ioIoOC^lcr'CiCiOtiCOO 

-£►7 a5lOu7)^Du^a5K:)iO(^acococoTH■>^c^Ir^col:^Olo<x>l>a5lO<x>u:)t--c»<^^t^-o 

i^:-^ iHooo:>ooc^oooot>iHioicc<iLoooooioc<icococoooocc'i— i'^05t--ioooot> 

go) C<lTH05<X>lOOOCOt-0500-.-l'X>'rHOC<It:-000?CiOT-l"^LO<X)0500tDCr)a5iHCD 

gC (>Jt:-'^i-HOOU^'^'^CO(NU^COlOLOLO-^CDOO^CO(X500lOlOt--'r- l^tO'^^'^ 






_;=;^^CCCM-uPc«c3a;ai<uaia) .r-Tr-J r-2oooooSP;3Procc 
<<<^<5l<<<:<K<<<i<tiPQpqmpqpqpQpqpqmmpqpqpQP3mmpqpQPQOU 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1961 



379 



Pi 



<D Xfl 
ft . 
o ^ 

O N 



0) M C^ 
O 0) C 

o o 



o 



m^,^ cdM 



C CU ^ 
p W C 

W H, ^3 






Ph .0^ 



> c 



o 

.S 

?-i 

0) 

o 



o 

C O 

pq 






O! 



C/2 



^1 
OK 



4-3 
c3 

P3 o 

d ^ 

?H I/} 

OS o 
CJP4 



OS 1—1 



^ pq 

P5 P^ 



O) o 

d« 
^ > 



O 03 

4-> CD 

^ p 

o3 o 

> 03 

03 rC 

C/2 O 



<-< C C 
o 



>H 









o; o 
PM «J 

0) (D 



03 



03 



c« 



o 



-4-> , — 1 

a> a> fi; 
o S ^ 



OS C 



ft 



i-H CO ^ C- CO 
05 00 O t^ ^ O 



OOOOi-HUtiiHaiLOC^ltr-TH'^C^IlOT-IOSlO'^aiCvl^Cvl'^OCiCOtOC^lO 

1— icxDrHcxjosoociCMoooaiOOOocoit-asooooocococoooT— locci 



172 



c<ic^t^ooi^c^ocou:)^-^THc«cocico^-^t-cx;T— iTij^oasoci-H^coLO'Tti'rfT^oo 

COCOiOC<100lOrH'r}<xfTtUt)^OOCDT^u::)U7»(>at^'rt<iXilO«OC<ILOOOOC(>3»OlO -^ C~- CO -^ 



c S 



00'^'X>i-HL--lOC~C0(>]COt— |iOoCOOCTi"<:i<OUOlOLOCOlO'^COt--(NlTHOOT— lOsCNJOCOO 

t-coLCt-a^c^iCiOiT-H-^o^Oi— iLocooo'XJcoaiC^jco'^coc^ooc^iooasTHjNiiot---^ 

CO^luOCOlOlO ^■<^l0'X>^-^L0'*C0t00Cltr-l0CDt><X>C0iOt:-O(MCDCD^^C0^ 



« 






OS 

o 
A 
03 

T3 



73 

ft s 

X3 bJO "^ 

c c ^ 

HH HH t-j 



OS 



G O 
03 '^ 



% I 

a; CO 



o 



03 OS 
(D CD 

>>, 

73 M ^ _(J 



<D 



>■. 



73 X^ 



o o 



CD OJ 



OS 
o 

OS 



<D 

03 ^ O 
> 03 

OS 'T^ ;=! 



^ o ^ 



—•o =« OS 03 OS a; <D cur^ o o o o oJ5J^^-^j-^-j:;;:-j:i-^i: 



ej 



1^ ft 



73 

c 

<D 

PQ 



72 
(D 

I— H 

o 

A 
o 






O) 



OS 



O 73 
'iJ 73 



c3 






6m 



^ 4_> 
OS Sh 

plh m 



^^3 

u 
o 

73 

bJD 



^ ^ ^ W ;^ 



t: c 



^^ 



73 ^^ 



W56 



5^^ 



?^ -r ■&:: -^ ? -o 



03 






o 
-t-> 

OS 

P5 

Ph" 
OS 

p. 



o 

xfl 

o 



03 



M 



73 K^ ^-J 



o 

Xfl 



iH >. 



o 



OS J:: 






Q -.■ ^< ^ 

03 Ji CD ^ 



>i o ;3 
.J O hJ 



CD 



2 

gj ^ ^ — ; 

03 T3 ^ . 

C ^- 03 03 

r-in P 03 O 

O P4 > p:5 






















?H 






03 
73 

rH 

03 





73 


73 

OS 
03 



73 





03 


M. H 
C. A 

uje K 





73 

'03 


'0 


03 


^ x 

-M 


ri5 


rC 




1— 1 


OS p -rH 


03 03 

QP^ 






O'rH-^Ot-lOCOCDOO'^THCOCOt^lOOOCOT-ICMOt- 
a5O(MG0t-cJiOCitr-OOOCi00C0CiOOOOO 



t-<Mot:^oct>cr>t^in)cri 

OOOcT^CiOOCTHOOt-OC 






coT^(^^t--lLr:)C^lcJicot--'^c^)cocot-'^ot^^— icoi— iiocoocooiioi— icDOi'^c^cooco 
cocico(»LooccoocDcoo'^c^ioc<iOLC(>3Cicr5000i>-aii:0'^co'rfcxot>ot>t~- 

10u^COCOU7)rtiO^COu::)OCCOC<lC<lT-HtDLC'rtCvl'^CO«Ot-'rt^COC^COCOiOGCt>'^T— IC<1 



c g 



10 10 C^ CO Oi 00 1^ 
(M 00 CO 00 1—1 O O 

CO 10 c<i -^ t- 10 o 



T-iOLOcococ<iTtc<icoooct-oaai>jo^oiooooi>ooiO"^c^ocoti 
cot-1— iaiC<iOiaicorHT^,-i(xcjcocotr-T-i'rtooiO'^"^cococotr- 

CO'^iOt:~COC^(MOOCOLO'5l<C<l'^COCOC~-LOCOCOC^CO»OOCO'<^(MCO 



'5 
o 
w 



>j o 

b£ oj 

73 73 

03 OS 



C 73 
O 03 

T3 r-C 






X< '^ —I ox, ij C 
o '^ 



C^iS 



0; 

> 
o 

u 

o 

c 

03 



T3 —I 



03 =3 



0) 
03 

o 

O o3 

o -^ 



o 

a 
C 

i-s 

-^ 
C 
03 



o 



03 

PLh 

03 03 



03 03 

c c c c 

cQ cd c^ c^ 

;-( « ?-i ^ 



_03 


73 





^ 


03 





> 

73 


fe 


73 


+-> 


-t-J 


C 


c 


OS 


0) 


OS 


03 


03 



T3 T3 
c« 03 

03 .iiir 



03 ci -^ 
"C -o ^ 

"So ^ 2 
t: o o 






03 

Pu 

o 
-t-J 
b£ 

4J 

c 



380 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 







^ 




03 

1— H 







> ^ 




^ c 






0) 


rz3 


c 


&£ 






ft r2^ 






m 


Mildred Sagers 
Nellie Opheikens 
Manilla J. Corse 
Orpha Robinson 
Vera Weindorf 
Chloe F. Summer 
Frances Boden 
Glenna B. Brown 


^ >J 


u 




W M 03 0) 




'^ -M 




4; 

> 

C c3 



Xfl 


Auge 
mith 
H. Re 
Wilbe 


4-5 

> 

U 

PU 


C! ^ ?-i T 

«2 <^ ffi ^ 1 g ^ 





uline G. Bish( 
va L, Knight 
ith M. Alexan 
rothy L. New 
ra J. Woodall 
ma M. Egbert 
elie Reznick 
Idie Toler 
seret Bullock 




Hi <v 


1-^ 

03 
xn 

03 


nelin P. 
rothy S 
izabeth 




Bernice S. 
Vivian M. 
Amaretta 
Beth R. T( 
fearl E. E 
Genevieve 
Mary L. S 










S 


'5 




Pl,<^WQP^<<<iJCQ 









i-lrH'-^iO-rfOOOCa 


?D Tf 


t> 


c- 


tH 1-1 05 -^ CD CO 


CO 


OtOlr-0505i-ICDtOCO 




.2- 


Oi 


0050500005050 


00 rH 


t- 


t> 


00 05 05 00 





OCOrHi-lt>iH050500 






1— 1 T— 1 T— 1 


1-1 T— 1 






tH tH t— I 


1-1 


iH 1— 1 iH 1— 1 iH 




"5 6 


05 


T-tlOCDLOtD-rJ^O^D 


i-H CO (M 


05 


10 


iO 05 1-1 CO ^ t> 


CO 


CD'^(M05tOtOt>000 






10 


OC-'^lOC-lOCO^ 


T}< t> CO 


t- 


05 


to t- tr- 05 Ti< t- ,-1 





05(MOtH00i-I-^CDC0 




CO 


iOlO^Tl<?DCD(MiO 


iO CO to 


'^ 


T-H 


CD ^ (N '^ t- Tj< CO 


00 


CvJt^OOCOTfLOOO''^'^ 




IS 





t:-O00C0(MO505t- 


00 to tH 


05 


^ 


1-1 00 00 to rH CD -^ 


t> 


tOCDT}<05t-tOO"^CD 


^^"™ 





05C0t>C0OCD00iC 


t- 00 T-H 


T— 1 


to 


to 05 CD 05 05 '^ 00 


t- 


O5CO00CDi-ICD00O5i-H 


^0 




"* 


Tj^^^Tj^OOCTitNlO 


CD 10 10 


CD 


OJ 


CD to (M "^ t> -^ CO 


t- 


(MtOCDCvJCDrtOO-^^ 


On 



















Jj 






0) 




















d 
0^ 




m 




Sevier ' 
Tooele 
Weber 
ik 

id-Berkel 


-(J 

03 


w 

p ^ ^ 


C 
P 



2 







w d 


ma 
slphia 

iX 

ix North 

Peak 

r 

llo 


^•3 




z 


1j 




oooo>,dbi'^ 


lymp 
neida 
quirr 


bX) 


rem 

rland 

almy 


< 


alomi 
angu 


ark 

arley 

arow; 


Pasadc 
Philad( 
Phoeni 
Phoeni 
Pikes : 
Pionee 
Pocate 


ortla] 
ortne 
rovo 






^^^^^OOOOOOOOOPnCLpupLHPHpLiPH 


Ph P^ Ph 





























X 






•in ;h 








0) 








T3 

d 




z 



l< 

CO 


0)' 

.s 

cti 
bo 


> 

c 
a; 

ft 


Era C. Jones 
Wilda N. Andrejc 
Lilly B. Lovejoy 
Lola McCammon 
Sara Stone 
Betty March 
Manilla W. Carte 


T3 

< 

d 


Flora John 
Rose A. Brown 
Lo*la H. Gibbons 


Leola B. Clark 
Hilda R. Peel 
Mabell A. Smith 
Beatrice H. Turn 


t 

OS 



d 
1— ( 


LaVaun L. Allen 
Leona S. Crouch 


May Probert 
Dorothy A. Keatl 
Goldie S. Kleinpe 
Thyra Stoddard 
Hilda R. Forrest 
Parthenia H. Rhe 
Helen W. Barber 
Mary L. Wilding 
Vonda L. Sharp 
Tura Hadley 


Myrtle B. Park 
Ruth M. Moses 
Lillian Bulman 


w 


























Q 


-t-5 


tH 05 00 (M 00 00 CD 


Oi 


05 CO 


CO 


1-1 CO to 





Tt to 


CO t> to 


^ to CO 00 1-1 00 


to CO 1-1 






u 


05 00 05 t- 


00 


05 


00 


05 00 





00 00 


00 05 


05 00 05 00 


05 tr- 




.2* 


Ph 


i-i r-^ 1-1 




tH tH 




tH 


1-1 




1—1 


1— 1 1-1 rH 


y-i 




u 

CO 


Q 


tH Tt (M 05 00 


CO 


CO t- CO 


05 


to 0^ 


to 


to -^ 


CO «o 


CO CO 1—1 00 iH ^ 


rt* 




^ 


;z; 


00 to (M 05 00 


1-1 


CO CO t- 


CO 


CD tH to 


CD 


'^ CO 


to 1-1 CO 


to CO 1-1 CO Tt 


CO "^ ^ 




3 


CO '^ CO CD '^ CD (M 


CO 


CO '^ CO 


to 


00 to CD 


00 


CO to 


CO CO CO 


CO 00 "^ CO t- to CD 


CD CO CO 




■ 


■(J 

g 


CO iH tH C<I Ol CO 


CO 


CO CO to 


CO 


^ t- 


CO 


05 l> 


CO 05 


00 00 05 to 05 


CO 05 CO 




"o 


05 ^ CO CO CD (N t~ 


00 


CD CO 


^ 


to to t:^ 


CO 


CO 


CO 05 '^ 


CO Tf 00 t> CO 05 


CO -^ CO 




t4 


B 


CO "^ CO t- ^ CD CO 


CO 


CO ^ t- 


CO 


00 to t- 


00 


T^ CO 


T^ CO CO 


CO 00 to CO 00 to to 


CD Tt< CO 







CO 










<0 










^ 










^ r^ 










^ ^ 










>> OS 03 






.2 




03 Pui Ph 




B 







'^ ^ -l_> -u 




d 


W 




>».2^ c s 






03 
P. 


0) —1 0) 0) 

J^ ^ 5^ S S 


OS 

be 




K 


03 


.?^ c c c c 


t~i 


51 . 







00 





-M 



M O 

aj w o JT^ 

Sec® 9 i^S^j^>^fH>c5^S:^XS:^<^ 

^_ ^. B P^Xi > ^ ^ ^ % 1~< t< V< V< u X V u 



4J-M-t->-MSSrtc3a)a;aj<i>aJOOOOOOdoo 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1961 



381 






P5 



o 

M 

• 1— 1 

o 

1— ( 


Mary C. McDonald 
Anna Dee Packer 
R. Elaine Pendleton 
Ethel Blood 
Lydia B. Anderson 
Helen Wilkinson 
Verna F. Baldwin 
Sylvia Steck 
Laura C. Bronner 
Manitta Hansen 
Addie G. Edwards 
Beth M. Clawson 
Sadie B. Elder 
Lucillia S. Peterson 
Vilate Archibald 
Agnes D. Cox 
Gwen M. Horsley 
Violet K. Jaussi 
Amelia Dellenbach 
Hazel Goodwin 
Hannah Dietrich 



be 



Xfl 



X/l 






«t! 


















OS 








A 










■4-i 




rn 




o 










be 




73 


fl 




M 


m 






CO 
a) 


st 
Meldr 


T3 


Antho 
T. Ha 


1— 1 




0) 
cC 


5? 


)sephin 
aud Pc 
lene F. 


0) 


Oj 
0) 

o 


(V 

.s 

c3 


1— H 
13 


mma B 
ettie B 


z6 

11 


t-3 


^< 


m 


p^;z:w:z;p^ 



:PM 



cS 



i-IOOOOt-0(M005CX)THOOOiTH(rOC<lt-t-COOO<X>COOiT-lTHCOOTHlO(MlOOOt- 
0iC»00CX)asOOTH0000O05C<ll>aiOC5CX)O(Mtr-Ot:-t>C00:iC50000C»O0000C5 
tHt— ItH t— ItH tH iHtMrH i— I 

(NTt05COTHlOOOOTHOOCOCOt--'^t>iHCOTH05i-HitOt>'^S(NTHOOTMCOC^'^COt-CO 

cocoTHGO^t^c<icocoai^"^oco(>]'^(Ncot:^'^oooia5iOLOC<i(>acD(NOt'(NiiHOi 

tH 

(»TH'^05C0iO(^0t--'^lOi::-LQ00t-C5'st<?DL000'X5CDT-IOT-IC0'^(Nt>(Nl^C000Oin 
COOOt>OlOt-OOOt>a5COOlLOi-HOOC<ltr-05rt(>30^tr-OOlCCOlLOlOOiiO'i-IU5t>CDTH 







^ 


in 0) 


e8 






O O <U jj 


■^ '% 


oj d 


>> 

'o 



.2 




Juan 
Leandro 
Luis Obisp 
Mateo 
a Ana 
a Barbara 
a Monica 
a Rosa 
aquin-Tinti 
tie 
3r 
on 
ley 

hfield 
v^flake 

h Bear Riv 
h Blackfooi 
h Davis 
h Idaho Fi 
h Los Ang 
h Ogden 
h Salt Lak 
h Sanpete 
h Sevier 
h Summit 
hern Arizo: 
lish Fork 
:ane 
ngville 
Valley 
ir House 
:r 

ma 
or 






^^j^j)+j^^,;:; ^;_;4-> ?>--|j-m-m 


-P -M -M 






(sScSaSisSrtaSaJcSoScuajpiiJrCCCOOO 


^ 13 P 






o o o 


oOoooaiftftJj::ie3rtc5 






mmmTJimmm^nmxnmxnmirimxfiifiuiuixfiuiuixfixfiuixfixfiuimxfiui^^^ 






(V 




OJ C M 






be >i c- 




Nira P. Lee 
Tessie Lake 
Keturah B. Moultri 
Frances L. Kooyma 
Elaine V. Drake 
Valeen M. Jolley 
Joan Knudson 
Beba Berg 
Louise R. Neff 
Elva Kershaw 
Afton Logan 
Ethel Martin 
Barbara R. Simmon 


.5 

c<3 


0) 

> 

eS 

■(-> 
C 

CO 

<D 

U 

0. 


Selena Fern Burid 
Alice 0. Neddo 
Maxine Hansen 
Eileen Berg 
Myrtle Dillon 
Doris Young 
Mabel C. Barnard 
Winona Mordue 
Beth Moore 
Erma E. Berg 
Ora Stallings 
Rhoda W. Priest 
Bess Davis 
Blanche B. Densle 
Katie Duncan 
Helen M. Shelton 
Dorothy F. Olesoi 
Adelle M. Gorsch 


Sylva Graf 
Agnes S. Pickett 
Jane Miller 


CO 

C 

o 


-».> 


(MTtit-(rot-T}<MCSC5C<lt-'^iX>t-'^COt-t:- 


rH (M Oi 


OOilOrHt-(MTHt-t-<MrHOO 






<7SOt-aiOO^OO(MC50iOOOOOOOOOOOCi 


O OS 05 


THOt-OOa50(MOtr-OOOTH05 


3 


tH iH tH tH tH T-H 


t-i 


T-l 1-1 tH rH 1-1 r-l iH 


'Z 




^M ^N 


vN 


v« 


u 

CO 





?0C00000OC0THT-(05C0lOi00aOi-l(MTf(M 


CO 05 1-1 


t-OiOCOrHOiT-IOOOOt-iOOOO 


.a 


;? 


Oa)lOC-COOlOOiO?OOOOGOOlOTHt-i-l 


iO "* C5 


(MC0'^00CDt--rJ<0000l>"^C5O 


s 


^iH(Mr:t<<M'<*C0lO00lO00lOLO'^^t-'*<X> 


■^ '^^ "^^ 


tO(MT— ICOCvJiiDOOtDlOCpcOt-lLO 


1 




(MCOCOt-lOOOfMOOt-OCDLO'^rHOO'^Oi 


00 CO iO 


cniCico(Moot-t>cO'^'^ooioio 





OJ 


■^CX)COTHT-l(M'^LCCDi-l(Ma5t-COTfOO'^(M 


-^ 00 Oi 


COC0C5'^CD'X)Ci'^CO«C(Mi-l<X> 


c 


E 


'^iHC0lO(Mrl<C0-^cotDCX)CO;O'<^iC00'^cr> 


^ '^ ■^ 


W(Mr-lOOC<l«C>COCDt-COrt*t-lO 



TS 




c . 


^ 


t Sou 

River 

ing 

ndo 

ood 


o 


^„ 4J T3 o ;? 


o o 


bx)SH -a ^3 'O 


c c 


P C3 0) 0) Of 


(D 11) 



bfi-^ 

X -g 



be > 



o 



o 



4J 

a 

be be w 
^ ?-i c 



Oh 
O 



M Ph 



o 

C^ 4-S -*J -l-i -1-3 



o 

C 





tn 




03 




w 


o 


o 


be 


be 


Cl> 


<D 



o 

$-1 

0) 



d o 






^p^p^p^P^P^P^P4p:^P^p^P;^p:^P^P^p^P^C«iZ!C«C/2MC/^C/2C^C/2M?/2C/2CQC«C/2a!C« 



382 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



d 

O 

z 
o 



< 

to 






*" ;. p 



CU 



a; 






34^ coT-iOi(Moococoa5'y5o:i(M'^ocoT-iTtO'^oooot^ 

Sa^ a500t-OC5OOOt:-0^C5OTHO05CX)T-ia505O00 



'Ph 



rH 



cdoscot— it-ooi:>'^t^u:)05as(MiociiOTj<(McoO'^ 

_i7 t-tOCO'^'^OOCOaJlOlOlO'r-llOT— IrHTjirHOOOSOCO 

5<^ t-(MlO»OlOOOt>lOrt'>^COC-iO<X»'^(M^t-LOCOCO 



o 

CO 



:=i-g t>coc<j(NOOi>ioaiairHT-iooo50t-oi'^t-?o 

OS 



w 



OT O 0} 

•+J f-H 43 





OS 


ti 


0) 


C 


OS 


r/} 


• 1— 1 
> 


Tl 


• r-( 


^ 











w 


u 


t-5 


-l-i 


-(-» 


+:> 


72 


r/2 


W 


OJ 


<V 


a; 






.2 fl 2 S , 



-tj 






^ 






1:2 a| .s H 3 1 1^ = ^ § « ^ " i ^- «^ « ^ 5 I . d I 



•^^ OOt-00aiT-li-l0505CT>05OC5O000505TH OiOO 



^« 






lO(Mt-U500'^00C0lCi»O0iOO0005UtiC005 lO(M 

OtMOrH^COOCOC^llOOOOO*©!:-^!-!!^- 00O5 



S-^ <X)(MOOrHt-«Ol>(MOOCOCOOt>lOCOCO^O t-d 

053 OlOrHrHOOOCOOSCOOCOOOOCOTHOOTHCO O500 



>. 

*s 




w 

r— ( 


O) 

> 







bx) 


c 

03 

ft 

2 


'a; 





c 



a; 
03 

u 


Q 




OS 




C3 


•l-l 


0) 

-(J 

> 

•l-H 


,i3 


03 
03 


> 

1— ( 


> 







03 


O) 


O) 











:i 


J3 


• l-H 


S^ 


>-! 


^ 


> 


C3 


03 




H 


H 


Eh 


H 


H 


H 


H 


H 


H 


H 


P 


l:^ 


P P 


P 


> 


> 



^ '5 2 

^ oi o3 



^^ 



MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1961 



383 



'He 

o£ tc 

Pi 



O ^ 






o 



T3 
O 






C be 



03 



C3 



03 o3 

03 r;:^ 



OS 



> OS 

03 T^ 



03 



Q 



H ^ P^ K S r^ 



GO 03 



<X> 

'o 
o 



^ W W 



i^ ^ N 

WWW 



;3 




n 


rC 




iri 


-t-i 






^ 




-(-> 


<< 






>J 




r^: 


OS 




o 






r/] 


OS 


C/2 


-^3 



P^ 



.2 « 
-tfP-i 
& 



1— ioioocicoaixi<aii-ioo 
rHoo^oot-t^ooasooot- 



(M 






tH t~O^OCOOOi-Ht-0 iH 



NO 

OS 

T 



o 
o 

z 

o 

X 

z 

o 

to 

z 

o 

to 
to 






tf 






^ aii:-(McococD(rooTH 



03 
CO 






o 



o C 
O 13 



PQ 
pq 



03 

•rH 

m 
O 



CO 



Ph 
OS 



m a 

OS -1^ 

?-< c3 



O 

a) o 

^ OS 

o3 K 

?. '^ 

o ^ 

^ '^ 



c3 
S 



CO 



03 
S 

03 



13 



• ^ OS 

^ Ph 

o 



p^ 



o 



CO 
(M 

CO 



.2 
o 

<4H 




-(J 
OS 

GO 












OS 
Ul 


'3 


cc 


•l-H 


OS 




X 

M 


03 




-4J 

03 




"1^ 


03 


0^ 

OS 


0) 


GO 


m 


1 




< 


0) 






cS 


in 




4-> 




4J 




X 
-M 




c3 


in 


0) 

in 


0^ 

en 


f-l 

o 


o 


o 


o 


Jj 


;=s 


p 


X 


<D 


Qj 


0) 


CO 


o 

C/2 


o 

CO 


o 

GO 




^S 


^ 



u 
O 



pi ^ >> 
C c^ c^ 

<; s s 






:Ph 



eocotr-'^Loi-oasiot-ot-cooo 
os-^osc^ioooc-t-ooot^t-oo 



t/3 



lOOOOOi'^OOi-^COOSrHt^TH 



— > -(-> 

c £ 



()j 



oct>-(roooa5'X>ooTHT— I 
tr-tOi— laicot-OGiOj 

(M(M(MCOtDLOOLOlO 



CO CO (M t- 
1— I t- lO CO 
CD CD t- O 



53 

• rH 

OS 
03 

o 

OS 



?H 

o 



CAi 



OS 



OS 
q; CO 
03 O 



^ ^ 



03 



03 -5 



<< CO 



OS (_:) 



js .t; ;:=; 



OS 
-(J 

CO 



OS 
T3 



73 

^ ro ^ 

.s I -^ 

1 "^ ^ 

Ul ^ 



^ s!: :3 <u 
fe o o iz; 




FROM THE FIELD 




General Secretary-Treasurer HuJda Parker 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for ''Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for January 1958, page 47, and 
in the Relief Society Hnndhook of Instructions. 



RELIEF SOCIETY ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by President Alvin R. Dyer 



SINGING MOTHERS OF THE EUROPEAN AND WEST EUROPEAN 

MISSIONS PRESENT MUSIC FOR LATTER-DAY SAINT SERVICEMEN'S 

CONFERENCE, BERCHTESGADEN, GERMANY, November 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right (in dark dresses) : Gloria Wright, organist; Doris 
Allen, Relief Society supervisor of the European Mission Servicemen's Board; Marjorie 
Updegrove, chorister. 

Elder Alvin R. Dyer, former President of the European Mission reports: "This 
conference not only featured general sessions, where we had the largest attendance that 
has ever been accomplished at a servicemen's conference in Europe, but it also fea- 
tured departmental sessions, including a Relief Society leadership meeting. ,At this 
meeting there were 140 wives of Latter-day Saint servicemen in attendance. These 
represented most of the missions of Europe where United States servicemen are sta- 
tioned, the greatest number of which were from the West and South German Missions, 
with other representatives from the French, Swiss, Berlin, Netherlands, North German, 
and British. Missions. This particular session of conference was under the direction 
of Sister Doris Allen, who is the Relief Society supervisor of the European Mission 
Servicemen's Board. Sister Allen had collaborated with Sister Dyer in arranging a 
program and providing information with mimeographed material being given to each 
sister concerning the Relief Society program of the Church. Particular attention was 
given to the preparation of the annual report, and stress was placed on reaching more 
of the servicemen's wives, including their participation in the Relief Society program." 

Page 384 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



385 




Photograph submitted by Dicie Maud S. Godfrey 

PIONEER STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT 
MUSIC FOR STAKE QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, November 1961 

Vondra Dipo, chorister, stands at the right, and Edna Willis, organist, is seated 
at the piano. 

Dicie Maud S. Godfrey is president of Pioneer Stake Relief Society. 



•'%» •%»' %i <kii If iKllii #>< 



^» 'm r - * nt ,> < m > "<%09k> »m ■ <!» ■.»» i^t^, * 




Photograph submitted by Kathleen S. Farnsworth 

BEAVER STAKE (UTAH), MILFORD SECOND WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
OPENING SOCIAL 'TURN BACK THE PAGES OF HISTORY" 

October 3, 1961 

Left to right: Vilate Lang, President; Afton Petty; Leora McCulley; Erma Niel- 
sen; Leila Martin; Florence Myers; Aldean Jones; Margery Sherwood; Arleen Clark; Ethel 
Neilson. 

Kathleen S. Farnsworth, former president, Beaver Stake Relief Society, reports: 
'The Milford Second Ward held a unique and very effective opening social October 3, 
1961. Turn Back the Pages of History,' a fashion show depicting the beautiful cos- 



386 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 



tumes in several periods of time, from the organization of Relief Society to the present, 
was effectively presented. Several young sisters, new members of Relief Society, mod- 
eled costumes which were treasures of bygone days. The original script was read by 
Aldean M. Jones. Delightful songs, appropriate to the time, were sung by the par- 
ticipants. Unusual interest was created, new sisters brought into activity, and a delight- 
ful time was enjoyed by the large group present. Refreshments were served from a 
beautifully arranged table. 

''To assist Beaver Stake with our membership drive, 'Every Latter-day Saint Woman 
of Beaver Stake an Active Relief Society Member,' our chorister Ireta M. Baker com- 
posed a song which goes to the tune of the 'Battle Hymn of the Republic' Wt 
introduced it at our leadership meeting. It went over well, and all ward workers 
were enthusiastic about the campaign for increased membership." 

Lucille A. Murdock is the new president of Beaver Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Dawn C. Hanks 

SAMOAN MISSION, PESEGA SECOND BRANCH, APIA DISTRICT RELIEF 

SOCIETY, SERVES MORNING REFRESHMENTS TO "PACIFIC WOMEN'S 

INTEREST SEMINAR," September 16, 1961 

Dawn C. Hanks, President, Samoan Misson Relief Society, reports: "The picture 
shows some of the members of the Pesega Second Branch Relief Society of Apia 
District. On September 16, 1961, the two Pesega Branch Relief Societies were hostesses 
to the Pacific Wopien's Interest Seminar which ^^•as meeting in Western Samoa. In- 
cluded were delegates from all the islands of the Pacific, Australia, and the United 
Nations. About fifty visitors enjoyed the demonstrations of sewing and cooking and 
the work meeting activities shown in the homemaking booklets now in use in the 
Samoan branch Relief Societies. Many of these booklets were purchased by the dele- 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



387 



gates. After visiting the opening exercises of the Pesega Second Branch Primary, and 
being served morning refreshments by the Rehef Society women, Pesega First Branch 
demonstrated the sewing of shirts, shorts, muumuus, beadwork, weaving of fans, and 
block printing of dress materials. Pesega Second Branch demonstrated the cooking of 
pineapple and mango jam, deep fried taro balls, and cakes. Pictured here is the stove 
made from a gasoline drum which the Relief Society is encouraging, rather than cook- 
ing over an open fire, as is the custom generally in Samoa. Display tables, showing 
materials used for Primary, MIA, and Relief Society aided the misson board members 
in presenting briefly an over-all view of the Church program. A tour of the Pesega 
chapel, school, and mission home completed the morning's activities. Though the time 
was short and filled with activity, we felt that the visitors received a good idea of what 
the Church is doing for the women of Samoa." 




Photograph submitted by Verny J. Olson 

SOUTH SALT LAKE STAKE (UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT 
MUSIC FOR CHAPEL DEDICATION 

September lo, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right: First Counselor Lydia Y. Burrows; Second Coun- 
selor Elda D. Miller; President Verny J. Olson; chorister Reva A. Davenport. 

Mary H. Jensen, organist, is seated at the piano. 

Verny J. Olson, President, South Salt Lake Stake Relief Society, reports: "We 
feel that our Singing Mothers were signally honored by being invited to present the 
music for the dedication of the 'Chapel by the Wayside' at Utah State Prison, said 
to be one of the most beautiful prison chapels in the United States. Fifty Singing 
Mothers sang The Lord's Prayer,' by Gates. After the dedicatory prayer by President 
Hugh B. Brown, Counselor in the First Presidency, the Singing Mothers sang 'Bless 
This House.' Much praise was given for the beauty of these renditions. We are proud 
of our Singing Mothers and our chorister and organist. Much of the success of this 
group is due to the exceptional talents, the untiring efforts, and faithful services of 
these two sisters." 



388 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 




Photograph submitted by Clara S. Roberts 

SOUTH SEVIER STAKE (UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC 
FOR QUARTERLY CONFERENCE, September lo, 1961 

Seated, front center: Jennie O. Wingate, acting chorister. 

Seated at piano: Elizabeth S. Staples, organist. 

Standing, third from the left on tl>e back row: Clara S. Roberts, President, South 
Se\ier Stake Relief Society. 

Front row, seated, third from the right: Bernice W. Wade, First Counselor. 

Sister Roberts reports: "These Singing Mothers presented four lovely numbers 
for our stake quarterly conference sessions. We are thankful for this privilege, and 
feel that our testimonies were strengthened by this experience." 




r.m^f^'iQ'rr^-?:^^ , y^^Kp'^^^m'^'"' 



r* n ,A e^ 




'A i I 



-Mmmmii 




Photograph submitted by Louise B. Johansen 

NORTH SANPETE STAKE SINGING MOTHERS PRESENT MUSIC FOR 

MANY OCCASIONS 

Organist Rhoda Drage stands at the left of the piano in the front row; Ethel 
Porter, who was organist for five years, with the late chorister Opal Hermansen, stands 
sixth from the left in the front row; Ethel Ericksen, special accompanist for many years, 
stands at the right of the piano; Louise B. Johansen, President, North Sanpete Stake 
Relief Society, stands fifth from the right of the organ in the front row. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



389 



Sister Johansen reports: "The North Sanpete Stake ReHef Society Singing Mothers 
are actively engaged in singing for many occasions. They were invited to sing at the 
Moroni Stake conference last spring, and in our own stake in September. They also 
participated in the N'isiting Teacher Convention in September, where the goal of 'Every 
Sister a Member of Relief Society in 1962' was introduced. They plan to sing at the 
Stake Day party to be held in the Relief Society Building in June 1962. They have 
sung at several funerals, including the services for stake chorister Opal Hermansen who 
passed away in February 1962, and who had served faithfully as stake chorister for 
se\enteen years." 




Photograph submitted by Virginia N. Myers 

CALGARY STAKE (CANADA), CALGARY FIRST WARD BAZAAR 

September 14, 1961 

Seated at the right: Lenore Heninger, President, and Lavonne Howden, Work 
Director Counselor. 

Standing, left to right: Geraldine Johnston; Valerie Hanson, social science class 
leader; Lucille Brett; Beth Olson, Secretar}^; Edith Kutch; Aline Kelm; Jean Meyer; 
Cleo Bilton, work meeting leader; Meridee Smith; Patricia Hellier; Myrna Pitcher, Em- 
ployment Counselor. 

Virginia N. Myers, President, Calgary Stake Relief Society, reports: "This bazaar 
and tour of homes has become an annual fall event, and both work successfully to- 
gether in raising funds for Relief Society and the \\^elfare project. This year our bazaar 
featured aprons and quilts (as shown in the picture), house plants, recipe books, candy, 
and home baking, specializing in homemade bread. The sisters in the picture, 3S well 
as other sisters of the ward not in the picture, worked diligently to make the day a 
success." 



390 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY, 1962 




Photograph submitted by Ann Packer Lloyd 

BANNOCK STAKE (IDAHO) RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS RELEASED AND 
HONORED AT A DINNER AND PROGRAM, July 17, 1961 

Front row, seated, left to right, former stake board officers: Mildred W. Burton, 
First Counselor; Edith W. Hubbard, President; Delia T. Mendenhall, Second Counselor. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Alice Clegg; Ida Sorenson; Delia Whitehead, 
Secretary-Treasurer. 

Ann Packer Lloyd, President of Bannock Stake Relief Society, reports that these 
faithful officers had served ten years and four months at the time of their release. 
"Sister Hubbard had served a period of more than thirty-one years of continuous serv- 
ice on the stake board. It is estimated that these six sisters had given a total of 109 years 
continuous service in the organization. A great love for them is felt through all of 
Bannock Stake. On July 17, 1961, a dinner and program were given in their honor 
by the new Relief Society Stake Board. A cake, made and decorated by Irene Young, 
a former board member who had served with Sister Hubbard, was in the form of an 
open book with the sisters' names listed on one side, and 'Bannock Stake Relief Society' 
listed on the other. The new Relief Society officers are: Ann Packer Lloyd, Vera 
Roper, First Counselor; Sybil McGregor, Second Counselor; June O. Christensen, 
Secretary-Treasurer; Shirley Hubbard, Geraldine Forbush, Erma Hogan, Etheleen An- 
dreasen, Barbara Panter, Winona Lowe, lona Thomas, and Clara Christensen." 



Your Pre-Schoo 
Playmates 

Janet W. Breeze 



It seemed we were always stepping on 
or tripping over toy sweepers, dust mops, 
etc., at our house until we put a tiny 
screw eye in the end of each and hung 
them on a board attached to the inside 
of our daughter's closet door. 




Seeking 

Catherine B. Bowles 

To reach a haven of peace and right, 
Seekers have a candle bright 
To see in corners where the light 
Brings hope in the darkest night. 



HILL CUMORAH PAGEANT 

July 20, 1962. Twenty-three days, in- 
cluding Boston, Washington, New 
York, and Chicago. Top Broadway 
show will be seen. Church historical 
places will also be visited, such as 
Nauvoo and Adam-Ondi-Ahman. 

EIGHT-DAY WORLD'S FAIR 

Including Victoria, Canada leaving 
August 18. 

TEN-DAY WORLD'S FAIR 

including Reno, San Francisco, Red- 
woods, and Victoria, Canada. Leaving 
dates: July 9, August 17, September 
21. 

Ask about our tours to the 

BLACK HILLS PASSION PLAY 

(Including Mt. Rushmore) 
Leaves August 19, 1962 
See the Colossal Sculpture carved 
from solid granite of the heads of 
Washington, Jefferson, Lincoln and 
Theodore Roosevelt. $98.50 

ESTHER JAMES TOURS 

460 7tfi Avenue 

Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

Phones: EM 3-5229 — EL 9-8051 



• KEAIITIFUL 
• HAI\DY 

• dukaule: 

A sure way ol keeping alive ihe valuable instruc- 
tion ol each month's Relief Society Magazine is in 
a handsomely bound cover. Tlie Mountain West's 
first and (incsi bindery and printiii}^ iiouse is pre- 
pared lo bind your editions into a durable volume. 

Mail or bring the editions you wish bound to the 
Deseret News Press lor the finest of service. 
Cloth Cover — $2.75; Leather Cover — $4.20 

Advance payment must accompany all orders. 

Please include postage according lo table listed 

b( low if hound volumes are lo be mailed. 

Distance from 

Salt Lake City, Utah Rate 

Up to 150 miles 35 

150 to 300 miles 39 

300 to 600 miles 45 

600 to 1000 miles 54 

1000 to 1400 miles 64 

1400 to 1800 miles 76 

Over 1800 miles S7 

Leave them at our conveniently locat- 
ed uptown office. 

Deseret News Press 

Phone EMpire 4-2581 gCi>^ 

33 Richards St. Salt Lake City 1, Utah fjl ^^) 

Page 391 



Birthday Congratulations 



Ninety 



Ninety-six 

Mrs. Charlotte Fawcett Beard 
Coalville, Utah 

Ninety-four 

Mrs. Anna Lefgreen Dahlstrom 
Ogden, Utah 

Mrs. Martha Jane Sargent Kinsey 
Raymond, Canada 

Ninety-three 

Mrs, Ellen Walton Williams 
Farmington, Utah 

Mrs. Isabelle Overson 
Richfield, Utah 

Mrs. Josephine Ploger Hart 
French Camp, California 

Ninety-two 



Mrs. Lovina Van Leuven Ashby 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Amanda Catherine Hendricks 
Price 

Gridley, California 

Mrs. Flo Gregory Behney 
Stockton, California 

Mrs. Emeline Peters Watkins 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Mrs. Martina Jensen Larsen 
Clearfield, Utah 

May Louisa Bacon Taylor 
Bountiful, Utah 

Mrs. Mary Elizabeth Workman 
Hurricane, Utah 

Mrs. Josephine Workman Fawcett 
Hurricane, Utah 

Mrs. Alice Putnam 
Grants Pass, Oregon 



Mrs. Mary Alice Anderson 
Farnsworth 

Menlo Park, Cahfornia 



Ninety-one 

Mrs. Julia Florence Akers Miller 

Truth or Consequences 

New Mexico 

Mrs. Elizabeth GREEN^^ ell Farley 
Ogden, Utah 

Mrs. Minnie Black Garner 
Sugar City, Idaho 

Page 392 



Each Day 

Mae L. Curtis 

Kindly give to me each day, 

A prayer to guide me on my way. 

A blessing, give me strength to live. 

And learn to love and to forgive. 

Help me pure and sinless be. 

To greet each day with faith in thee. 



Gives you the ultimote 

in fingertip total 
electric living now . . • 
and for years to come. 




When the future is aii- 
electric, why buy anything 
but a Gold Medallion Home? 




UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO. 
Buy now from your dealer 



NORTHWEST TOUR 

including Banff, Lake Louise, World's 
Fair — June 29, July 3, August 6 
July 9 leaving from Phoenix, Arizona 

EIGHT-DAY WORLD'S FAIR 
TOUR 

leaving every month — many dates 

TWELVE-DAY WORLD'S FAIR 
TOUR 

including Reno, San Francisco, Red- 
woods, Portland, Seattle, Victoria, 
B.C. — June 15, August 9, September 
8, September 22. 

HAWAII 

June 7, June 24 

HILL CUMORAH TOUR 

leaving July 28 

MARGARET LUND 
TOURS 

3021 South 23rd East, P. O. Box 2065 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
HU 6-1601 - HU 5-2444 - AM 2-2337 



n 




BOOKS 

for the 

CHURCH 

PIANIST 




PRELUDES, OFFERTORIES AND 

POSTLUDES - Schaom 85 

SABBATH DAY MUSIC - 

Randolph 1.50 

SACRED HOUR AT THE PIANO- 

Arno 2.00 

SACRED MUSIC FOR PIANO 

SOLO - Collins 1.50 

SACRED PIANO ALBUM-Gohm.l.SO 
SACRED PIANO SOLOS - 

Rettenburg 1.00 

SACRED PIANO TRANSCRIP- 
TIONS - Peery 1.00 

SCHIRMERS FAVORITE SACRED 

SONGS - Stickles 1.25 

SUNDAY PIANO MUSIC - 

Boston 1.25 

SUNDAY PIANO MUSIC - 

Presser 1.25 

TRANQUIL HOURS - Presser 2.00 

TWELVE SACRED SONGS - 

Stickles 1.25 

Music Sent on Approval 

Use this advertisement as your 
order blank 



DAYNES MUSIC COMPANY 

15 E. 1st South 

Salt Lake City 11, Utah 

Please send the music indicated 
above. 

G On Approval □ Charge 
D Money Enclosed 

Name 

Address 

City and State 



Daunes Music | 

mmm ^"^^ 



15 E. 1st South 
JSaU Lake City 11, Utah 



OiM. fOmC/m 1862-1962 



Second Class Postage Paic 
at Salt Lake City, Utah 



H VSX^ 8-ia4*5l872 



OCT 62 



President Hugh B. Browns recent address . . . 

"MORMONISM 



^1 



President Brown gives an eloquent and sincere 
account of "Mormonism** in this address de- 
livered to theological students of the Presby- 
terian faith. — He explains such practices as 
Tithing, Fast Offerings, The Word of Wis- 
dom . . . such beliefs as The Godhead, Eternal 
Progression, the Marriage Covenant, and 
Continued Revelation. This booklet is truly 
enlightening — excellent reading for members 
as well as non-members. 50c copy 



W. Cleon Skousen^s newest book . . . 



^mm. 



Hugh B. Brown 




SO YOU 

WANT 

TO RAISE 

A BOY? 



This is written for parents who want 
to raise well-adjusted, non-delinquent boys. 
It describes ^'boyhood" from birth to age 
twenty-one, portrays physical and emotional 
development year-by-year, and outlines be- 
havior patterns and problems parents will 
encounter in these years. Helpful attitudes 
parents can assume in these various phases 
are recommended. 4.50 





Ocsetct^Booh (o. 

^ 44 East Soulh Temple -- Sail Lake City, Ulah . ,, '^ 



"•"Wffil^^WI^PR^lWT'v 



Deseret Book Company 
44 East South Temple 
Salt Lake City, Utah 
Gentlemen: 

Enclosed you will find ( ) check ( ) money order ( ) I 

hove an account. Please charge. AnMunt enclosed 

for "Mornwnism" "So You Want To Raise A 

Boy." 



Name . 
Address 
City 



Zone Stote 

Residents of Utah include 3% soles tax. 












^4f 









(11 




m^fmmmammmfmmni 



f 






iii* 



1 



iii^ ' 



-"srs^ 



VOk. 4^ ivIO. 6 
Lesson Previews 



JUNt1962 



«JBH|9SK- 






^ ^^1 



.^k.^^^i^' 



f^ ^jr^ 



j^BKr 



-^ *" ^: #, . 






--'^':;?j 






;>'^N^^:* 



^i4^ 




ti, *Wk - ■ "*!: ■ 



SGi" 









This House Is Heritage 

(The Lion House, Salt Lake City, Utah) 
Alberta H. Chiistensen 



This house is more than stairway, floor, and hall, 
Roof of many gables, windows dormer-quaint — 
This house is heritage. Awakened memories return 
Autumn sun on quartered apples, drying. 
The rhythmic spinning wheel and loom. 
Corn-meal mush, the jellied canyon berries, 
Skimming the cream for a wooden churn; 
For washday clothes in the iron caldron — 
Indigo bluing and potato starch. 
Firewood ashes, the pounding-dolly; 
And a prismed lamp for the sitting room. 

This heirloom house is made of dreams — 
Flowers fashioned from a loved one's hair 
Hung on that wall, beyond the stair 
A child remembered in an oval frame. 
And warm as laughter, the friendships built 
By thimbled fingers on a namesake quilt. 

Remembrance lingers, like the evening prayer. 

Upon the mellowed rosewood of a chair. 

Around the Bible, worn, though leather-bound. 

On hymn, commandment, and love's whispered vow. 

This house is heritage — 

Symbol . . . dream . . . and remembered sound. 



The Cover: Scene in Bruges, Belgium 

Color Transparency by Josef Muench 

Frontispiece: The Lion House, Salt Lake City, Utah 
Photograph by Hal Rumel 

Cover Design by Evan Jensen 

Cover Lithographed in Full Color by Deseret News Press 



From Near and Far 



Although I have been a member of the 
Church for over two years, I have never 
before written to express my appreciation 
for our inspiring Magazine. It has meant 
much to me and has helped to make 
Relief Society ver}' dear to my heart. If 
only every woman could realize the im- 
portance of regular attendance at Relief 
Society, the happiness, strength, knowl- 
edge, and spiritual growth one can gain. 
— Mrs. W. R. Deputy 

Whittier, California 

For many years I have enjoyed The Ke- 
liei Society Magazine — the inspirational 
lessons, the uplifting poems and stories. I 
have especially appreciated the serial "Sow 
the Field With Roses," by Margery S. 
Stewart (concluded in June 1962 ) . I looked 
forward each month to another chapter 
because the story was so well written. 
— Mrs. Ivinetta R. Oliver 
Albany, New York 

I think I read the first copy of The 
Relief Society Magazine, and have been a 
constant reader ever since, always finding 
something written especially for me. I 
can't remember the numerous times my 
spirits have been lifted or my problems 
have been solved by the inspiration I re- 
ceived. The joy I get from the beautiful 
new covers is worth the subscription price 
several times over. 

— Vilate R. McAllister 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

I am very grateful to my mother for 
sending me a year's subscription to The 
Relief Society Magazine each year at 
Christmas time. I am a young mother 
with five small children, so there is always 
much to do. I feel that the time I use 
in reading the Magazine inspires me to be 
a better wife, mother, and neighbor. My 
husband teaches school, and he enjoys 
the Magazine as I do. I hope that all 
Latter-day Saint mothers will realize the 
importance of the Magazine in their 
homes. 

— Ethelyn H. Peterson 



Las Vegas, Nevada 



The April issue of The Relief Society 
Magazine arrived today. It is beautiful. 
May I offer my congratulations for such 
an array of lovely articles and stories, poems 
and recipes. I like the introduction of 
color you have been using to highlight the 
titles. It makes each page clamor to be 
read. The Magazine is rapidly becoming a 
work of art in arrangement and style, 
appealing to our artistic senses, as well as 
to our intellectual needs. All of this love- 
ly work enhances the spiritual quality of 
the Magazine. 

— Marion Pinkston 

President 
Los Angeles Stake 
Relief Society 

For the past ten months I have received 
The Relief Society Magazine through the 
generosity of Mrs. S. Lichfield of Ogden, 
Utah. I feel that I must compliment you 
on the excellence of its contents. The 
quality is consistently good — helpful and 
inspiring. 

— Mrs. E. Hawkes 

Gosforth 

Newcastle Upon Tyne 

England 

A few years ago my daughter Rosalie 
added the wonderful Rehei Society Maga- 
zine as part of my birthday gift, and each 
year she has renewed the subscription for 
me. We haven't been able to keep our 
Relief Society meetings going in this 
small town, but the Magazine is very dear 
to me, and I love to read it from cover 
to cover. 

— Mrs. Rose R. Stokes 
Promontory, Utah 



The Relief Society Magazine is a most 
gratifying addition to my many periodicals 
that keep me alert, but with all its worth 
and uplift, it has a blessed repose that 
makes one choose it from among thrills 
and excitement of our current trend. 
— Bertha A. Kleinman 

Mesa, Arizona 



Page 394 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly Publication of the Relief Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford --------- President 

Marianne C. Sharp - - - _ - - First Counselor 

Louise W. Madsen ------- Second Counselor 

Hulda Parker ._------ Secretary-Treasurer 

Anna B. Hart Alberta H. Christensen Mary R. Young Elizabeth B. Winters 

Edith S. Elliott Mildred B. Eyring Mary V. Cameron LaRue H. Rosell 

Florence J. Madsen Charlotte A. Larsen Alton W. Hunt Jennie R. Scott 

Leone G. Layton Edith P. Backman Wealtha S. Mendenhall Alice L. Wilkinson 

Blanch B. Stoddard Winniefred S. Pearle M. Olsen LaPriel S. Bunker 

Evon W. Peterson Manwaring Elsa T. Peterson Irene W. Buehner 

Aleine M. Young Elna P. Haymond Irene B. Woodford Irene C. Lloyd 

Josie B. Bay Annie M. Ellsworth Fanny S. Kienitz Hazel S. Cannon 

Hazel S. Love 
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ------_---.--_ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor ------------ Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --- --. Belle S. Spafford 

VOL 49 JUNE 1962 NO. 6 



Contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

A Tribute to Emma Ray McKay Christine H. Robinson 396 

The Blessings of Family Unity Irene W. Buehner 401 

In Memoriam — Elder George Q. Morris 408 

She Knew the Prophet Joseph Smith — Part III — Bathsheba W. Smith 

Preston Nibley 410 

Annual Report for 1961 Hulda Parker 428 

FICTION 

Hand to the Plow — Part II Ilene H. Kingsbury 412 

To You With Love Betty Lou Martin 420 

Sow the Field With Roses — Chapter 6 (Conclusion) Margery S. Stewart 442 

GENERAL FEATURES 

From Near and Far 394 

Sixty Years Ago 416 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 417 

Editorial: The 132d Annual Church Conference 418 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Activities Hulda Parker 449 

Birthday Congratulations 472 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Recipes for a Brunch Linnie Fisher Robinson 426 

Toddler's Cover-Apron Shirley Thulin 438 

Alma Anderson — Specialist With Needle and Crochet Hook 440 

Leftover Disguises Janet W. Breeze 441 

Pie-Tin Therapy Pauline L. Jensen 446 

Peace in a Troubled World Ruth L. Jones 448 

LESSON DEPARTMENT — PREVIEWS FOR 1962-63 

Audio-Visual Teaching Materials for the 1962-1963 Lessons Alice L. Wilkinson 456 

Theology — The Doctrine and Covenants Roy W. Doxey 459 

Visiting Teacher Messages — Truths to Live By From The Doctrine 

and Covenants Christine H. Robinson 461 

Work Meeting — The Latter-day Saint Home Virginia F. Cutler 462 

Literature — America's Literature Briant S. Jacobs 464 

Social Science — Divine Law and Church Government Ariel S. Ballif 466 

Notes on the Authors of the Lessons 468 

POETRY 

This House Is Heritage — Frontispiece Alberta H. Christensen 393 

View From the Trees, by Lucille R. Perry, 400; I Know a Thing, by Ida Elaine James, 415; 
June and the Rose, by Dorothy J. Roberts, 424; Before the Word Goes Forth, by Mabel Jones 
Gabbott, 425; Bonus Prize, by Viola Ashton Candland, 427; Narrow Valley, by Zara Sabin, 439; 
Morning Song, by Leora Larsen, 445; Memories of Home, by Geneva H. Williams, 469; Navi- 
gator, by Rose Thomas Graham, 470; Trees of Mystery by Lela Foster Morris, 471; I Pity the 
Child, by Christie Lund Coles, 472. 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE 
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

Copyright 1962 by the Relief Society General Board Association 
Editorial and Business Offices: 76 North Main, Salt Lake City 11, Utah: Phone EMpire 4-2511; 
Subscriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $2.00 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
20c a copy ; payable in advance. The Mag:azine is not sent after subscription expires. No back 
numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change of 
address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18. 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8. 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected monuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Ma^razine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

Page 395 



A Tribute to Emma Ray McKay 

Chiistine H. Robinson 
Member, Adult Committee of the Church Co-ordinating Council 




HE most fortunate day 
in his life, according to 
President David O. Mc- 
Kay, was June 23, 1877. 
This was the birthday of Emma Ray 
Riggs, who, on January 2, 1901, be- 
came his \^'ife and loving companion 
for this life and throughout the 
eternities. For eighty-five years, 
Sister McKay has lived an exemplary 
life rich in human service, love, de- 
votion and high accomplishment. 
On her eighty-fifth birthday, the 
Relief Society is honored to pay 
tribute to this noble woman — a 
personal tribute that comes from 
each of the Society's 231,175 mem- 
bers all over the world. 

The life of Emma Ray McKay 
portrays in every detail the highest 
ideals and aspirations of Relief So- 
ciety as they have been taught and 
practiced since its origin. The 
Prophet Joseph Smith, when he 
organized the society in 1842, 
charged the sisters to ''enlarge your 
souls towards each other. . . . Let 
kindness, charity and love crown 
your works ... be armed with 
mercy, pure in heart." 

Sister McKay's life is a living 
example in action of the applications 
of this charge. In her quiet, friend- 
ly, and efficient way, this remarkable 
woman has practiced benevolence, 
charity, love, kindness, and consider- 
ation, and she has fostered the high- 
est ideals among women. In fact, 

Opposite page: Emma Ray Riggs at sixteen years of age, about the time she first met 
President McKay. 

Page 396 



her life has exemplified those wom- 
anly virtues heralded by Solomon 
when he described the qualities of 
a noble woman. He said, "Strength 
and honour are her clothing. . . . She 
openeth her mouth with wisdom; 
and in her tongue is the law of 
kindness. She looketh well to the 
ways of her household, and eateth 
not the bread of idleness. Her chil- 
dren arise up, and call her blessed; 
her husband also, and he praiseth 
her . . . her own works praise her" 
(Proverbs 31:25-28, 31). 

Someone has said that greatness 
consists of doing common things un- 
commonly well. In all of her out- 
standing accomplishments. Sister 
McKay has had this uncommon 
touch. She has been a devoted and 
loving mother who has reared her 
children with kindness and under- 
standing in righteousness. Her chil- 
dren can never remember when she 
tolerated the smallest "white lie" 
or untruth. She insisted that they 
be truthful, even on April Fool's 
Day. In rearing her children, not 
one of them can ever remember 
hearing her raise her voice in anger. 

Sister McKay has been a firm 
believer and a consistent practicer of 
the principle of praise. Throughout 
her life, she has drawn people close 
to her by concentrating on their 
good points rather than upon the 
bad. The application of this funda- 
mental principle of human behavior 



398 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1962 

is indicated in this story which her Sister McKay were standing in front 
children enjoy relating. After her of Buckingham Palace in London, a 
graduation from college and before bystander approached them and re- 
her marriage, Emma Ray Riggs marked: '1 hope you are having an 
taught school for a short time. In enjoyable time on your honeymoon, 
introducing her to the class, the It is easy to tell that you have only 
principal pointed to a twelve-year- recently been married." This unin- 
old boy and said, ''You'll have to tended compliment shows how vis- 
watch out for this youngster. He's ible the tender love and admiration, 
the worst boy in school.'' which had grown in this remarkable 

After the principal had left the couple for more than fifty years, 

room, the young teacher immediate- sparkled through their loving counte- 

ly wrote a note which read, ''Earl, I nances. 

think the principal was mistaken Since the time when the children 

about you. I trust you and know no longer needed her immediate 

you are going to help me make this motherly supervision. Sister McKay 

room the best in the school." She has been by the side of her husband 

then walked down the aisle and as he has traveled about the Church 

slipped the note to the boy without on his important responsibilities, 

anyone noticing. As he read it she Through these world-wide contacts, 

saw his face light up. Earl became Sister McKay has exerted an endur- 

one of the best behaved boys in the ing, beneficial influence on people 

class. everywhere — particularly upon the 

In her loving devotion to her women of the Church. Through 
husband, Sister McKay has set an these contacts, she has made a tre- 
example and maintained a relation- mendous contribution toward foster- 
ship which, in President McKay's ing world-wide sisterhood. In count- 
own words, "have crowned her as less personal conversations and in 
the sweetest, most helpful, most de- her many talks to Church groups, 
voted sweetheart and wife that ever she has given practical instructions 
inspired a man to noble endeavor." on how to build better, happier, and 

more peaceful homes. She has 

/^N birthdays, Mother's Days, helped women of foreign lands ob- 

Christmases, and wedding anni- tain a better understanding of the 

versaries. President McKay has paid home life of women in the valleys 

special written tribute to his won- of the mountains. On her return 

derful companion. On their thirty- home, she has been untiring in her 

third wedding anniversary, for ex- efforts to inform Utah Relief Society 

ample, he said, "Her education has women about the problems and suc- 

enabled her to be a true helpmate; cesses of women abroad. This has 

her congeniality and interest in my helped immeasurably to develop 

work, a pleasing companion; her closer bonds of love, appreciation, 

charm and unselfishness, a lifelong and true sisterhood everywhere, 

sweetheart; her unbounded patience In addition to her many other 

and intelligent insight into child- contributions, Emma Ray McKay 

hood, a most devoted mother." has been a devoted worker in Relief 

Recently, when President and Society and has always had a deep 



A TRIBUTE TO EMMA RAY McKAY 



399 




EMMA RAY RIGGS McKAY 

Picture taken on her eighty-fourth birthday, June 23, 1961 



love for this divinely inspired w^om- 
an's organization. Soon after her 
marriage, she was called to be presi- 
dent of the Ogden Fourth Ward Re- 
lief Society. At that time the ward 
society's membership consisted of 
twelve women. Determined to make 
a success of her calling, Sister 
McKay, frequently, would bundle 
her baby into his carriage and set 
out to visit personally the sisters in 



the ward. Through this personal 
contact the membership soon grew 
from twelve to ninety enthusiastic 
sisters. A ward Relief Society presi- 
dent had a very real responsibility 
for the temporal well-being of the 
members and their families. Sister 
McKay discharged this responsibility 
with loving watch care. A daughter 
tells of her mother bringing needy 
children into her home, of dressing 



400 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1962 



them in clean clothes, and feeding 
them warm, nourishing food. 

Sister McKay was soon called to 
be first counselor in the Ogden Stake 
Relief Society. Later, when the fam- 
ily moved to Salt Lake, she became 
first counselor in the Salt Lake Stake 
Relief Society. In 1922-24, when 
President McKay was called to pre- 
side over the European Missions, 
Sister McKay was set apart as presi- 
dent of all the Relief Societies and 
as head of all of the Church aux- 
iliaries on the European continent. 
Each of these important positions 
she filled with honor and distinction. 

Throughout her full and fruitful 



life, Emma Ray McKay has been a 
shining example of womanhood in 
its highest and noblest form. In 
motherhood, in love and devotion 
to her husband, in good citizenship, 
in her true friendliness and personal 
refinement, in her wholesome sense 
of humor, and in her interest and 
concern for others. Sister McKay 
has set an example for each of us 
to follow. To know her is to love 
her. 

On her eighty-fifth birthday, we 
pray that the Lord's choicest bless- 
ings will continue with her now and 
forever. 



i 



i 



View from the Trees 

Lucille R. Perry 

Here in the aspen grove is kindly shade, 
Parting the sun's warmth with its cool eclipse. 
And where the fallen trees lie, a branch has made 
A place to rest. No fleet of silent ships 
Has rocked on greener seas than where these 
Inert giants ride the swells of grass. 
On gold and white of flower foam they cease 
To resist the urgent tides of days that pass. 
And I would stay here in this safe retreat. 
Leaning where white bark encircles strength. 
If the meadow had no paths to bewitch the feet, 
Or eyes not see, mind fail to know the length 
Of redolent fields to those far purple slopes, 
Shod in winged sandals of fair hopes. 



mm0mmm0mmm0mm0m0m(0i0m0imtm 



: 







The Blessings of Family Unify 

Irene W. Buehnei 

For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife 
and they twain shall be one flesh. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh 
(Mt. 19:5-6). 



HNE of the nicest things 
about marriage is acquir- 
ing membership in a new 
family. This does not 
take the place of your own fam- 
ily, but merely enlarges your sphere 
of affection. If married couples 
are *'no more twain, but one 
flesh/' as the Lord intended, we 
should accept and love all those who 
enter our families through marriage 
as our very own. With this new 
membership, comes the responsibil- 
ity of fitting into the established 
family pattern. This is made so 
much easier if one is welcomed into 
the family with warmth and love. 
When members of the family de- 
velop a genuine fondness for one 
another, they are well on their way 
toward family unity. 

The Buehner family has tried to 
accomplish this family unity. Per- 
haps a glimpse into the lives of 
Grandpa and Grandma Buehner will 
reveal how well they have succeeded. 
When the Latter-day Saint mis- 
sionaries knocked on the door of the 
Carl F. Buehner home in Stuttgart, 
Germany, in the year 1899, they 
found a devoted young couple who 
listened to their words. It is the 
spirit that converts people to th^ 
gospel, and as a family we shall 
always be grateful to the missionaries 
who kindled that spirit within 
Grandma and Grandpa Buehner. 
They were baptized into the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
on October 31, 1899. In the spring 



of 1901, Carl F. Buehner, his young 
wife Anna Bertha, and their two 
infant sons, Carl, age two, and Otto, 
a babe in arms, emigrated to Salt 
Lake Citv, Utah. 

Their story is the story of hun- 
dreds of converts to the Church who 
at that time felt the urgency to come 
to Zion to establish a home close to 
a temple of our Heavenly Father. 

What a sad day it must have been 
for these people to leave father, 
mother, and dear ones behind and 
embark for a new world. It is diffi- 
cult for those of us who have not 
experienced this to understand what 
their feelings must have been. I am 
always pained when I see an up- 
rooted tree, with its bare root fibers 
exposed to the ravages of drying sun 
and wind, but there is comfort and 
hope when we find a young tree 
transplanted in a new environment 
where it will receive plenty of water 
and sunshine to make it fruitful. 

The Buehners found their new 
environment fruitful and a land 
of opportunity. The people in this 
new land were kind and helpful. 
However, there were problems to 
overcome, and there were difficult 
times ahead. Grandpa Buehner 
worked hard to support his family 
and establish a home. The language 
was difficult tO' learn. They studied 
and lived the gospel principles, and 
on March 18, 1903, they were en- 
dowed and sealed for all eternity in 
the Salt Lake Temple. 

Page 401 



402 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1962 




THE CARL F. BUEHNER FAMILY 

Photograph taken in Stuttgart, Germany, just before the family left their native 
land for a new home in America. 

Standing: Carl F. Buehner; seated: Anna Bertha Geigle Buehner; children, left 
to right: Carl W. Buehner, age two; Otto Buehner, age six months. 



/^ RANDPA Buehner purchased 
property in the Forest Dale 
area near what was then known as 
Brigham Youngs farmhouse. With 
his own hands, he built a large two- 
story, gray stone house for his fam- 
ily. Most of the Buehner children 
were born in that house, which was 
to be the home of the parents as 
long as they lived. 

Ele\ en children were born to this 
couple, eight sons and three daugh- 



ters. The first three children were 
born in Germany, a daughter Frida, 
who died soon after birth, Carl W., 
and Otto. Walter, Adolph, John A., 
Philip H., Paul, Bertha, Clarence, 
and Helen were born in America. 
Walter and Adolph died in their 
youth. In a family of boys, you 
can imagine how welcome those two 
little girls were. Helen remembers 
receiving a card from her father, 
written in his best English, when he 



THE BLESSINGS OF FAMILY UNITY 



403 



was on a trip east, which said, 
'There isn't a httle girl in all New 
York who is as sweet as you. Your 
loving Daddy." 

Grandpa Buehner had a firm, un- 
wavering testimony of the truthful- 
ness of the gospel. An old friend of 
his wrote a letter to my husband in 
which he stated: 'Tou had the best 
father anyone could ask for. He was 
the same every day, six days a week." 
All of his children can remember 
Grandpa Buehner testifying of his 
knowledge that the gospel was true 
and that prayers are answered. He 
literally led the way to Church for 
all of his family, usually a pace or so 
ahead of his beloved wife and the 
children. They sat in the same place 
every Sunday at meeting. 

The Buehner home was an old- 
fashioned home. Making bread and 
milking cows were regular proce- 
dures. Early to bed and early to rise 
was expected by the parents and ac- 
cepted by the children. The boys 
worked as soon as they were able to 
hold a trowel steady. The girls were 
taught to cook, darn, mend, and sew. 
Every Buehner daughter-in-law re- 
members when she was married 
finding the shoe boxes of socks in 
her husband's wardrobe. Each stock- 
ing was neatly initialed, darned in 
innumerable places, and rolled care- 
fully in place. Waste and extrava- 
gance were never tolerated. 

The family home was like a mag- 
net which drew all the family and 
their friends to it. The boys always 
brought their girl friends home to 
meet the familv, usually on Sunday 
evening after sacrament meeting. At 
first I thought the purpose was to 
give the girls the opportunity of 
meeting the family, but later I rea- 
lized the reverse was true. The bovs 



wanted the family's approval of their 
choice. Grandma Buehner served 
delicious sandwiches, made with 
homemade bread, and plenty of 
good milk. Frequently there were 
tasty apple cottage cheese pies, too, 
which were kept in a wide drawer in 
the kitchen table. Many times some 
of their German friends would call 
on them also. One I remember in 
particular played a bandonion. 
Whenever Brother Laubengaier 
came, Grandpa Buehner would 
bring his smaller bandonion out of 
its hiding place and join in playing 
beautiful hymns and Strauss waltzes. 
There was such a wonderful warm 
feeling in the home that every new- 
comer felt welcome and wanted. 

/GRANDPA and Grandma Bueh- 
ner seemed to accept whole- 
heartedly the girls their sons chose 
to marry. Their affection for each 
of us seemed to be just as deep as 
for their own children. As a result, 
the entire family followed the pat- 
tern of acceptance which the par- 
ents manifested toward us. Their 
primary concern was for the chil- 
dren to have temple marriages and 
all of them had this privilege. 

Each Buehner brother and sister 
is vitallv interested in the other's 
welfare in a subtle and unobtrusive 
way. One incident that was not 
quite so unobtrusive happened at 
the time John Buehner gave his 
diamond ring to Verda. John had 
sought what he thought was a less 
''trafficked" area as the place to 
propose marriage. He had just 
placed the ring on Verda's signifi- 
cant finger, when brother Paul burst 
into the room to borrow a tie. He 
grasped the situation at a glance 
and hastily kissed Verda in brother- 



404 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1962 




THE BUEHNER HOME, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

This two-story gray stone home was built by "Grandpa" Carl F. Biiehner, with his 
own hands, and has been the center of family activity for many years. 

Seated on the step, left to right: Bertha Buehner Lambert; Paul Buehner; Clarence 
Buehner; Helen Buehner Woods. 

Standing, left to right: John A. Buehner; ''Grandma" Anna Bertha Geigle Buehner; 
"Grandpa" Carl F. Buehner; Philip H. Buehner, 



ly welcome before John had a 
chance. 

There is a pronounced strain of 
good humor in all the Buehners. 
This was a delightful characteristic 
of Grandpa Buehner. I remember 
hearing him describe hard times by 
saying, ''The bread was cut so thin 
we could read the newspaper 
through it." 



My earliest recollection of the 
Buehner family was hearing of their 
athletic prowess. The name Bueh- 
ner was posted prominently on high 
school and Church tournament 
scoreboards. The family enjoys tell- 
ing the story of Grandpa Buehner's 
first football game. In spite of the 
fact that his sons had been so active 
in sports in their school years, their 



THE BLESSINGS OF FAMILY UNITY 



405 



father had showed httle interest. He 
had never seen a game. Otto finally 
persuaded him to go with him to 
see this particular one, because John 
was expected to star. Otto had ex- 
plained the rudiments of the game 
to his father. On the first play John 
caught a beautiful pass and ran 
through the opponent's defense to- 
ward the goal. Suddenly, just short 
of the goal line, he turned to check 
his pursuers, stumbled on the rough 
turf, and fell. Grandpa Buehner 
rose to his feet with his arms flying 
in the air, directing John in loud 
terms to, ''Go on, Johann, go on!" 
His interest in the boy's athletic 
activities was vocal and vehement 
after that experience. 

npHE living room of the Buehner 
home was the hub of all the 
familv activities. A round dining- 
room table stood in the center, over 
which hung a large bright light, 
excellent for studying. There were 
large comfortable chairs and e\'en 



a leather sofa in this room, which 
was dining and living room com- 
bined, a forerunner of our modern 
family rooms, without the distrac- 
tion of television or radio. I remem- 
ber once walking into this room to 
find Grandpa Buehner sitting in the 
large red leather rocker. Lucile, 
Carl's wife, was sitting on a little 
stool at his feet asking his opinion 
on problems of child rearing. It 
was a pleasant sight, and I had the 
feeling that Lucile gathered great 
strength from the simple direct com 
ments of Grandpa Buehner. You 
were never interrupting anything 
when you walked into this room, 
because conversation went on and 
you were brought right into it. 

As the children grew up, there 
was seldom a vear when one of the 
boys was not serving in the mission 
field. The four oldest boys com- 
pleted their missions before the 
death of their parents. With so 
manv other children at home, this 
might have been considered a sacri- 




THE BUEHNER FAMILY GROUP 

Seated, left to right: Lucile Thurman Buehner; Irene Williams Buehner; Marjorie 
E\'ans Buehner; Berda Crouch Buehner; Bertha Buehner Lambert; Kay Yaeger Buehner; 
Helen Buehner W'oods. 

Standing, left to right: Carl W. Buehner; Paul Buehner; Philip H. Buehner; John 
A. Buehner; Q. Cannon Lambert; Clarence Buehner; Roger S. Woods. 



406 



RELIEF SCKIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1962 



fice, but not to Grandma and Grand- 
pa Buehner. For them it was the 
fulfillment of one of their fondest 
dreams, and they always felt it was 
a great blessing in their home to 
have a son in the missionary service. 

Several Buehner children were in 
the university at the same time. 
Each one had to manage to finance 
himself, because work was hard to 
find and the family income was lim- 
ited during the depression years. 
One winter the family subsisted on 
a large sack of split peas which 
Grandpa Buehner had received in 
place of money for work he had 
done. The boys worked wherever 
they could find work to be done. 
Many times they parked cars for the 
patrons at the university functions 
for a dollar a night. 

Some of the Buehners were re- 
sponsible for making out the pay- 
rolls for all the students working on 
these projects. Twice a month the 
dining room table in the Buehner 
home was the gathering place for 
carrying out this detail. Grandma 
Buehner never objected to the nu- 
merous and varied activities which 
her children and their friends 
brought into the house. In her quiet, 
sweet way she made all who came 
feel welcome. 

"DIRTHDAYS and Christmas time 
were always remembered with 
some special something for each one. 
Money was not plentiful for them, 
and today the children cannot even 
imagine how their mother managed 
so well. 

Grandma Buehner passed away 
July 19, 1935, quite suddenly, fol- 
lowing surgery. She was only sixty- 
one years old. Grandpa Buehner 
was so lonely without his loyal com- 



panion. I remember very well, he 
put his hand to his chest and said, 
''Irene, my heart is broken.'' Noth- 
ing seemed to assuage his grief. Four 
months later he followed his beloved 
wife in death. 

The children all felt the responsi- 
bility of holding the family together. 
Grandpa Buehner had been indeed 
the head of his household and had 
set a fine example for them to fol- 
low. They realized that one of the 
things which holds a family to- 
gether is to do things together. 

The home was remodeled to ac- 
commodate the John Buehner fam- 
ily in the basement, the Paul Bueh- 
ner family in the upstairs apartment, 
and the ground floor housed the four 
unmarried children, the youngest of 
whom was eighteen. The two eldest 
brothers, Carl and Otto, lived close 
enough to drop in frequently to give 
direction and counsel when prob- 
lems arose. Plans were made to 
hold an annual Christmas family 
party, and to celebrate the family 
birthdays as far as possible. Gen- 
ealogy work was promoted, and as 
the names were cleared the family 
did the endovmient work and fam- 
ily sealings were arranged. Another 
family project was helping the 
youngest son finance his mission to 
Germany. The depression of 1929 
left its toll of doubts, debts, and 
discouragements with the Bueh- 
ners, as it did with so many families 
at that time. Each brother had 
gone his separate way trying to earn 
a living for himself and those de- 
pendent upon him. After death had 
taken both mother and father, the 
idea of re-establishing a business, 
combining the talents of the six 
brothers, was born anew. 

The family felt a deep sense of 



THE BLESSINGS OF FAMILY UNITY 



407 



humility when Carl W. was named 
the bishop of Forest Dale Ward. 
To be named the bishop of the very 
ward in which his parents had lived, 
reared their family, and spent such 
happy years was a privilege. 

T^HE plans for the double wedding 
reception for the two girls was 
a joyous family effort. Everyone 
helped, and the rooms of the old 
house once again were the scene of 
happy family festivities. 

The Christmas party for the 
Buehner family which was started 
twenty-six years ago has become a 
wonderful tradition. We can no 
longer meet in one of our homes 
but have to hire a hall. The pro- 
grams are always interesting because 
they are furnished by members of 
the family. There were over one 
hundred Buehners at the party last 
year. 

Another occasion we all look for- 
ward to is the July Fourth reunion 
which is held in Big Cottonwood 
Canyon where we can enjoy the 
out-of-doors, hiking, and playing 
games. 

The children of Grandma and 
Grandpa Buehner try to celebrate 
each other's birthdays with a Ger- 
man dinner, which is often a pot- 
luck party, with each couple bring- 
ing a dish of German food. These 



are always so enjoyable we are re- 
luctant to miss one of them. We 
have noted with pleasure that the 
Buehner ''cousins" are now finding 
occasions for parties and temple ses- 
sions. 

I am grateful for the Buehner 
family, and their acceptance of me 
and the love we have for one an- 
other. Each family is a source of 
strength and comfort to every other 
family. There is no spirit of com- 
petition. Each one seems to be 
trying to do his best to maintain 
the high standards which their fa- 
ther and mother set for them. 

A wonderful legacy was left to the 
family. Their children have a testi- 
mony of the gospel. They were 
taught to put the Church first in 
their lives, to have family prayers, 
and to stay close to one another. We 
regret that most of the grandchil- 
dren were not privileged to know 
their Buehner grandparents. We all 
pray constantly that our o\^iri chil- 
dren will somehow feel their influ- 
ence and be able to measure up to 
the heritage which they made 
possible for them. 

In retrospect, the family solidarity 
this family so much enjoys seems to 
have come from the strength and 
dedication of two wonderful people, 
Grandma and Grandpa Buehner, 
who loved the gospel above all else 
and tried their best to live it. 



A wise man will hear, and will increase learning; and a m^n of understanding shall 
attain unto wise counsels. . . . My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake 
not the law of thy mother: For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head 
(Proverbs 1:5, 8-9). 



In Memoriam-Elder George Q. Morris 

February 20, 1874-April 25, 1962 




ELDER GEORGE Q. MORRIS 

ELDER George Q. Morris, a 
member of the Council of 
the Twelve, passed away in 
Salt Lake City, Utah, April 23, 1962, 
in his eighty-ninth year of age. He 
had been an apostle since 1954, and 
a devoted leader in the Church since 
his early manhood. His earnest 
faith, his knowledge of the prin- 
ciples of the gospel, his natural 
eloquence, and his simplicity of 
spirit endeared him to thousands 
throughout the Church and in the 
communities where he has lived. 
Endowed with a firm desire for 
learning, for spiritual development, 
and for service to his fellow men, 
Elder Morris came to the Council 
of the Twelve well fitted for his 

Page 408 



ministry as a special witness of Jesus 
Christ. 

Following his graduation from the 
University of Utah in 1899, Elder 
Morris spent three years as a mis- 
sionary in the British Mission, serv- 
ing in the Welsh Conference, the 
homeland of some of his ancestors. 
Later, he became presiding elder of 
the London Conference. In 1904, 
Elder Morris began his long career 
and association with the Young 
Men's Mutual Improvement As- 
sociation, as superintendent in the 
Salt Lake Stake. Later, he became 
a bishop in the Fourteenth Ward. 
In 1924 he was appointed a mem- 
ber of the General Board of the 
Young Men's Mutual Improvement 
Association and was committee 
chairman for the Improvement Era. 
In 1928, he was called to be a 
counselor in the Ensign Stake presi- 
dency, and, until 1935, he served in 
both capacities, in his stake assign- 
ment and his calling in the MIA. 
In 1935, Elder Morris was named a 
counselor in the General Superin- 
tendency of the MIA. He served 
under the late Elder Albert E. 
Bowen for two years, and when 
Elder Bowen was called to the 
Council of the Twelve, Elder Mor- 
ris succeeded him as General Super- 
intendent of the MIA, in 1937. He 
held this position with honor and 
distinction, devoting his great ener- 
gy and his remarkable gifts of 
leadership to the advancement of 
the youth of the Church. In 1948, 
Elder Morris was appointed Presi- 



IN MEMORIAM — ELDER GEORGE Q. MORRIS 



409 



dent of the Eastern States Mission. 
Three years later, at the October 
Semi-Annual Conference of the 
Church, Elder Morris was called to 
be an Assistant to the Council of 
the Twelve. 

Elder Morris, always interested in 
the historical heritage of the Lat- 
ter-day Saints, served as executive 
chairman of the ''This Is the Place" 
momanrent commission. It was 
under his charge that the great 
monument was erected at the mouth 
of Emigration Canyon, commem- 
orating the arrival of the pioneers in 
Salt Lake Valley. Elder Morris was 
also active in association with Presi- 
dent George Albert Smith and oth- 
ers in marking and preserving Utah's 
trails and landmarks, being executive 
vice-president of the Utah Pioneer 
Trails Association. He was also a 
distinguished member of the Sons 
of the Utah Pioneers Association, 
lending his appreciative enthusiasm 
and his wise direction to the many 
projects and lasting accomplish- 
ments of this organization. In 1946 
and 1947, Elder Morris was associat- 
ed with President David O. McKay 



in preparing for the centennial 
observance of the arrival of the first 
pioneers in the promised valley. 

Throughout his long and useful 
life. Elder Morris exemplified in all 
his devoted Church service, a great 
knowledge and a consistent aware- 
ness of the gospel as the continuing 
pattern of eternal life. 

Elder Morris married Emma 
Ramsey in the Salt Lake Temple in 
1905. They observed their golden 
wedding anniversary in 1955. 

Sister Morris and three daughters 
and one granddaughter survive El- 
der Morris. The daughters are Mrs. 
Edward A. (Margery) Woods, Miss 
Marion Morris, and Mrs. Roy T. 
(Helen) Stewart. 

The members of Relief Society 
in all the stakes and missions of the 
Church extend their love and sym- 
pathy to the family of Elder Morris, 
and join with the membership of 
the Church in gratitude to our 
Heavenly Father for the dedicated 
and exemplary life of Elder Morris, 
and for the example of his wisdom, 
his kindness and devotion, his spirit- 
ual guidance, and his lofty ideals. 



^^^ 



And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the rock of our Redeemer, 
who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your foundation . . . which is a sure 
foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fail (Helaman 5:12). 



she Knew the Prophet Joseph Smith 



PART lll-BATHSHEBA W. SMITH 

Preston Nihley 

Assistant Church Historian 




THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 
From a painting made 
by an unknown artist 



]Vl 



RS. Bathsheba W. Smith, who 
was General President of the 
Rehef Societies of the Church from 
1901 to 1910, was well acquainted 
with the Prophet Joseph Smith. She 
was born at Shinnston, West Vir- 
ginia, on May 3, 1822. She joined 
the Church in August 1837, when 
she was fifteen years of age. The 
year following her baptism she went 
with her parents to Missouri, and at 
Quincy, Illinois, in the spring of 
1839, ^^^ ^^w ^^^ Prophet for the 
first time and heard him speak. In 
1841 she was married to George A. 
Smith, a cousin of the Prophet, and 

Page 410 



at that time the youngest of the 
apostles. Sister Smith wrote the 
following in 1905. She died in Salt 
Lake City in 1910, the last one of 
those faithful sisters present at the 
first meeting of Relief Society in 
1842. 

'1 joined the Church in Harrison 
County, West Virginia, in 1837. Not 
long afterwards, in the fall of 1838, 
I was very anxious to go to Mis- 
souri. I told my sister I wanted to 
go with her. She said, 'Oh no'; and 
as there was only one wagon for the 
family to travel in, she could not 
take me. It hurt my feelings very 
much and I commenced to cry. 
When I went upstairs to bed a voice 
said to me, 'Weep not; you will go 
this fall.' I wiped my eyes and was 
as happy as anybody you ever saw. 
Next morning my sister said, Tou 
have got over feeling so badly, be- 
cause you could not go to Missouri.' 
'But I am going this falF was my 
reply. I felt just that sure about it. 
That was the first time I felt the 
whisperings of the voice of inspira- 
tion to me, but it has come to me 
since, in many of the worries and 
perplexities of life and given me 
assurance and peace. 

"Father sold his farm in West 
Virginia, and we moved to Missouri 
in 1838. We went to Illinois in 
February 1839, but did not see the 
Prophet Joseph until the spring, 
when he got out of prison and came 



SHE KNEW THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 



411 



to Illinois. A conference was called 
soon after Joseph and his brethren 
arrived at Quincy. My brother took 
my sisters and me and went to that 
conference, and there I saw Joseph 
for the first time and heard him 
speak. I knew he was a Prophet of 
God, when I joined the Church, 
before I saw him; my testimony was 
strengthened when I heard him 
preach, though at this time I did 
not get to speak to him. I do not 
remember when I did first speak to 
him and shake hands with him. 

'The Prophet was a handsome 
man— splendid looking, a large man, 
tall and fair. He had a very nice 
complexion, his eyes were blue, and 
his hair a golden brown. 

''My first impressions were that he 
was an extraordinary man— a man 
of great penetration; he was differ- 
ent from any other man I ever saw; 
he had the most heavenly counte- 
nance, was genial, affable and kind, 
and looked the soul of honor and 
integrity. 

'1 have heard the Prophet Joseph 
preach many a time. I have heard 
him prophesy, and I never knew but 
that everything came to pass that 
he said. 

"Joseph said we would come to 
the Rocky Mountains, and he had a 
companv of voung men selected to 
hunt a location for a home for the 
Saints. Samuel W. Richards was 
one of that company. I heard of it 
when we were in Illinois, and re- 
member an old lady coming in and 
talking to my mother, about what 
Joseph the Prophet had said that we 
would be in the Rocky Mountains 
sometime. I said I would like to 
go soon; I would like to get away 
from our enemies. She gave me a 



right good scolding, saying it was 
terrible to think of going to the 
Rocky Mountains. 

"Joseph attended one of our Re- 
lief Society meetings in the lodge 
room. He opened the meeting by 
prayer. His voice trembled very 
much, after which he addressed us. 
He said: 'According to my prayer I 
will not be with you long to teach 
and instruct you, and the world will 
not be troubled with me much 
longer.' 

"My testimony today is, I know 
Joseph Smith was and is a Prophet, 
as well as I know anything; I know 
that he was just what he professed 
to be. I am the only one now liv- 
ing who had her endowments while 
he was alive, and I received them in 
Nauvoo before the Temple was 
built. I have seen many good men, 
but they had not the gift and bless- 
ing that Joseph had. He was truly 
a Prophet of God" (Young Wom- 
an's Journal, December 1905). 




BATHSHEBA W. SMITH 



HAND TO THE PLOW 

PART II -A QUESTION TO BE ANSWERED 
JJene H. Kingsbury 



Synopsis: A Welsh widou' on her way 
to the valleys of the mountains in 1864, 
with her family of five children, pauses in 
a railway station in Philadelphia, awaiting 
a train to take them westward. For a 
compelling reason, the emigrant wishes to 
stop at a small town in Pennsylvania. 

THE emigrant was stunned. 
The ceaseless speech of this 
man, who was the pattern 
from whom all future talkative rail- 
roaders was cut, bewildered her. 
Her heart raced with his words 
across the back of his imaginary 
map, and already she felt that trudg- 
ing feet and burdened shoulders 
were the chief requisites of land 
travel. At her back was an ocean, 
ceaselessly rolling. It had consumed 
nearly seven tossing weeks of life. 
Fearsome as were the deeps of the 
sea to a land-reared woman, still 
more terrifying and confusing, now, 
was this proffered continent of thou- 
sands of miles of earth stretching to 
the valleys of the mountains where 
refuge was assured. But the hegira 
of getting to that haven was so un- 
certain, so mystifying, that the emi- 
grant was led to question her mo- 
mentous decision to transplant her- 
self on the other side of the earth 
from that of her birth. 

Last spring, in South Wales, no 
one had painted this picture of rail- 
roads with varied placed rails and 
cooking stoves in each car, and 
soldiers running one's children out 
to a bush for concealment from the 
wind. The American Civil War, 

Page 412 



between the North and the South, 
had been mentioned only casually. 
Surely the war was not near her path 
to the great rivers and the high 
mountains. She had concluded that 
as long as the South was the rebel 
in the affair, that the North had 
marched deep in and had thus pro- 
tected her route to the Rockies. A 
vague impression had been left with 
her that this rebellion had taken on 
the aspects of guerrilla warfare, was 
a hit-or-miss affair, and would cer- 
tainly be out of her way by the sum- 
mer of this year, 1864. 

How mistaken she was. Although 
spokesmen in the emigration depart- 
ment referred to this as the last year 
of the war, and not as the fourth, 
how were they to be certain of that 
word last? 

A week ago, back in Castle 
Gardens, while they explained to 
the uniformed emigration authori- 
ties about where they were from and 
where they were going and how 
many there were of them, and how 
old they were, and how it was that 
she had no husband to protect her, 
and how it was that they spoke 
English, while claiming Welsh 
nationality, all was confusion. 

In the midst of this, a side con- 
versation was indulged in which 
gave her restless nights and uneasy 
days. Her informant had called 
this conflict a blood-brother war. 
He said that fathers and sons met on 
battlefields and took each other's 
lives. He described the burning of 



414 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1962 



a great valley where dogs crept away 
to die, and where refugees had 
swarmed out of reach of the flames 
as cattle will stampede before a 
prairie fire. The emigrant had shud- 
dered, but had relented the day she 
had promised her dying husband 
to begin, and finish, their journey to 
America without that strong arm 
she had leaned on since bridehood. 
To come to a war was not what she 
had dreamed of for a dozen years. 
But it was too late now to turn 
back. Even her sixteen-year-old 
Eliza vowed that she would rather 
die in a war than sail a stormy ocean 
in constant peril. The course now 
was to traverse this scene of conten- 
tion, to get to the other side of the 
continent, even though plains and 
Indians and a bloody war interposed 
the way. 

T TPON her insistence that she 
wanted tickets for as far west 
as the agent's line could carry them, 
he took her money and gave her a 
piece of square cardboard upon 
which was a picture of a railroad 
engine and a few initials which de- 
noted ownership of the same. She 
thoughtfully placed the ticket in a 
drawstring bag of smallish size, a 
homely thing that never left her 
person, and turned in the indented 
tracks in the wooden floor to join 
her children huddled near their pile 
of miscellaneous property. 

At that moment the ticket agent 
remembered something she had 
asked about, a little town in Penn- 
sylvania called Bradys Bend. He 
hadn't answered her about it, 
especially as she had added that she 
wasn't really going there anyway. 
So now he raised his voice and called 



to her, and to get her attention, he 
barged on as at first. 

''That town now. My cousin's 
daughter used to live there. Not 
much of a place, one might gather. 
Just coal people and a railroad to 
carry off the coal, and more smoke 
than healthy people should be 
breathing. Not many people live 
there, either. Mostly a foreign 
town, Welsh. Mostly hadn't both- 
ered to speak English since coming 
over from the old country. Say, 
know anyone there, lady?" 

He never ceased his talking. His 
questions were not meant to be an- 
swered. He was indeed the original 
information bureau of the railroads. 

However, the emigrant did ven- 
ture one more question. ''How far 
will we be from Bradys Bend if we 
stay on this train?" she quietly 
asked. Her tone almost stopped 
the agent, for she had turned square- 
ly toward him and was so quiet that 
he believed she wanted a quiet an- 
swer. In fact, she raised a finger to 
her lips to hush him in his reply. 

And because he was brash and in- 
sensitive to delicate signals, let 
alone this universal one to talk soft- 
ly, he said in his usual station voice, 
as if talking to deaf people, "Well, 
lady, I'd say it was about twenty- 
five miles from where you will be 
when you reach Pittsburgh. That 
is as the cow flies, but a little farther 
along the Allegheny River. That's 
how the town got its name, because 
of the bend in the river." 

The emigrant could stand no 
more. She wished she could faint 
dead away rather than hear one more 
word about Bradys Bend. 

At her leaving him, the agent 
shrugged a little, and clicked his 



HAND TO THE PLOW 415 

tongue and thought about how and without waiting for permission, 

many funny people came by his they threaded their way out of the 

window in the station. And the station. Through the door she saw 

questions they asked, too. It would them leap off the platform and 

seem as though if one asked a ques- sprint down the street, each trying 

tion, one would at least stay long to outdo the other in speed and 

enough to get a civil answer. form. They would be back in a 

moment with questions, but for now 

npHE emigrant dragged herself to- they must run off their spirits, 

ward her little brood. She noted already too pent-up for comfort, 
that the little one was already asleep She counted the property, just 
with her head in the lap of her big- from habit, threw a shawl over little 
ger sister. The three boys stood up Sannie, and sat on the bench just 
as she came near and were straining vacated by the boys. Eliza, the 
to get on the way now that the tick- teenage daughter, unable to move 
et was purchased. Even before she lest she awaken little Sannie, was 
reached them, they considered them- startled to hear her mother say de- 
selves dismissed from their tempor- terminedly, "No, I cannot do it!" 
ary vigil as guards to their sisters, (To be continued) 



^f|ff»ffff??ffff!ffffff?f?fffMff??»ffffffff??ffff??fffffff??fffff?ff?f9fffffffffffff»?ffft?f?fffffTfff»mff»»??f»»fffmffMfffffer 









1^ I Know A Thing )| 






Ida Ehine James S3 



^S I know a thing, I know a thing! 

%\ The birds must know it for they sing! 

|C 

^V -^"d why should all the flowers turn bright 

x.\ Unless they, too, heard it aright? 

^C The leaves know it, the winds blow it 

B( Softly where they nod and kiss — 

^^ Now why should they do this? 

"" If flowers below and trees above 

Nod and mingle in their love, 
It must be because it's spring; 
The secret's out — that's why they sing! 



)§ 






^^^^ii^^^U^^^kii^i^^^^^^i^^^i^^^^^^ 



Sixty Years Ago 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, June 1902 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the Women 

OF All Nations" 

THE BEST LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE: In these last days that are so 
pregnant with evil tendencies and influences, and the insidious foes that lurk on every 
side to lead astray the innocent and unwary ... all that makes for better hopes and 
aspirations, purer motives and correct living should be fostered and maintained. . . . 
If our sisters only lived up to their privileges what an influence they might exert over 
their associates. . . . remember always that the Gospel is first . . . and will lead to the 
fount of all true wisdom. . . .